《Something's Wrong With My Wife》


 Chapter 1: Illegitimate Son of the Luo Family

    <h4>Chapter 1: Illegitimate Son of the Luo Family</h4>


    It was the third year of Yuanping.


    The wind was biting cold, and fluttering snowkes filled the sky.


    Clouds of smoke billowed across a small courtyard located in the northwest corner of the Chengguo Residence.


    Luo Qingzhou was squatting by the brazier at the door in thin clothes. One of his hands was holding onto a <anno data-annotation-id="ce7c04ff-a8d0-4c6c-80e6-3755bb0cb33b">bodice</anno> that had a peony embroidered on it while the other hand was fanning the fire vigorously to encourage it to take hold.


    Luo Qingzhou had picked up the firewood from outside. The ground outside was covered with wet snow.


    After the mes dried the wood, the dried wood rapidly caught fire.


    Luo Qingzhou coughed several times from the smoke. He waved the fan in an attempt to fan the smoke away from him and then sat down by the brazier. He dried the bodice by fanning it over the fire while he stared nkly into the mes.


    Three days earlier.


    When he woke up, he realized that he had transmigrated to this ce.


    He was at Mo City in the Great Yan Empire.


    He was the third son in the Chengguo Residence, but he was an illegitimate son.


    Luo Qingzhou was a gentle and frail-looking schr.


    In ancient times, the status of a concubine''s son and a legitimate son were worlds apart.


    If he was the son of a woman without status, his status would be even lower.


    From the memories of the original host, Luo Qingzhou realized that his status was even beneath that of an illegitimate son.


    Three years ago.


    His mother brought him to the Chengguo Residence and they stayed there.


    The head of the Chengguo Residence, Luo Yannian, gave him the status of an illegitimate son. However, Luo Yannian did not give his mother status.


    Even untilst year, when his mother suddenly passed away, she was not even given the status of a concubine.


    In private, the servants in the residence were all discussing his background.


    "His mother is a woman from the countryside. Who knows whether he''s really Old Master''s son? He does not bear the slightest resemnce in appearance to Old Master at all."


    "Old Master is indeed kind. In my opinion, the mother and son are liars and should be chased out of the residence."


    All of the original host''s memories were bad.


    Luo Qingzhou sighed and flipped over the bodice.


    What kind of young master was he? In the entire Chengguo Residence, no one treated him as one.


    Even the maidservants and servants were dressed better than him. Even in winter, they could burn coal to keep themselves warm.


    As for him...


    It was winter, but he was dressed in a thin coarse robe. He sat in the tiny, dpidated courtyard by himself. No one cared about him.


    How pitiful!


    Although he had transmigrated, his body and memories had fused together. Hence, Luo Qingzhou felt as if all these had happened to him.


    He felt a plethora of emotions. He felt repressed, bitter, aggrieved, and hateful.


    Indeed, he also felt hatred.


    His mother was only in her thirties. She was originally very healthy, butst year, she died unexpectedly from a severe illness.


    She died only two days after contracting the illness.


    Clearly, there was something amiss.


    The original host''s soul had mysteriously wandered away from his body, which was why he could take over his body.


    There was definitely something strange about it.


    Luo Qingzhou knew that members ofrge families schemed against each other and were even willing to kill to obtain benefits.


    However, he did not expect to encounter something like this as soon as he transmigrated.


    It was impossible that he could be a rich young master who abandoned himself to a life of pleasure and peacefully ept whatever came his way.


    However, he was alone. He had no backer nor power. How could he get himself out of his plight?


    "Young Master, Young Master! I have good news for you!" A crisp and melodious voice rang out.


    Following that, a frail-looking maidservant dressed in emerald green clothes ran into the small courtyard, carrying cold air behind her as she entered. She had a delicate face with childish features. At that moment, her face was filled with excitement.


    Xiao Die was his only maidservant.


    Back then, because Xiao Die had done something wrong, she was almost thrown into the well by the First Madam. However, Luo Qingzhou''s mother saved her.


    From then on, she became the mother-son duo''s maidservant and was very loyal to them.


    However, because of that, Xiao Die was often bullied by the other maidservants and servants in the residence. She often had bruises on her body.


    "What good news?"


    Luo Qingzhou asked as he observed the frail-looking girl.


    To him, what good news could there be in the residence?


    It would be the new year soon, so Luo Qingzhou guessed that the butler would either allocate a few more silver ingots to him or make a new set of clothes for him.


    After all, they would have to pay a New Year''s visit to rtives together. Wearing tattered clothes would not only embarrass the Chengguo Residence but also First Madam.


    As the mistress of the Chengguo Residence, the First Madam¡ªMadam Wang¡ªdetested it when others discussed about her morals behind her back.


    However, this was not what Xiao Die wanted to say.


    Xiao Die said excitedly, "I overheard Old Master talking to a guest outside the living room earlier. First Madam was also there, and she mentioned you. It seems to be about your marriage, Young Master. You''re already an adult this year, so you can tie the knot!"


    Luo Qingzhou was stunned. "My marriage?"


    In this era, everyone got married early.


    Moreover, once he got married, he would be able to get his own properties. In fact, he would be able to move out and live by himself. That would give him a lot more freedom.


    However, he knew that First Madam would not be so kind as to allow him to get married and get the Luo family''s assets.


    He was the son of a concubine and could not inherit many assets. Moreover, he could not inherit Luo Yannian''s noble title. Despite that, he was still a son of the Luo Family. The Chengguo Residence was arge household and owned many businesses. Giving him a house and some properties was nothing to them.


    However, based on his memories rting to the past three years, Luo Qingzhou knew that there had to be something more to this.


    Even if First Madam was generous to those maidservants and servants, she would definitely not be generous to him.


    Xiao Die said, "After you get married, we''ll move out! I can do the work of three people. I promise to take good care of you and your wife."


    "I wonder which woman you''ll marry, Young Master. With your status, she must be the daughter of an affluent family. I''m sure she''ll be a stunner!"


    Xiao Die was already fantasizing about her future life.


    At this moment, Butler Wang''s voice suddenly came from outside the door. "Is the Third Young Master here? Old Master and Madam want to see him."


    Luo Qingzhou suddenly had a bad feeling.


    However, he did not dare to hesitate. He stood up, handed the bodice over to Xiao Die, and walked out of the courtyard.


    Xiao Die''s eyes widened as she stared at the bodice in her hand. She was stunned for a moment before her face flushed crimson.


    How could Young Master steal her undergarment? This was a woman''s undergarment. She had washed it and left it in the room earlier...


    Luo Qingzhou walked out of the small courtyard.


    A slightly plump middle-aged man stood outside the door. He was dressed in a gray brocade robe.


    He was the Second Butler of the Chengguo Residence, Wang Cheng.


    He was said to be a rtive of First Madam.


    Butler Wang was different from the others. No matter who he was speaking to, he was very polite. He was even polite to Luo Qingzhou, the illegitimate son who everyone disregarded.


    "Third Young Master, you should have a change of clothes. You still have to meet important guestster."


    Butler Wang smiled and bowed slightly. He was very polite and respectful to Luo Qingzhou. No fault could be found with him.


    "Butler Wang, which guest do I have to see?"


    Luo Qingzhou lowered his head and followed behind. He deliberately pretended to behave humbly and cowardly, and he spoke in a cautious tone.


    That was how the previous host behaved.


    Butler Wang smiled and said, "You''ll know when you go, Third Young Master."


    Luo Qingzhou''s eyes flickered, but he did not ask further.


    <annotations style="disy: none;"><li>A traditional Chinese female undergarment, usually made of silk, covering the breasts and belly</li></annotations>

 Chapter 2: Matrilocal Son-In-Law

    <h4>Chapter 2: Matrilocal Son-In-Law</h4>


    They exited through the archway.


    After passing through the long winding corridor and a few garden courtyards, they arrived at the pavilion that was used for receiving guests.


    There were already maidservants waiting outside.


    When they saw them, those maidservants immediately came over and said anxiously, "Hurry up and get changed. Old Master and Madam are already waiting for you."


    Luo Qingzhou followed behind two maidservants and entered a room in the side courtyard.


    A maidservant had already prepared a new set of clothes for him.


    The clothes were soft and smooth. It had a soft luster and was veryfortable to touch. Clearly, it was made from expensive fabric.


    "These are Second Young Master''s clothes. You can wear them, but don''t dirty them. After that, you have to return them," a maidservant said.


    This maidservant was called Mei Hua. As she assisted Luo Qingzhou in changing his clothes, she gave him a stern reminder. She did not treat him as a young master, nor did she care about his feelings.


    Luo Qingzhou lowered his head and did not speak.


    After changing his clothes, Mei Hua helped to tidy up his hair.


    After that, she brought over a basin of water for him to wash his face.


    Following that, she led Luo Qingzhou out of the courtyard and into the living room.


    The atmosphere in the living room seemed a little off.


    A man was sitting in the main seat. He was the head of the Chengguo Residence and Luo Qingzhou''s father, Luo Yannian.


    First Madam was sitting beside him.


    Around them were Luo Yannian''s two brothers and the other elders of the Luo family.


    Standing behind them were the younger members of the Luo family.


    A few middle-aged men were sitting on the guest seats on the left. All of them had an extraordinary bearing.


    However, at this moment, the middle-aged men all had resentful expressions.


    When Luo Qingzhou entered the living room, everyone turned to look at him.


    The Second Madam¡ªMadam Yang¡ªwalked out from behind First Madam and said with a smile, "Second Master Qin, this is Qingzhou. He is a handsome man and a man of talent. Moreover, he''s a schr."


    Although Madam Yang was the Second Madam, she was only a concubine, so she did not have a seat.


    However, it was awkward for Luo Yannian and First Madam to bring up today''s topic, so they told Second Madam to speak instead.


    "Qingzhou,e over quickly and let the masters of the Qin family take a look at you."


    Madam Yang approached Luo Qingzhou and grabbed his hand warmly. She led him to the guests and beamed at them. "Qingzhou has a good character ever since he was a child. He''s very hardworking. While the other kids were ying, he was in his room studying diligently," she praised.


    She started babbling in praise.


    The middle-aged man on the left sneered and looked at Luo Yannian, who was sitting on the main seat. "Yannian, you''re intending to go back on your word?"


    Luo Yannian smiled faintly. "Ruohuai, I don''t intend to renege on my promise. This was decided by my father, so how would I have the guts to renege on it?"


    Another burly middle-aged man sitting on the left suddenly stood up. "So what do you mean by this? Back then, your father and my father agreed that it''d be my older brother''s daughter, Jianjia, and your second son, Luo Yu, who would get married. We didn''t agree that the groom would be this illegitimate son of yours who appeared out of nowhere."


    Luo Yannian frowned but did not answer.


    Madam Yang immediately smiled apologetically and said, "Third Master Qin, please calm down. Actually, I''ve also heard about this matter. I know that this agreement was written down in ck and white, and King Jing was a witness. However, what I heard was that you wanted Jianjia to marry Master''s son, but you didn''t specify which son it was. Old Master''s eldest son, Changtian, has gone to the capital while his second son, Yu''er, is currently preparing for an exam. Moreover, we''ve asked the two of them, but neither of them has any intention of getting married, so..."


    "So you guys want to make short shrift of us and shove this man of unknown origin to us? How perfunctory of you!"


    Second Master Qin, who was sitting on the main guest seat, had a dark expression.


    Fourth Master Qin, who had been silent all this while, suddenly sneered. "But I remember back then, we agreed that Jianjia would be engaged to the Luo family''s youngest son. Back then, your youngest son was Luo Yu, and the engagement token had already been exchanged. I didn''t receive any news saying that the Luo family has another son. Could it be that you want to break off the engagement because our Qin family is in dire straits now? That''s why you randomly found a youngd and want us to make do with him."


    Madam Yang was about to argue when Luo Yannian waved his hand dismissively to stop her from speaking. Then, he stood up from his chair and cupped his hands as a show of respect. "Buddies, I will personally go to your residence tomorrow to exin this matter to Wenzheng. I am an upright person and will never shirk my responsibility, let alone break my father''s previous promise. I will definitely give Wenzheng a satisfactory exnation."


    "Hmph. I''d hope so."


    Members of the Qin family did not want to stay any longer. They stood up, cupped their hands, and left with gloomy faces. They did not spare another nce at Luo Qingzhou.


    Butler Wang, who was standing outside the door, immediately bowed and followed behind to send the guests off.


    "Old Master, the members of the Qin family are delusional! That girl was kidnapped at the age of ten, and she was only found when she was 16. Who knows what she went through outside? Do they really think that we are fools? Yu''er is dignified, talented, and has a bright future ahead of him! At present, he''s about to enter the Dragon Academy, so why would he marry a woman who may have already lost her innocence?"


    After the Qin family members left, Madam Yang immediately scoffed. She had no qualms about speaking like that in front of Luo Qingzhou, who was still in the living room.


    <i>"I see,"</i> Luo Qingzhou thought.


    At this moment, he seemed to understand something.


    They wanted to make use of him to break off the engagement!


    The First Madam, who had been silent all this while, also said calmly, "Not only that, but ording to the information I found, the eldest daughter of the Qin family is a little strange. There seems to be a problem with her head. She doesn''t speak to anyone and doesn''t step out of the house. In fact, nobody has even seen her smile before."


    Madam Yang said in surprise, "She''s a fool?"


    Then, she sneered even more. "I see. No wonder the Qin family is suddenly in a hurry to remind us of this marriage. Do they really think we''re pushovers?"


    Luo Yannian''s eyes flickered as he looked at the youth standing at the end of the hall. He said in a deep voice, "Qingzhou, do you know why we asked you toe?"


    Luo Qingzhou lowered his head respectfully. "No."


    Obviously, he was just a tool to them.


    Did they really think that he was a fool?


    Second Madam immediately walked up to him with a smile and said, "Qingzhou, I have good news! Good news! Tomorrow, Old Master will go to the Qin family to propose marriage for you. Probably in a few days, you will be able to marry the eldest daughter of the Qin family. The Qin family is the same as our family, and they also have hereditary titles. When you marry into the Qin family, you will be the son-inw of the Qin family. You can have whatever you want."


    <i>"I''ll be a matrilocal son-inw?" </i>Luo Qingzhou thought.


    Although Luo Qingzhou was already mentally prepared, he could not help but frown.


    It was one thing for him to be made use of by them and have to marry a moron. However, he did not expect that he would even have to be their matrilocal son-inw.


    In this era, marrying into a woman''s family was considered a disgrace to any man.


    <i>"I knew it! It''s impossible for these people to share their properties with me,"</i> Luo Qingzhou thought.


    By marrying him into the Qin family, they could kill two birds with one stone.


    That way, he would not get the family assets, and the Second Young Master¡ªLuo Yu¡ªwould not need to adhere to the marriage agreement set by the previous generation.


    How brilliant!


    Was this method thought of by his hypocritical and cold-blooded father, or was it thought of by the shrewd First Madam who wanted him to vanish from her sight?


    Or perhaps...


    He looked at Second Madam in front of him. She was a good-looking woman.


    At this moment, he suddenly heard the Second Madam say inwardly, <i>"This b*tch is indeed ruthless and despicable. It''s no wonder that back then, she and her second son could poison this kid''s mother without batting an eyelid. Xiaolou and I have to be more careful in the future... Thisd is also quite pitiful. His mother is dead and he was almost killed. Now, he is about to be chased out of the house and forced to marry a moron. His life is over..."</i>


    Luo Qingzhou widened his eyes in shock.


    He could actually hear what Second Madam was thinking!

 Chapter 3: The Third Willow Tree

    <h4>Chapter 3: The Third Willow Tree</h4>


    Luo Qingzhou walked out of the living room.


    The wind was bone-chilling and the snow was still falling heavily.


    Luo Qingzhou pondered over what he had just heard with a heavy heart.


    His mother was indeed killed by First Madam. The other murderer was her second son, Luo Yu.


    Moreover, they had tried to kill him.


    Since he had taken over this body and fused it with the original host''s body and memories, naturally, he felt a deep sense of hatred toward them.


    However, with his current situation, getting revenge was impossible now.


    As for this marriage...


    In his previous life, it had been his goal to be idle and be financially supported by a woman.


    Moreover, he was unable to reject this arrangement made by the Luo family.


    With his current status and strength, he was not even qualified to struggle, let alone resist.


    If he dared to talk back, his father might p him with every ounce of strength he had. If that was the case, he would definitely die.


    In this era, disobeying one''s elders was a huge offense.


    If he disobeyed his father, nobody would say anything even if he got beaten to death.


    Escaping was out of the question.


    He could attempt that if he had a death wish.


    In Mo City, although the Luo Family was not the most influential, they were powerful. Their family was one of the top three in this city.


    Besides, he was just a weak schr. If he fled, where could he go?


    Leave the city?


    ording to his memories, demon beasts were roaming in the ck Forest located outside the city.


    Therefore, he had nowhere to go.


    At present, there was only one path he could take.


    He would give in to the Luo family and obediently marry into the Qin family. After that, he would make other ns.


    The sooner he left this ce, the sooner he would be out of danger.


    If he continued to linger at home, the ruthless First Madam would definitely try to kill him again.


    As for what would happen after he married into the Qin family... He could only take it one step at a time.


    At the very least, after marrying into the Qin family, no one would try to kill him anymore.


    There was a saying, "Where there''s life, there''s hope."


    As long as he was alive, there was hope.


    "Young Master, what did Old Master and First Madam talk to you about? Are they going to find a wife for you?"


    On the way back, Xiao Die impatiently asked.


    Luo Qingzhou nced at her. Her face was filled with excitement. He could not bear to see her sad, so he nodded and said, "Yes, I''ll be taking a wife."


    "Wow, that''s great! Young Master, which family is she from?"


    Xiao Die cheered excitedly.


    Luo Qingzhou smiled bitterly and said, "From the Qin family."


    He thought,<i> "But she''s an idiot. Who knows if she''ll drool and have incontinence."</i>


    As the two of them spoke, they entered the dpidated courtyard.


    Xiao Die was overjoyed and excited. She went to Luo Qingzhou''s side and chattered non-stop, her face full of longing as she described the wonderful life they would have in the future.


    Then, she suddenly thought of something and stared at Luo Qingzhou nervously. "Young Master, will you bring me with you when you leave this residence?"


    Luo Qingzhou sat in front of the brazier and watched the dancing mes. He nodded and said, "Of course."


    He wondered how this girl would feel when she found out that he was leaving the family to be a matrilocal son-inw and even had to serve their eldest daughter, who was a fool.


    How tragic.


    He suddenly recalled how he had heard Second Madam''s inner thoughts.<i> "How did I do it? Why can''t I hear anything else after that?"</i> he thought.


    Luo Qingzhou carefully recalled the scene earlier.


    Xiao Die was still chattering away. "You''re so good to me, Young Master. I promise that in the future, I''ll take good care of you and your wife. I can do a lot of things! I can do theundry, fold the nket, make tea, massage your back andb your hair."


    Her face was full of joy as she looked at him excitedly.


    Probably in Xiao Die''s opinion, being able to leave this terrifying ce was akin to leaving the tiger''s den.


    Luo Qingzhou held his breath and stared into her eyes. Suddenly, he heard her internal thoughts.<i> "I can even serve Young Master in bed. Tonight, I''ll warm Young Master''s bed. Should I insist on staying so that I can serve Young Master in bed? Anyway, Madam said before that I''m Young Master''s <anno data-annotation-id="500569d9-2d6a-4c74-ae45-0a6ee44f9410">concubine-maidservant</anno>. Young Master is already so old, but he is still sexually inexperienced. When he gets married and consummates his marriage, his wife mightugh at him. Back then, when Granny Sun bought me, she already educated me in this area. Fortunately, Second Young Master didn''t touch me. Hmph, I don''t care about him at all. Third Young Master is still the best..."</i>


    Xiao Die continued thinking to herself non-stop.


    Just as Luo Qingzhou was about to continue listening, a sharp pain shot through his head. It felt like needles stabbing him in the brain. He immediately came to a realization.


    Eavesdropping on others'' thoughts would consume a lot of his mental energy.


    He immediately stopped and moved his gaze away from Xiao Die. Instead, he stared at the falling snow.


    Gradually, darkness fell.


    There were no oilmps, candles, or other entertainment, so people in this era usually went to bed early after dinner.


    After all, it was warmer under the nket.


    "Young Master, I''ll go bring you some food," Xiao Die said.


    Luo Qingzhou and Xiao Die ate two meals a day. They got their food from the back kitchen where the servants got their food from.


    Luo Qingzhou searched his memories. Not once had he eaten at the same table as his father and First Madam.


    Actually, even the Second Madam was not qualified to dine at the same table with them, let alone him.


    Xiao Die quickly brought the food over.


    Dinner was very simple.


    They only had two steamed buns and a te of pickled vegetables.


    However, manymoners were very thankful if they got to eat such steamed buns.


    After they had finished their meal, Xiao Die brought back the tes.


    Luo Qingzhou did not want to enter the house so early to rest. He left the small courtyard and wandered about in the cold.


    The scenery was breathtaking.


    He exited through an archway and passed a corridor. Following that, he turned into a garden.


    When he left the garden, there was arge open space with a smallke.


    Theke was covered in a haze, like a grey shroud. Despite the cold weather, theke did not freeze. On the contrary, theke was full of pink lotus flowers blooming.


    As soon as Luo Qingzhou approached, he felt a wave of warm air engulf his face, and the fragrance of flowers filled his nostrils.


    The water in theke was actually warm!


    At this moment, a person suddenly rushed over from the side. He did not seem to notice Luo Qingzhou''s presence. That person had his head lowered and had a nervous look on his face.


    Judging from his attire, he should be a servant in the residence.


    Luo Qingzhou stared into his eyes and suddenly heard what he was thinking. <i>"The third willow tree, the third willow tree..."</i>


    He kept repeating this sentence mentally.


    When that servant got close to Luo Qingzhou, he looked up and caught sight of him. That servant was taken aback. He stared at Luo Qingzhou a few times with panic-stricken eyes before hurriedly leaving.


    <i>"The third willow tree?" </i>thought Luo Qingzhou.


    Luo Qingzhou stared in puzzlement as he watched that servant disappear behind the archway.


    Then, he turned his gaze to theke not too far away.


    There was indeed a row of willow trees there.


    At this moment.


    Night fell, and the light was dim, making it hard to see.


    However, under the white snow, he could still see something.


    After a brief hesitation, he walked toward that row of willow trees.


    He found the third willow tree.


    Luo Qingzhou was not in a hurry. After standing by theke for a while and seeing that no one had entered, he came to the clump of flowering shrubs and crawled in. From there, he carefully studied the third willow tree.


    There was nothing unusual on the tree trunk.


    He looked at the ground and reached out to pull a clump of withered grass. He easily pulled out the withered grass, along with a lump of soil sticking to it.


    Sure enough, there was something buried below!


    Luo Qingzhou''s heart skipped a beat. He looked up at the arched doorway and thought to himself,<i> "Could it be a human head or a corpse?"</i>


    After hesitating for a moment, he mustered his courage and began digging with his hands.


    After digging a little bit deeper, a wooden box appeared.


    The box was ck, and it seemed to glow with a luster in the moonlight. It had a sinister look, looking exactly like a mini coffin.


    <annotations style="disy: none;"><li>A maidservant who also provides sexualpanionship for her master</li></annotations>

 Chapter 4: Cultivation Manual

    <h4>Chapter 4: Cultivation Manual</h4>


    Theke breeze was chilly.


    Luo Qingzhou looked at the wooden box and a shiver went through him.


    He looked up again at the archway not far away.


    Then he took a deep breath.


    He braced himself and reached out to open the box.


    There were no dismembered limbs or anything scary inside. There was only a book with a yellowed cover.


    Luo Qingzhou froze for a bit before reaching out to take out the book.


    Then, his eyes widened.


    On the cover of the book were a few words: Sunflower Manual!


    No, wait!


    Luo Qingzhou held it closer to take a closer look. The first word was not "sunflower" but "plum blossom" instead.


    Plum Blossom Manual?


    Luo Qingzhou froze for a bit.


    He did not know if this book was a cultivation manual, a poetry anthology, or a schr''s notebook.


    The moon''s light shone off the white snow, so it was bright enough for Luo Qingzhou to read the contents of the book.


    He eagerly flipped open the book. The first page had a few lines written neatly. "I have spent a lifetime cultivating these three cultivation techniques. The first one is the body-tempering internal cultivation technique, ''Budding Plum Blossom''. The second one is the body-tempering technique, ''Supercilious Plum Blossom''. Thest one is a fighting technique, ''Fluttering Plum Blossoms''."


    The author of this book was called Plum Blossom Daoist.


    "So this is a cultivation manual."


    Luo Qingzhou felt a little excited. He looked up at the archway again, continuing to hide in the flowering shrub and flip through the cultivation manual.


    Even though the manual was thin, there were three cultivation techniques recorded in it!


    Each page had a simple illustration and text exnation.


    The drawings were simple but lifelike. They were clear, concise, and easy to understand.


    At the same time, there were a few pages that had diagrams listing the various acupoints of the human body, including some hidden acupoints. Other pages had diagrams showing the anatomy of the human body, including bones, muscles, flesh, etc.


    As Luo Qingzhou flipped through the pages, he had a superficial understanding of it.


    He realized that he had a photographic memory. Luo Qingzhou wondered if that ability came with him when he transmigrated, or if it was an ability that the original host had.


    He simply needed to read it once, and he would be able to memorize every word. With one nce, the diagrams would be imprinted in his mind.


    Therefore, he flipped through the manual very quickly.


    In a short period, he managed to read through the entire manual.


    He looked up at the archway and quickly put the book back into the wooden box.


    Then, he buried it again.


    After doing all that, he left the ce and returned to his courtyard.


    Xiao Die had already returned and was lying on the bed in his room, warming the nket for him. Seeing that he had entered the room, she hurriedly said, "Young Master, it''s cold outside, quickly get in bed. It''s warmer here."


    The master-servant duo frequently sat in bed and huddled together for warmth. They did not avoiding into physical contact with one another.


    After all, Xiao Die was his concubine-maidservant.


    However, Luo Qingzhou had something on his mind tonight, so he did not go to bed immediately. He nced at Xiao Die and said, "Cover yourself first. I''ll go sit by the door for a while. I need to think about something."


    The brazier was by the door.


    The wood had been burned into charcoal. It was red and was most suitable to build a fire.


    Luo Qingzhou sat down on a small stool just outside the door and closed his eyes. He recalled the diagrams and words that he had just seen.


    As expected, everything he had read earlier was already imprinted in his mind.


    After going over it once in his head, everything became much clearer.


    It was recorded in the book that one had to cultivate his inner strength before practicing the body refinement techniques.


    If he did not have internal energy circting in his body, skin refinement might cause irreversible damage to him. In addition, it would not achieve any effect at all.


    Luo Qingzhou first recited the internal cultivation technique called "Budding Plum Blossom" repeatedly in his heart.


    He closed his eyes and looked inside.


    He imagined himself bing a wisp of Qi and entering the soil underground. It was pitch-ck there.


    Then, he imagined himself rolling into a ball and nting himself deep within the soil.


    He was exposed to the raw elements of nature - sun, wind, rain, and lightning. Insects and earthworms passed him.


    The wind pushed its way through the soil andnded beside him.


    His body waspletely drenched in the pouring rain.


    It urred repeatedly.


    Another day passed. The sun was shining brightly and he begin to grow and make roots.


    Day after day passed.


    Then, it broke through the soil and started to grow rapidly.


    Its branches and leaves flourished, and its buds began to form.


    In the end, it turned into a bud that was about to bloom. After exposure to wind, rain, and sunlight, it gradually umted strength...


    Unknowingly, Luo Qingzhou had entered a state of cultivation.


    A surging current of air flowed through the acupoints marked on the book. After two days, the current gradually became smoother.


    "Young Master... Young Master..."


    An anxious voice suddenly sounded in his ears.


    Luo Qingzhou awoke with a start and opened his eyes.


    Xiao Die was squatting beside him and pushing his body with both hands. She was staring at him with anxiety and unease.


    Seeing him open his eyes, Xiao Die finally heaved a sigh of relief. "Young Master, you scared me to death! Why are you sleeping here? You''ll catch a cold."


    Luo Qingzhou felt a warm sensation in his abdomen. He asked, "How long have I been asleep?"


    Xiao Die replied, "It''s been almost four hours. I thought that you were thinking about the wedding, so I didn''t dare to disturb you. I just came over and realized that you had fallen asleep. I called you for a long time, but you didn''t wake up. Young Master, go inside the room now. I have already warmed your nket."


    Luo Qingzhou was a little surprised.


    He thought that only a short time had passed, but unexpectedly, four hours had passed already.


    When he stood up, he immediately felt refreshed. He realized that he had superior sight and hearing.


    This cultivation method was indeed powerful!


    Despite only cultivating for a short while, it already had amazing effects. If he continued to cultivate this, in the future, how powerful would he be?


    At that time, he might no longer be this weak and powerless schr anymore.


    He entered the house and looked at the books stacked on the table.


    He casually took a book and walked over to a spot by the window. With the moonlight shining down on the book, Luo Qingzhou saw that the title of the book was "Hedgerow Notebook".


    He was about to read it to calm himself down, but Xiao Die said, "Young Master, you said before that reading at night is bad for your eyesight. It''s already prettyte, you should go to sleep."


    Hearing that, Luo Qingzhou had no other choice but to set the book down and walk over to the bed.


    Xiao Die helped him take off his outer garment, pants, and shoes. Following that, she lifted a corner of the nket and urged him to climb under the nket.


    Luo Qingzhou could do these by himself, but after interacting with her these three days, he knew that Xiao Die was a very stubborn and loyal girl who adhered strictly to her job duties.


    "These are my duties. If you do everything by yourself, what is the point of my existence? If you have no use for me, I might as well kill myself."


    Three days ago, this was what Xiao Die had said when Luo Qingzhou wanted to remove his clothes by himself.


    Therefore, Luo Qingzhou did not insist on doing things by himself anymore.


    "Young Master, tonight... It''s very cold tonight, so can I sleep with you?" Xiao Die asked.


    After Luo Qingzhouy under the nket, Xiao Die did not leave. She stood by the bed and blushed furiously as she said that.


    Luo Qingzhou recalled hearing Xiao Die''s thoughts from earlier that day.


    However, he did not reject her.


    "Sure, you can sleep at the foot of the bed. That way, we''ll both be warmer at night," Luo Qingzhou said.


    He spoke in a very gentle tone.


    Ever since his mother''s death, Xiao Die relied heavily on him. She had never despised him. Everything she did was for his sake, and he was her first priority. Xiao Die was loyal, dutiful, considerate, and gentle to him.


    Thus, deep down, he had already treated her as his kin.


    Xiao Die heard this and was overjoyed. Her face got even redder, and she immediately went to close the door. Following that, she took off her shoes and got into bed.


    <i>"I''ll sleep at the foot of the bed first and chat with Young Master for a while. Then, I''ll go over... and teach him how to consummate his marriage," </i>Xiao Die thought.


    Luo Qingzhou looked into her eyes. He noticed her shy expression and suddenly heard her thoughts.

 Chapter 5: How to Do It

    <h4>Chapter 5: How to Do It</h4>


    The wind was moaning outside the window.


    The master-servant duo eachy on one side of the bed, but neither of them had the desire to sleep.


    Xiao Die rambled on about Luo Qingzhou''s uing marriage for a while as she stared into the darkness. Suddenly, she changed the topic. "Young Master, do... do you know how to consummate a marriage?" She said softly, blushing with embarrassment.


    Luo Qingzhou was at a loss for words.


    If he said that he not only knew how to do it but was very good in bed and knew many different tricks too, would Xiao Die suspect that he had been secretly reading indecent books?


    "Consummation? Of course, I know how to do it. It''s just the bride and groom mutually toasting and drinking from each other''s wine cups. After that, both of them willy in bed and sleep," Luo Qingzhou said.


    He deliberately teased her.


    Xiao Die burst outughing. She flushed crimson as she said, "Young Master, you really don''t know how to do it! It''s not as simple as that. You have to consummate your marriage if you want to have a child in the future. How can you possibly have a child just byying in bed with one another?"


    Luo Qingzhou raised his eyebrows and asked, "You know how to do it?"


    Xiao Die''s face flushed with a mixture of pride and shyness. "Yup. Of course, I know how to do it. Granny Sun taught me."


    "Oh?"


    Luo Qingzhou held back hisughter. Just as he was about to continue teasing her, Xiao Die suddenly hugged his leg and pressed her flushed face against it. She said in a voice that was barely audible, "Young Master, I... I will teach you how to consummate your marriage tonight, okay?"


    The smile on Luo Qingzhou''s face gradually disappeared.


    Feeling the warmth at his feet and her reliance on him, Luo Qingzhou could not help but sigh inwardly.


    In this era, such was the fate of maidservants.


    A few taels of silver were enough to buy them. Apart from doing the tiring chores in the residence, they still had to serve their masters.


    On top of that, they had to sexually serve their masters.


    However, despite doing that, they might not get their big break and their status might not change at all.


    In the end, even until her death, she might still be a lowly servant in the residence.


    Even if her master took her in as a concubine, there would not be many changes to her status. Moreover, her master might cast her aside at any time.


    In this era, gifting concubines to friends had long be a trend.


    It was even quite popr.


    Therefore, most maidservants were ill-fated.


    Luo Qingzhou''s heart ached for this little girl.


    After all, she was the only person here who was sincere to him.


    How could he bear to hurt her?


    Even if he wanted to take her in as a concubine, he needed to wait till he safely left this ce. Otherwise, he was only harming her.


    "Erm... Xiao Die, I''m a bit tired today, so let''s turn in early."


    Luo Qingzhou declined politely, but he did not dare to move his feet. He was afraid of hurting Xiao Die''s feelings, and he also feared that she would misunderstand and think that he despised her.


    "Oh."


    Xiao Die was slightly disappointed to hear that.


    However, because she was shy, she did not dare to say anything else. Her flushed face was still pressed against his feet, and her heart was pounding wildly.


    The night passed quietly.


    The next day.


    When Luo Qingzhou woke up, Xiao Die was sweeping snow from the courtyard with a broom.


    It finally stopped snowing.


    Luo Qingzhou got up, got dressed, and left the room.


    When Xiao Die saw him, she quickly put down the broom in her hand and said, "Young Master, you''re up! I''ll go get water for you to wash your face."


    The water in the pot was still warm.


    She immediately went to get a basin.


    After washing his face and brushing his teeth, Xiao Die brought breakfast over.


    Breakfast was a bowl of gruel and a steamed bun.


    After breakfast, Luo Qingzhou returned to his room. He opened the window and sat in front of his desk to read.


    Although he had a photographic memory, he could only imprint the words in his mind. He could not immediately understand them.


    Only by slowly going over the contents would he be able toprehend its meaning.


    When it was time for his exam, he had to be flexible and answer the questions with his own understanding. It was impossible for him to write every single word listed in the textbook.


    Therefore, he had toprehend the meaning of every word.


    The Great Yan Empire advocated martial strength, but studying was equally important.


    He was only an Elementary Schr now. Once he became a High Schr, his status would be very different.


    At that time, even his father would not dare to punish him casually.


    If First Madam wanted to harm him again, she would have to risk being beheaded.


    Therefore, at that time, his safety would be even more guaranteed.


    In such a chaotic world, having an official rank was equivalent to having an additional protective shield.


    However, schrs were too weak.


    There was a saying, "Better an open enemy than a false friend."


    Since he had obtained a martial arts cultivation technique, naturally, he would want to try cultivating it. That way, it would strengthen his body and he could guard against viins or false friends.


    Perhaps when the time came, he could also be an official like the eldest son of the Luo family or prepare for the entrance examination like Luo Yu.


    At noon.


    Butler Wang''s voice sounded outside the courtyard again. "Third Young Master, are you there? Old Master and Madam want to see you."


    Had the matter been settled?


    Luo Qingzhou''s heart skipped a beat. He put down his book and left.


    This time, he did not go to the reception pavilion, but to the side hall where everyone was eating.


    Luo Yannian and First Madam were eating.


    Second Madam and a few maidservants remained standing in a respectful position by their side, serving them while they ate.


    There were eight dishes and a soup on the table. It was a sumptuous meal.


    Luo Qingzhou entered the side hall and bowed respectfully.


    First Madam did not even nce at him. She had a dark expression.


    Luo Yannian was still eating slowly. He only nodded slightly in response to Luo Qingzhou''s greeting.


    It was impossible for him to invite Luo Qingzhou to eat with them.


    On the other hand, Second Madam saw him and immediately congratted him with a smile. "Qingzhou, congrattions! Old Master already went to the Qin family this morning to exin things to them, and they agreed to you marrying their daughter. Your wedding will be held in three days. Gosh, you''re so lucky to be able to marry the eldest daughter of the Qin family! The Qin family is a prestigious family, albeit with declining status..."


    "Ahem!"


    Luo Yannian coughed and put down his chopsticks.


    Madam Yang immediately stopped talking.


    Luo Yannian looked at the young man standing respectfully at the door. He paused for a moment and said seriously, "Qingzhou, for the next few days, make the relevant preparations. In three days'' time, you will be going to the Qin residence to get married. Once you get there, make sure that you exercise self-discipline and abide by your duty. Serve your parents-inw well and treat your wife well. Don''t embarrass the Luo family. Do you understand?"


    Three dayster?


    It was so soon!


    Luo Qingzhou bowed and lowered his head. "Yes."


    Luo Yannian was a ruthless, hypocritical, and heartless man. He was an irresponsible father. Luo Qingzhou inwardly thought that Luo Yannian was unworthy to say such words to him.


    At this moment, First Madam finally raised her head and looked at Luo Qingzhou. With a stern expression, she said, "Although you''re going to marry into the Qin family, you still represent the Luo family. After you go to the Qin family, you have to pay attention to your words and actions. If word gets out that you''re causing trouble there and tarnishing the Luo family''s reputation, even if you''re already the Qin family''s son-inw, we still won''t let you off! Do you understand that?"


    Luo Qingzhou narrowed his eyes and bowed. "Yes, I will remember your words."


    "You may leave. Butler Wang will bring you to the ounting room to collect some silver taels and order a few sets of clothes. You can use the money if there''s a need to. If there''s anything else you need, you can tell Butler Wang. Since we want you to marry into the Qin family, naturally, we won''t treat you badly," said First Madam.


    After saying that, she waved her hand dismissively, motioning for Luo Qingzhou to leave.


    Luo Qingzhou looked into her eyes and heard what she was thinking.<i> "I lose my appetite at the sight of this b*stard. Why can''t he die just like his mother? How annoying!" </i>she thought.


    "I will take my leave," Qingzhou said.


    Luo Qingzhou buried his hatred in the depths of his heart and bowed before taking his leave.


    Butler Wang brought him to the ounting room and withdrew some silver taels. He then instructed the maidservant to take Luo Qingzhou''s body measurements.


    Then, he gave her some reminders.


    After Luo Qingzhou left, he did not return to the small courtyard.


    Seeing that there was no one around, he turned around and followed the same route he had taken yesterday where he discovered the warmke.


    He stopped in front of the arch doorway.


    After looking around again, he slowly walked toward theke, acting as if he was merely taking a stroll.


    When he reached the willow trees, he looked over.


    The ground was still well covered by snow and withered grass. It did not seem like it had been touched.


    Luo Qingzhou strolled around thekeside for a while.


    After confirming that there was no one around, he walked over, grabbed a handful of the withered grass, and ripped it out of the soil.


    The pit was covered over with soil. The ck wooden box was gone.


    Luo Qingzhou did not dare to stay there any longer. After sticking the withered grass back into the ground, he quickly left.


    He did not know if the servant he metst night was from the residence.


    If it was someone from the residence, where did he steal that cultivation technique secret manual from?


    Was he intending to use it himself or was it for someone else?


    As Luo Qingzhou mused over it, he returned to the small courtyard.


    Xiao Die had already brought lunch over.


    However, at this moment, she was sitting in front of the brazier at the door. She was wiping tears from her puffy red eyes.


    Upon seeing Luo Qingzhou, her tears began to fall uncontrobly.

 Chapter 6: A Woman’s Sorrow

    <h4>Chapter 6: A Woman''s Sorrow</h4>


    "What''s wrong, Xiao Die?"


    Luo Qingzhou approached her. He frowned. "Did someone bully you again?"


    Xiao Die shook her head and wiped her tears. "Young Master, I just heard from Xiao Cui and the others that Old Master and First Madam are not getting a wife for you. Instead, they want you to marry into the Qin residence. Is that true?"


    Upon hearing that, Luo Qingzhou heaved a sigh of relief.


    So she was crying because of this.


    He reached out to wipe away the tears from her cheeks and said gently, "It''s true, but I think it''s not a bad idea. Why are you crying?"


    When Xiao Die heard this, she immediately burst into tears and shook her head while crying. "No, no, no, this is a bad idea! How can they let you marry into the Qin family? Young Master, you''re already an Elementary Schr. In the future, you can still be a High Schr and bring glory to your family. How can they chase you out? It''s beyond humiliating for a man to marry into his wife''s family. He will be looked down on by others. In the future, your children can''t even take yourst name! Even those maidservants and servants areughing at you behind your back!"


    Luo Qingzhou smiled and said nonchntly, "It''s fine. It''s not the first time they''re looking down on me and ridiculing me. Anyway, I won''t lose anything. As long as I can leave this ce quickly, it doesn''t matter if I have to marry into the Qin family. Xiao Die, I thought you also wanted to leave this ce as soon as possible. This is a good opportunity."


    Xiao Die said, "Even so, you can''t marry into the Qin family! If you do, you''ll be inferior to everyone there. Even the maidservants and servants can bully you. Xiao Cui and the others said that men who marry into the family are worse than servants. Even if you want to have sexual intercourse with your wife, you have to ask her for permission."


    Xiao Die sobbed so hard, it was as if she was the one marrying into the Qin family.


    Luo Qingzhou gently wiped away her tears and teased, "So what? If she doesn''t agree to sleep with me, I still have you. It''s not as if I can''t find a girl to sleep with me. I could care less about my wife as I already have such a beautiful girl by my side. Am I right, Xiao Die?"


    When she heard that, Xiao Die became bashful. A pink flush stained her cheeks and she anxiously said, "I can''t believe you are still in the mood to joke around, Young Master! You''re the third young master of the Luo family, yet they want you to be a matrilocal son-inw and serve the Qin family''s daughter! You should be served by others instead... How can Old Master and Madam treat you like this?"


    Luo Qingzhou''s eyes flickered, but his face showed no emotion. He helped Xiao Die wipe her tears and said, "All right, Xiao Die, don''t cry anymore. Perhaps we will have a better life there than here. When I''m there, I can still continue to study and when the timees, I can take the exam."


    Xiao Die sobbed. "Young Master, I heard from Xiao Cui and the others that Second Young Master was the one engaged to Miss Qin, right? Miss Qin, she... Something is wrong with her brain, so Old Master, First Madam, and Second Young Master don''t want her anymore. However, the Qin family is not to be trifled with, so they decided to ask you to marry her instead, right?"


    Luo Qingzhou''s eyes flickered. "Maybe."


    "But Young Master, the youngdy of the Qin family... She..."


    Before Xiao Die could finish her sentence, Luo Qingzhou interrupted, "Don''t listen to other people''s words. You haven''t seen her with your own eyes, so how would you know? Perhaps when the timees, I''ll realize that it''s a blessing in disguise and that my wife is the most beautiful woman in the world. Everyone will regret having made this decision."


    "Young Master..."


    "All right, let''s not talk about this anymore. Let''s go and eat. Remember to get a few more steamed buns. After dinner, we''ll go shopping. I''ll buy you candied hawthorn," Luo Qingzhou said.


    "Young Master, I don''t know if I should say that you''re stupid or that I should say that you''re a good person. Even at a time like this, you''re actually still thinking about those two beggars in the back alley. You even have the mood to go shopping," Xiao Die whined.


    "Then do you want to eat candied hawthorn? If not, forget it," Luo Qingzhou said.


    "Yes, yes, I want the candied hawthorn!" Xiao Die blurted.


    "You little glutton," Luo Qingzhou teased.


    Xiao Die giggled.


    She smiled through her tears.


    After the two of them finished their meal, they went to the back alley and left after giving the steamed buns to the two beggars.


    Mo City was very big. It was divided into inner and outer cities.


    Because it was located near the border mountain and there were demon beasts roaming outside the city, the city walls of the outer city were extremely tall and sturdy.


    Other than the soldiers guarding the city, the people living in the outer city were usually poor people or people with lower status.


    Although the Luo family''s noble title had been passed down for three generations, they lost thend that they were endowed with.


    Despite that, in Mo City, they were still a powerful family and considered aristocrats. Hence, naturally, they lived in the inner city.


    The inner city was very prosperous.


    Merchants from all over the world gathered here. There were even merchants from other countries who had traveled a long way across the border just to do business here.


    Shops lined both sides of the street.


    There was a dazzling array of goods for sale.


    Luo Qingzhou wandered about with Xiao Die in tow while observing these ancient yet interesting goods and street scenery. He very much enjoyed the different scenery.


    Across the crowded South Street was an arched bridge.


    There was a river underneath it.


    The river water was clear and there was a thinyer of ice at the edge.


    On the river stairs not too far away, a woman was holding a basket full of clothes. She raised her wooden paddle to pound her clothes, and there was the sound of sshing as water sshed everywhere.


    Swans swam under the bridge.


    Coincidentally, there were four people wearing thin schr outfits standing on the bridge. They were holding folding fans and speaking loudly.


    When Luo Qingzhou saw this scene, he felt that these schrs would suddenly start reciting poems. "There are many geese under the mountain. They rushed down to the river..."


    If that were the case, it would be very interesting.


    When he got closer, he could hear the few of them discussing state affairs.


    "The oue of the battle three days ago has been decided. While both sides were locked in battle with each other, the Grand Princess personally led 10,000 cavalry to attack the enemy troops. She killed them all and caused rivers of blood to flow. I heard that even the ck River outside Mo City has turned blood red..."


    "Yuanzheng, you''ve underestimated the Grand Princess. She didn''t lead 10,000 soldiers, but only 3,000 soldiers! I heard from the soldiers guarding the city, at that time, she was dressed in red. She rode a fiery warhorse and held a Blood Moon Spear. She was like a divine being that had descended to the mortal world and charged straight into enemy fire to kill their leader..."


    "That can''t be right. The Grand Princess didn''t wear armor? But I heard that she always wears red fiery armor to the battlefield."


    "That''s not the main point. What''s most important is that the enemy was defeated the moment the Grand Princess appeared, and our army''s morale instantly soared, and they killed countless enemies..."


    When Luo Qingzhou passed by with Xiao Die, the few of them stopped talking and looked at him first before looking at his maidservant.


    <i>"This maidservant is really pretty. Unfortunately, she''s a little too thin and her butt is a little small."</i>


    <i>"Her figure is slender and supple, and her hands are delicate-looking. I presume that her feet are small and delicate too, and they must be fair and tender. If I can hold her feet and y with them, it would be a marvelous feeling..."</i>


    <i>"I wonder how much this little maidservant cost. If I keep her at home for a year or two and train her well, she''ll definitely be a charming little beauty..."</i>


    Luo Qingzhou looked into their eyes and clearly heard what they were thinking.


    He frowned and pulled Xiao Die in front of him, using his body to block their malicious gazes. He did not stay on the bridge and quickly left.


    When those people saw that, they could only retract their gazes, feeling that it was a pity.


    After a pause, they continued the topic from earlier.


    Luo Qingzhou knew that schrs were lecherous.


    However, he did not expect these well-dressed fellows to have so many lecherous thoughts just by seeing a woman on the streets.


    Of course, this also indirectly portrayed the tragic fate of women in this era.


    Not everyone was born into a powerful noble family like the Grand Princess.


    Most women were merely toys for men''s sexual pleasure.


    Luo Qingzhou sighed inwardly and became even more determined to be stronger.


    Only in this way could he protect himself and the people around him.


    Xiao Die was his family.


    He swore to protect her!

 Chapter 7: The Second Young Master

    <h4>Chapter 7: The Second Young Master</h4>


    "Young Master, they were talking about the Grand Princess just now."


    "I heard from the other servants that the Grand Princess is not inferior to any man. She''s incredible! After she turned 13 years of age, she headed to the front lines. I heard that the Grand Princess has recently led an army and won a huge battle not far in front of Mo City."


    Arriving at North Street, Xiao Die began to talk about the Grand Princess who was called "Princess General" by the civilians of the Great Yan Empire.


    To many women in the Great Yan Empire, the Grand Princess was their idol.


    At the age of 13, she joined the military and went to war.


    At the age of 15, she personally led a cavalry unit andunched a surprise attack on the enemy camp, killing the enemy leader.


    At the age of 16, she led an army to seize back the Whitewater Pass that Great Yan Empire had lost for seven years.


    During this period, they sessfully repelled numerous enemy assaults.


    She was conferred the title of Grand Princess at the age of 17. Moreover, the emperor made an exception and allowed her to have her vassal state, called "Fiery Moon Nation".


    During that year, Prince Jin rebelled and led a 100,000-strong army toy siege to the capital city, but he was defeated on the way there. Thousands of subordinates of Prince Jin and his family were beheaded and sent to the Capital.


    From that year onward, many peoplebeled the Grand Princess as a bloodthirsty and ruthless woman.


    And this year, she killed another 100,000 soldiers from the neighboring nation, the Hundred Blossoms Nation. People''s opinions of her were prized into two extremes.


    Of course, most of the women in the Great Yan Empire still admired her.


    Luo Qingzhou sifted through his memories, but he could not find much information about the Grand Princess. Most of what he knew about her were legends.


    Xiao Die, on the other hand, was chattering happily and nonstop, but what she knew was only hearsay from the maidservants in the Chengguo Residence. She did not know if it was true.


    Both of them bought candied hawthorns and strolled around for a while before returning to the residence.


    Luo Qingzhou had just returned to his room and was about to read when a maidservant barged into the small courtyard. She said angrily, "Luo Qingzhou, where did you go? Why did you take so long to return? Second Young Master wants you to go over!"


    The maidservant''s name was Lu Er. She was Luo Yu''s personal maidservant.


    She had never treated Luo Qingzhou as the Third Young Master of the Chengguo Residence and often bullied Xiao Die.


    Luo Qingzhou nced at her and then followed her out of the small courtyard.


    Lu Er walked in front with a dark expression and urged him impatiently, "Walk faster. Don''t hold Second Young Master back from his martial arts training. He has been preparing for an exam recently, and in the future, he will be admitted to the capital''s Dragon Academy. If you hinder him, you won''t be able to bear the consequences!"


    Luo Qingzhou stared into her eyes and heard what she was thinking. <i>"Damn it, why did hee back at this time? I was about to serve Second Young Master earlier. That damn Xiao He deliberately barged in to disrupt us."</i>


    Luo Qingzhou suddenly asked, "Lu Er, do you and Xiao He often bully Xiao Die?"


    When Lu Er heard this, she stopped in her tracks and turned to look at him. "Who did you hear it from? Do you have evidence?"


    Luo Qingzhou narrowed his eyes. "Were you the one who pinched Xiao Die''s arm a few days ago?"


    Lu Er snorted coldly. "That little slutined to you?"


    Then, she sneered and said, "How ridiculous. That little b*tch isscivious in nature. Back then, she wanted to seduce Second Young Master, so she was about to be sunk into the well by First Madam. In the end, that b*tch of your... Your mother saved her. Now, she hasn''t given up and still seduced you! She''s a in Jane, but she wants to take a shortcut to the top. Ha! She didn''t expect that you''ll be marrying into..."


    There was a loud p.


    Before she could finish speaking, Luo Qingzhou pped her hard across her face, causing her to lose her bnce and fall to the ground.


    "You... How dare you hit me?" Lu Er said incredulously.


    Shey on the ground and pressed a hand to her burning cheek. She was shocked and furious. "I''m Second Young Master''s maidservant! You..."


    "And I''m the Young Master of the Chengguo Residence! I''m your master!" Luo Qingzhou yelled.


    Before she could finish speaking, Luo Qingzhou said in an imposing manner, "Even though I''m just an illegitimate son, I''m still your master! As for you, you''re just a lowly maidservant who was bought with money. So what if I hit you? You have such a disrespectful attitude to your superior. On top of that, you even dare to say such obscene words to me. Don''t you think I ought to teach you a lesson?" He stared at her with zing eyes.


    Lu Er red at him with hatred as she held a hand to her cheek.


    At the same time, her eyes flickered. She was inwardly shocked by Luo Qingzhou''s behavior.


    In her impression, this kid who had appeared out of nowhere had always been submissive and timid. Usually, he did not even dare to speak loudly to the servants. He seemed like apletely different person today.


    Did he think that just because he was marrying into the Qin family, he would have a backer?


    How ridiculous!


    <i>"I''ll go andin to Young Master about thister," </i>she thought.


    "If you want toin, go ahead," Luo Qingzhou said.


    He smiled coldly at her. "As far as I know, Second Young Master is practicing martial arts during this period, so First Madam has already instructed that no one should disturb him. You rely on your looks to seduce Second Young Master, causing him to be obsessed with sexual pleasure and neglect his homework. If I tell First Madam about this, you''ll most likely be beaten to death or thrown into the well by First Madam."


    Upon hearing that, Lu Er was startled. "Y-you! What nonsense! I didn''t seduce Second Young Master!"


    Luo Qingzhou sneered and said, "It''s not up to you to decide if you seduced him or not. If I tell First Madam about this, she will want to get to the bottom of it, so she will ask others. If she asks Xiao He, do you think Xiao He will lie to First Madam and cover up for you?"


    "Y-you..."


    Lu Er was about to stand up, but when she heard this, she became so terrified that her legs went limp and she fell to the ground. Her face was ashen white.


    "If you want to bully Xiao Die again, think about how many lives you have."


    Luo Qingzhou said coldly and left quickly.


    For maidservants who bullied the weak and feared the strong, blindly giving in and enduring them would only make them worse. They would push their luck.


    Xiao Die was his woman.


    Other than him, no one could bully her!


    Anyway, what was done was done. He was going to marry into the Qin family soon. Even if the maidined to Luo Yu, thetter would not do anything to Luo Qingzhou.


    After all, as their tool, he had not been fully utilized yet.


    Therefore, Luo Qingzhou could not be bothered to keep up the pretense anymore.


    He went through a long corridor and walked toward Luo Yu''s abode, Hollow Pavilion.


    He met Xiao He and the other maidservants outside the courtyard.


    When Xiao He saw Luo Qingzhou, she urged, "Come with me. Second Young Master has been waiting for you for a long time."


    As she spoke, she led him into the courtyard.


    They passed through the garden and walked toward a small martial arts arena.


    Xiao He asked curiously, "Where''s Lu Er? Didn''t shee back with you?"


    Luo Qingzhou said indifferently, "She left halfway. She probably had an upset stomach and went to the toilet."


    Xiao He frowned and did not say anything else.


    However, Luo Qingzhou heard what she was thinking. <i>"Could it be that her period hase? No wonder she was about to perform fetio on Second Young Master earlier! That slut! It''s best if she falls headfirst into the toilet and drowns."</i>


    Luo Qingzhou was at a loss for words.


    Indeed, no matter where or in which era,petition was inevitable.


    On the surface, this residence looked calm and harmonious, but in fact, everyone was scheming and plotting against each other.


    In the residence, maidservants had the lowest status. If they wanted to rise in position, they could only scheme and perform well.


    The fewer opponents they had, the more chances they had.


    The two maidservants, Xiao He, and Lu Er, usually seemed to have a good rtionship. They were alwaysughing and joking together. They looked like they were intimate friends, but unexpectedly, they were secretly plotting against one another.


    Luo Qingzhou followed Xiao He to the martial arts training ground.


    In the spacious arena, a young man in a ck martial arts suit was vigorously punching away.


    He threw a punch at a speed that was neither fast nor slow, but there was the sound of air being torn apart. Moreover, as he continued to throw punches, that sound grew increasingly louder. It was simr to the sound of thunder slowly moving closer.


    The momentum was astonishing!


    "Second Young Master is practicing martial arts. You''re not allowed to peek!"


    Xiao He immediately turned around and spread out her arms, blocking Luo Qingzhou''s view.


    Luo Qingzhou looked elsewhere.


    Not long after, Luo Yu finished a set of Thunder Fist.


    After retracting his fist, a servant immediately handed him a towel.


    After wiping his face, Luo Yu looked over to Xiao He and said indifferently, "Xiao He, let hime over."


    "Hurry up and go over. Second Young Master is calling for you."


    Xiao He urged him.


    Luo Qingzhou walked over and stopped at the edge of the martial arts arena. He lowered his head and bowed. "Second Young Master," he greeted.


    Although this person was his brother in name, Luo Qingzhou knew his limits and did not address him as his brother.


    No one had ever corrected him when he addressed Luo Yu as "Second Young Master."


    Even his father did not say anything when he heard that.


    Therefore, to Luo Qingzhou, this was no longer his home.


    He was bitterly disappointed with them.


    Luo Yu stared at him calmly for a moment before saying with a smile, "Qingzhou, we''re brothers. You don''t have to be distant and reserved like a servant. I heard from my mother that you''re getting married in a few days, right?"


    Luo Qingzhou lowered his head and said, "I just found out too."


    Luo Yu smiled and said, "It''s indeed a little rushed, but since the other party is the Qin family, you won''t be at a disadvantage."


    After a pause, he smiled and added, "I guess you already know this, so I won''t beat around the bush. You did me a big favor by marrying into the Qin family. The Dragon Academy will be recruiting students next year, but they only have three spots reserved for Mo City. It''s obvious that I won''t be able to get the first two spots, so I can only fight for thest one. Now, I''m putting all my focus on practicing martial arts and preparing for the exam, so I don''t have the mood or the time to get married. It just so happened that you''re able to help me with this. Qingzhou, getting you to rece me was Father and Mother''s decision. I only just found out about it."


    As he spoke, he chuckled and patted Luo Qingzhou''s shoulder. "Speaking of which, the eldest daughter of the Qin family would have been your second sister-inw. I actually feel a little upset that you''re the one marrying her now... Fortunately, we''re brothers. Since things havee to this, I won''t mention this anymore. I''ve asked you toe for two reasons. Apart from wanting to thank you, I also want to gift you some things."


    After saying that, two servants immediately carried something over.


    Luo Yu smiled and said, "I heard that you''ve been studying in your room all day, preparing for next year''s exam. I got someone to buy you some books, brushes, ink, paper, and inkstones. These are all good stuff. Go ahead and use them. If it''s not enough, you can get someone to look for me anytime."


    "Also, take this jade pendant. I killed a demon beast outside the cityst year and got it from its stomach. It''s said that wearing this can calm one''s mind and help you to focus. It should be beneficial for schrs. It''s useless for me to wear this."


    Luo Qingzhou lowered his head and thanked him.


    Luo Yu nodded and did not say anything else. He waved his hand and said, "Get them to deliver it to your abode. I still have to practice martial arts, so I won''t keep you."


    Luo Qingzhou bade farewell and left.


    Before he left, he nced at Luo Yu and heard what thetter was thinking. <i>"Strange, why do I feel that this kid is different from before? In the past, whenever he saw me, he would be quivering with fear. Even his legs were shaky. Now, although he is also respectful, he is neither servile nor overbearing. He seems to have be much bolder. Unfortunately, Father and Mother have given up on him and want him to marry that fool. That''s it for him, I guess. Otherwise, I can train him and then hand him to Young Master Meng as a gift. I heard that Young Master Meng of the City Lord Manor loves good-looking and weak schrs the most..."</i>


    These words echoed in Luo Qingzhou''s mind as he followed the maidservant and servant out. Luo Qingzhou clenched his fists tightly.

 Chapter 8: Maidservant

    <h4>Chapter 8: Maidservant</h4>


    A weak schr?


    Luo Qingzhou returned to the small courtyard. He clenched his fists while recalling Luo Yu''s thoughts he had overheard earlier.


    Even if they were not brothers, Luo Yu need not be so vicious!


    Swoosh!


    He suddenly punched out.


    The punchnded on the trunk of a plum blossom tree, causing the branches to shake and scratch his skin.


    Luo Qingzhou suddenly recalled the Second Young Master''s punching moves in the martial arts arena.


    He went over and closed the courtyard door.


    Standing in the small courtyard, Luo Qingzhou closed his eyes and mentally reyed the few sets of actions.


    Then, he spread his legs and stood in a horse stance. He opened his arms and tried to mimic how Luo Yu practiced his punches earlier.


    Although it did not have the kind of aura or power Luo Yu had, it was still decent.


    Luo Qingzhou refused to be a weak and powerless schr!


    After a few rounds, his entire body started to heat up.


    At the same time, he was panting and his legs felt weak and trembly.


    He had a weak physique and a feeble constitution.


    This kind of boxing would not have any effect. At most, it could be considered a type of exercise to build muscles.


    He still had to cultivate his inner force cultivation technique first so that he could undergo body tempering.


    After ending his practice, it was still early.


    He went into the house.


    Luo Qingzhou sat down on the bed, closed his eyes, and started to meditate. Then, the acupoint diagram and the breathing technique appeared in his mind.


    Soon, he entered the same state of cultivation that he was in yesterday when he sat by the brazier.


    In the pitch-ck underground, the seed began to take root and sprout. A green shoot broke through the soil to greet the dawn. After being exposed to weathering, it grew rapidly.


    In the darkness.


    A wisp of Qi flowed through his acupuncture points. It was akin to someone going on a long trek.


    He crossed bridges and climbed slopes, crossing various mountain ridges.


    He overcame all obstacles and navigated through twists and turns.


    Time passed quietly.


    Outside the window, the setting sun hid behind the mountains.


    Night fell.


    The moon rose.


    Xiao Die returned from outside, holding newly-washed clothes.


    While Luo Qingzhou was in a dreamlike state, he heard the sound of the door opening and footsteps outside.


    He awoke from his doze and opened his eyes.


    He had a warm sensation in his abdomen. The Qi was still flowing through his body.


    "Young Master, are you not in the room?" Xiao Die called out.


    She folded the clothes neatly and ced them in her room which was built next to Luo Qingzhou''s main room, before walking over.


    Luo Qingzhou replied, "I''m here."


    Xiao Die entered the room and looked at him in the dim moonlight shining through the window. "Young Master, why are you sitting on the bed? Are you tired from studying? I''ll go get food for you. Wait for me."


    With that, she left in a hurry.


    After Xiao Die left, Luo Qingzhou closed his eyes and sensed the airflow in his body before getting off the bed.


    He left the room and arrived at the small courtyard.


    The snow had stopped falling


    However, the wind was still chilly, and the temperature was still very low.


    Luo Qingzhou wore thin clothes and stood in the small courtyard. The biting cold nipped away at his exposed skin. It hurt a little, but the coldness only lingered on his skin for a moment before it was driven away by the heat in his body. It did not invade his body at all.


    <i>"This internal energy cultivation method is indeed amazing!"</i>


    Luo Qingzhou was inwardly impressed.


    Then, he strode forward and started to practice the fist technique he had seen in the martial arts arena today.


    The more he practiced, the better he became at it.


    Although it was iplete and only had a few moves, after a few rounds, he felt a warm andfortable sensation spread throughout his body. He was no longer afraid of the cold wind.


    When Luo Qingzhou retracted his fist, he saw an old elm tree with a thick trunk that was just in front of him. Immediately, he recalled the skin refining diagram that he had seen in the Plum Blossom Manual.


    He had to refine the body before the skin.


    Refining the skin required inner force, external force, and potions. All three factors were needed in order for him to yield twice the result with half the effort.


    Luo Qingzhou felt that the heat was still circting in his body. He immediately threw out a punch and hit the rough hard trunk of the old elm tree in front of him.


    Bam!


    There was a dull thud.


    Luo Qingzhou suddenly felt a pain in the back of his hand.


    However, under the protection of the hot current in his body, the pain quickly disappeared.


    Luo Qingzhou nced at the back of his hand. There were no injuries.


    Bam!


    He threw another punch, hitting the tree trunk again.


    The pain still came and went quickly.


    Bam! Bam! Bam!


    He spread his legs and continued to swing his fists. He relied on the heat in his body and the hard tree trunk to temper the skin on the back of his hand.


    After punching for a while, he suddenly turned around and hit the tree trunk with his elbows, shoulders, and back.


    The thick old locust tree remained unmoved.


    In no time, Luo Qingzhou was panting and drenched with sweat.


    At the same time, the heat in his body receded.


    The back of his hand, shoulders, back, and elbow joints all began to hurt.


    He did not dare to practice anymore and stopped.


    His physique was too weak, so he could not be overly anxious.


    He could only cultivate step by step.


    Not long after.


    Xiao Die walked in with steamed buns and in porridge. Her eyes were red-rimmed with crying.


    Luo Qingzhou followed her into the house and saw her aggrieved expression. "Xiao Die, what''s wrong? Did someone bully you again?"


    Xiao Die put down their dinner. With tears welling in her eyes, she said, "Young Master, even those maidservants and servants areughing at you."


    Luo Qingzhou could not help butugh. "You''re crying because of this?"


    Xiao Die sobbed, "Even the servants in the kitchen are mocking you for marrying into the Qin family. They even said that you''re going to marry a fool."


    Luo Qingzhou smiled and went to wash his hands. He handed the other steamed bun in the bowl to Xiao Die andforted, "You can''t control what others say. Let them say whatever they want. Ignore them. After all, we''ll be leaving this ce soon."


    Xiao Die took the steamed bun and wiped her tears with her other hand. "Young Master, will we get bullied by the Qin family after we go there?"


    As Luo Qingzhou ate the steamed bun, he was silent for a moment, before saying softly, "Don''t worry, I''ll protect you."


    Xiao Die started to cry. She was deeply touched by his words. "Young Master, it''s you that I''m worried about!"


    Xiao Die''s concern warmed his heart. Luo Qingzhou reached out and stroked her head lovingly. He said gently, "Do you think our situation will get any worse than it is now? Don''t worry, I''ll protect myself too."


    After dinner.


    Xiao Die brought over warm water and washed Luo Qingzhou''s feet.


    After his feet were immersed in the warm water, Xiao Die started to rub his feet gently. Luo Qingzhou enjoyed the feeling of her hands on his feet, and he suddenly chuckled.


    Xiao Die raised her head and asked curiously, "Young Master, what are youughing at?"


    Luo Qingzhou looked at her gaunt but beautiful face and said with a smile, "Xiao Die, would you believe me if I said that I''m satisfied with how things are now?"


    At least he had a pretty and obedient little girl serving him.


    At least when he got married, there was no need for expensive betrothal gifts, houses, or cars.


    At least he did not have to worry about having to provide for himself.


    Things were much better than before.


    The only drawback was having to lose his dignity.


    However, in the previous world that he was from, people who were at the bottom of the socialdder had no dignity too.


    The young maidservant gently rubbed his feet and toes as she stared at him in confusion. She muttered, "Young Master is so silly."


    After washing his feet.


    They went to bed.


    They slept in the same positions as before. Luo Qingzhou slept like how he usually did, while Xiao Die slept at the foot of the bed.


    The moon was shining brightly through the window.


    The two of themy on the bed, neither of them sleepy.


    After a while.


    Xiao Die suddenly said shyly, "Young Master, you are getting married soon, I... I will teach you how to consummate your marriage, okay?"


    As the little girl spoke, she even twisted her body shyly.


    Luo Qingzhou''s hand identally touched her feet, and he suddenly recalled the thoughts of the three schrs he had met on the bridge today.


    <i>"Her figure is slender and supple, and her hands are delicate-looking. I presume that her feet are small and delicate too, and they must be fair and tender. If I can hold her feet and y with them, it would be a marvelous feeling..."</i>


    Luo Qingzhou was no saint.


    Moreover, it was the prime of his youth.


    It was not that he felt nothing, not the slightest stirring of desire, to have a young girl sleeping on the same bed as him.


    This girl was his, to begin with.


    Therefore, there was no need to be reserved in his behavior.


    He grabbed the small and delicate foot with one hand and measured it with his other hand. Xiao Die''s feet were indeed exquisite and adorable.


    Most importantly, her bones were naturally small, and she did not practice foot binding.


    He held her foot in his palm. It was soft, almost as if it had no bones, and smooth. Holding her foot made his heart flutter.


    However, Luo Qingzhou quickly came to his senses.


    Now was not the time to act recklessly and take advantage of this little girl.


    "Young... Young Master, why are you holding my foot?"


    Xiao Die blushed, but she did not try to move her feet away.


    She could feel a pleasant, tingling sensation in her feet, and her heart fluttered.


    Luo Qingzhou held her delicate feet and gently kneaded them. "Xiao Die, I''m just pondering over something. If the eldest daughter of the Qin family is really a fool, do I still need to consummate my marriage with her after we get married?"


    Xiao Die said, "Since you''re married to her, naturally, you have to consummate the marriage."


    Luo Qingzhou said, "But what if she goes crazy and bites me?"


    Xiao Die immediately said shyly, "So Young Master, I-I will teach you how to consummate the marriage tonight, okay? As long as you are gentle during the consummation, Miss Qin won''t feel any pain. That way, she won''t go crazy."


    "Xiao Die, I''m talking to you about something serious. Can you not have such dirty thoughts?"


    "Young Master, what do you mean by that?" Xiao Die asked in puzzlement.


    "Go to sleep. I have to wake up early to study tomorrow morning," Luo Qingzhou said.


    "Young Master, I... consummate the marriage..." Xiao Die stuttered.


    Luo Qingzhou''s snores got louder and more strident.


    "Young Master... Young Master..."


    Luo Qingzhou''s snores got louder and more strident.


    Xiao Die started to sob.

 Chapter 9: Getting Married

    <h4>Chapter 9: Getting Married</h4>


    Year 3 of Yuanping.


    It was the month of December.


    On the 25th day.


    It was an auspicious day for engagements, weddings, and moving into a new home.


    Today was the day of the wedding between the Third Young Master of the Chengguo Residence and the daughter of the Qin family.


    Both the Luo family and the Qin family were well-known families in Mo City.


    Logically speaking, even if the marriage between the two families was not extravagant, it should at least be a lively one. The entire city should know about it.


    However, on this day, the two residences were quiet.


    There were no festive decorations on the streets outside the mansion.


    There were no firecrackers, no gongs or drums, no noise.


    There were only a few guests who came to congratte both families.


    The two families seemed to have discussed this beforehand. They held this marriage in an abnormally quiet and low-key manner.


    After someone asked around, he finally understood the reason for it and informed everyone else about it. Only then did everyonee to a realization.


    It turned out that the Third Young Master of the Chengguo Residence was going to marry into the Qin family and be a matrilocal son-inw!


    "It''s said that the Third Young Master is a child of unknown origin, and he''s not the biological son of the Old Master of the Luo family. Hence, he can''t evenpare to an illegitimate son."


    "I heard that the eldest daughter of the Qin family is so gravely ill that she turned into a fool. This marriage was done in the hopes that it will hasten her recovery."


    <i>"I see,"</i> Luo Qingzhou thought.


    <i>"To these two noble families, this marriage is an embarrassing matter. No wonder they don''t dare to publicize it."</i>


    In the streets and alleys, people were discussing animatedly.


    The groom, Luo Qingzhou, had already dressed up and set off from the Chengguo Residence at nine in the morning.


    There were no horses nor brightly colored decorations.


    There was no apaniment of gongs and drums as he headed for the Qin residence, nor was there a majestic and grand procession.


    There was only a small sedan chair, a few servants, a few maidservants, and a few gifts.


    The procession moved quietly and quickly through the streets.


    It was as if they were afraid of attracting attention and embarrassing themselves.


    Luo Yannian and the others had already arrived at the Qin residence before them.


    It was as if they were ashamed to be in the same group as the wedding procession team.


    The Qin residence, on the other hand, was a little livelier.


    In addition to the Qin family and the Luo family members, several respected elders of Mo City were also invited to the wedding.


    They did not invite anyone else.


    The pnquin did not stop outside, and it directly entered the residence.


    They passed through the spacious courtyard and stopped outside the hall.


    They lifted the curtain.


    Luo Qingzhou walked out of the pnquin. He was dressed in a red robe, looking very much like a bride who had left her maiden home for that of her husband.


    He would be lying if he said that he was not flustered upon seeing everyone, both inside and outside the hall, staring at him.


    However, panicking would only cause him to make mistakes and make him aughing stock.


    Therefore, he had to stay calm!


    Luo Qingzhouposed himself, put on a calm look, and faced everyone.


    There was a brazier in the doorway outside the hall.


    A strong coal fire was burning in the brazier.


    The Qin family hired an old experienced maidservant to oversee the marriage procedure. She was dressed in a gaudy outfit. Standing beside Luo Qingzhou, she said in a high-pitched voice, "Groom, lower your head and step over the brazier. Once you do that, you''ll burn any bad luck away and have a prosperous future!"


    After a pause, she smiled and added, "Be careful. Don''t burn your crotch."


    Upon hearing that, the surrounding servants and maidservants, as well as the younger members of the Qin family and the Luo family, all burst intoughter.


    If Luo Yu was the one getting married, this old maidservant would definitely not dare to make such a joke.


    Xiao Die stood at the side, feeling angry and aggrieved for Luo Qingzhou.


    She could not believe that he was humiliated as soon as he entered the Qin residence.


    With an impassive look on his face, Luo Qingzhou lowered his head and walked forward. He lifted his leg and stepped over the brazier.


    He entered the hall and stood by the door.


    In the hall, his nominal father¡ªLuo Yannian¡ªand the elders of the Luo family sat in the guest seats and looked at him coldly. None of them greeted him.


    As for First Madam, she did not even turn up.


    "Groom, wait here for a while. The bride will be here soon."


    The old maidservant had followed him in.


    Luo Qingzhou''s heart skipped a beat as he looked outside.


    He was looking forward to seeing his future wife.


    He wondered what his bride, who everyone called a fool, looked like.


    He figured that she was most likely wearing a red veil, so he would not be able to see her appearance.


    However, he could have a look at her figure and her mannerisms first, so that he was mentally prepared.


    Behind Luo Yannian stood the Second Young Master of the Luo family, Luo Yu.


    Originally, he should not havee today.


    The Qin family did not wee him.


    Besides, he was busy cultivating and preparing for the uing exam. Hence, he had a lot on his te.


    And yet here he was.


    Luo Yu wanted to see what the bride, who he had broken the engagement with, looked like.


    Of course, he was merely curious about her looks.


    No matter how ugly or beautiful the other party was, no matter if the other party was a fool or not, he would not regret breaking off their engagement.


    He only had one goal now, and that was to enter the Capital''s Dragon Academy.


    Once he entered Dragon Academy, he could have any kind of talented girl he wanted.


    After all, that was the capital, a ce where geniuses gathered!


    A long time ago, Big Brother had advised him to have a long-term vision. He should not focus on a small ce like Mo City. Additionally, he should not allow himself to be deceived and restrained by people in such a small town.


    Of course, he understood what his big brother meant.


    Therefore, when his mother mentioned this marriage to him, he rejected it without any hesitation.


    That was how this younger brother of his, who had appeared out of nowhere, became a substitute for him.


    The hall was very quiet.


    It was very quiet in the Qin residence.


    When the old maidservant said to wait for a while, it was obvious she did not really mean that. Luo Qingzhou knew that he had to wait a lot longer than that. Probably that was a test, and they wanted to see how patient the groom was.


    When noon arrived.


    The old maidservant shouted outside, "Let''s wee the bride to the hall!"


    Luo Qingzhou looked outside.


    Luo Yu also looked outside.


    The brazier was removed.


    The red carpet wasid out, and the maidservants scattered flower petals at their feet as they entered.


    A group of people surrounded a bride who was dressed in a red robe, with a red veil covering her face.


    Luo Qingzhou was a little disappointed.


    The red veil was too big and wrapped too tightly. Not only could he not see the bride''s appearance, but he could not even see her skin.


    Even the bride''s hands and figure were covered by her wide sleeves and wedding robe.


    However, he could roughly tell that she was not fat and was tall.


    What made everyone''s eyes light up was that the girl in pink who was supporting the bride had a slender figure and was very pretty. Moreover, she had a sweet smile on her face, which made her look really perky and adorable.


    The bride stopped beside Luo Qingzhou.


    The old maidservant said, "Groom, what are you waiting for? Take the bride''s hand. It''s time to perform the ceremonial bows!"


    Luo Qingzhou paused and reached into the bride''s wide sleeve. After searching for a while, he touched a cold hand.


    He held it gently. It was soft and tender. His heart skipped a beat as their hands entwined.


    Someone who had such a beautiful hand could not be ugly, right?


    Luo Qingzhou was actually looking forward to their wedding night.


    "Hold the bride''s hand and move forward."


    The old maidservant instructed him in a high-pitched voice.


    Luo Qingzhou held onto his bride''s hand and walked forward step by step.


    How cold!


    The bride''s hand was incredibly cold.


    It was as if he was holding onto a piece of ice. It was so cold that his skin hurt.


    He wondered if the bride had been ying in the snow outside earlier.


    It was understandable if she did that. After all, she was a fool.


    However, when he saw that his wife had such beautiful hands, Luo Qingzhou felt that having a fool for a wife was eptable.


    After all, he could still live off of her.


    "Stop. Bow to heaven and earth!"


    The old maidservant pointed outside.


    Luo Qingzhou knew that after the first bow, it did not matter how he viewed this marriage. In this world, he was considered a married man.


    Although he was a little unwilling and did not even know what the bride looked like, he was powerless to change anything.


    Fine. He would go through with this wedding.


    It was more important to survive.


    Luo Qingzhou held the bride''s hand and bowed.


    At the same time.


    At the corner of the street not far away from the Qin residence, a young man in white with an extraordinary temperament was looking at the entrance of the Qin residence with aplicated look.


    Beside him stood a hunchbacked old man. He nced at the man in white and said respectfully, "Young Master, it''s not toote now."


    When the white-robed man heard that, he chuckled. "If I wanted to snatch the bride, I would have done so a long time ago. She is someone who would rather die than submit to me, so why should I ask for trouble? Since she would go as far as to marry a random man rather than be my woman, I''ll let her go."


    Then, he said, "Have you asked around?"


    The hunchbacked old man lowered his head and said, "He is indeed a weak schr. He has no foundation in cultivation, and there are no cultivators around him. Furthermore, he is a man of humble origins. His mother was born in a mountain vige. Back then, his mother was raped by Luo Yannian¡ªwho passed by that area¡ªand she ended up giving birth to him."


    "He''s a pitiful person."


    The white-robed man sighed softly, but an odd smile appeared on his face. "It''s good that she married such a person."


    The hunchbacked elder immediately said, "She only has herself to me. Young Master, don''t worry. If she marries such a person, she will never be able to have her day."


    The white-robed man was someone who destroyed whatever was unattainable.


    No matter how white and noble a flower was, if it fell into the mud, it would end up covered in filth.


    The old man knew very well that his Young Master got a thrill from exacting his revenge.


    "Let''s go. It''s time to end this."


    The white-robed man''s figure began to blur.


    In an instant.


    The two of them disappeared on the spot as if they had never appeared.


    At this moment.


    In the main hall of the Qin residence, the old maidservant was saying onest sentence.


    "Send them into the bridal chamber."

 Chapter 10: Bai Ling

    <h4>Chapter 10: Bai Ling</h4>


    The Qin residence was huge.


    They had winding corridors, artificial mountains, and waterfalls.


    There were all kinds of pavilions.


    Luo Qingzhou held onto the bride who was just done with her ceremonial bows. Surrounded by a group of maidservants, they walked for about ten minutes before arriving at the door to their bridal chamber.


    The pretty girl from earlier stepped forward and pushed open the door. However, she opened her arms and blocked the door. She shed a smile at him and two shallow dimples appeared, one on each side of her mouth, as she said, "Young Master, you can''t go in yet. You have to wait until it''s dark."


    The old maidservant at the back also reminded him, "As the groom, you still need to apany the guests to drink. Now that you have escorted the bride to the bridal chamber, you may leave."


    Another old maidservant smiled and said, "Don''t worry. You can consummate the marriage at night. The bride won''t escape."


    Of course, Luo Qingzhou knew that the bride would not be able to escape.


    To be honest, he was not in a hurry to consummate the marriage.


    In any case, they were already married and the bride was already his. It did not matter when they consummated the marriage.


    However, he wanted to see what his bride looked like as soon as possible.


    Was she beautiful or ugly?


    Looking at the state of things, it seemed that he could only wait until nighttime to know the answer.


    He let go of the bride''s hand reluctantly.


    Her hand was wonderfully smooth and soft.


    It was as if there was some kind of magic.


    Just holding it made his heart race wildly.


    That same question repeated in his mind.


    <i>"Someone who has such beautiful hands can''t be ugly, right?"</i>


    Even if she was not pretty, she should not be outrageously ugly.


    It was fine as long as she did not have distorted features or her face was not covered in scars.


    If he could not stand her looks, he could cover her face or refrain from looking at her face when they were intimate.


    What mattered was that she could respond audibly to his actions.


    Many thoughts raced through Luo Qingzhou''s mind as he followed behind the maidservants and left the courtyard.


    Xiao Die was waiting outside.


    Seeing that he was out, Xiao Die was a little startled. "Young Master, why are you out so fast? Did you see..."


    Suddenly, her voice trailed off. She threw a timid nce at the maidservants beside Luo Qingzhou and whispered, "Did you see what the bride looks like? Is she pretty?"


    Luo Qingzhou shook his head.


    Under the lead of the maidservants, the master-servant duo returned to the reception hall.


    Luo Qingzhou followed behind a maidservant and went up to the Second Master of the Qin family, Qin Ruohuai. With Qin Ruohuai leading him, they went to each guest to thank them foring.


    They went up to those highly respected elderlies in Mo City first.


    Following that was Luo Qingzhou''s father-inw, Qin Wenzheng.


    Because Luo Qingzhou was a matrilocal son-inw, he had to change the way he addressed Qin Wenzheng.


    He had to address Qin Wenzheng as "Father" instead of "Father-inw."


    His "Father" would be the one deciding whether Luo Qingzhou would be changing hisst name to Qin.


    Qin Wenzheng looked young, seeming to be in his thirties.


    He was tall, with a chiseled face and handsome features. He was an attractive middle-aged man.


    However, he had a prodigiously fierce and authoritative look. At that moment, he had a dark expression.


    Luo Qingzhoupletely understood the reason for that.


    After all, no man would be happy to see his daughter marry a man of lower status.


    Besides, he was only a substitute for the one reneging on the marriage.


    Luo Qingzhou stole a few nces at the handsome middle-aged man in front of him. He could not hear Qin Wenzheng''s thoughts.


    However, he felt a little relieved.


    Seeing how handsome Qin Wenzheng was, his daughter must be not far off in terms of looks.


    What a pity his mother-inw did note.


    If she was also beautiful, it would set his mind at rest.


    After toasting the Qin family, he had to toast to the Luo family.


    Although the Qin family members held him in contempt, they mind their manners and behaved courteously toward Luo Qingzhou. All of them either wore smiles on their faces or nodded in acknowledgment.


    The same could not be said for the Luo family.


    Apart from Luo Yu, who was as hypocritical as his father, smiling at him, everyone else was staring at Luo Qingzhou coldly. It was as though Luo Qingzhou was a mere stranger.


    Indeed.


    To them, he was a stranger.


    Members of the Luo family seemed embarrassed to attend this banquet and be acquainted with him. They wanted this banquet to quickly end so that they could leave.


    Despite that, Luo Qingzhou was reverent toward them.


    There were very few guests. In total, there were only five tables.


    And they were not fully upied.


    Luo Qingzhou finally finished toasting everyone.


    He did not stay to eat but immediately left.


    Nobody stopped him.


    After leaving the hall and away from those gazes, Luo Qingzhou felt a lot more rxed.


    He looked at the sky. It was already afternoon.


    He had a trace of anticipation at the thought of being able to consummate his marriage tonight.


    He hoped that anticipation would not turn into fright.


    Xiao Die was waiting outside.


    When she saw that he was out, she asked curiously, "Young Master, why are you out so fast? Don''t you need to apany the guests to eat?"


    Luo Qingzhouughed mockingly at himself. "They won''t have any appetite if I''m there. Of course, the same can be said for me. Come on, let''s walk around for a bit and tour our new residence."


    Both of them walked past the long corridor and were about to head to the inner courtyard.


    A few maidservants hurriedly caught up to them.


    One of them, called Qiu''er, immediately reminded, "Sir, you can''t loiter about like this. Madam, the other Young Misses, and a few distinguished guests from the capital are staying there. If they see you, I won''t be able to answer to them."


    Upon hearing that, Luo Qingzhou stopped walking and asked, "Then where can I go?"


    He was surprised by the maidservants'' friendly attitudes toward him.


    Qiu''er was put on the spot. She softly said, "Sir, for the time being, don''t go anywhere. Just wander outside the bridal chamber. Tomorrow morning, after you have paid your respects to all the Masters, Madams, and Young Misses in the residence, then you''ll be able to wander freely."


    Luo Qingzhou paused for a bit. "All right then." He was understanding about it.


    A few female members of the Qin family did not turn up for today''s wedding ceremony.


    Hence, a lot of people in this residence did not recognize him.


    It would be bad if he wandered about and startled or offended a distinguished guest.


    Besides, with his current status, it was indeed inappropriate for him to wander freely.


    "Sir, then I''ll lead you to where Young Miss is."


    Seeing that he was very easygoing, Qiu''er smiled. She did not look down on him just because of his status as a matrilocal son-inw.


    Luo Qingzhou followed behind her. "Then can I go in and see the Young Miss?"


    Qiu''er immediately shook her head. "No way. You must wait till night. For now, you can just walk about outside the bridal chamber. There''s a garden there, and the scenery is breathtaking."


    Another maidservant covered her mouth and chuckled. "Are you in such a hurry, Sir?"


    Luo Qingzhou threw a nce at her and replied, "Of course! We''ve already performed the ceremonial bows, yet I don''t even know what my wife looks like."


    Qiu''er immediately burst outughing. "Be patient, Sir. You''ll know at night."


    The group of them went to the garden outside the bridal chamber.


    Luo Qingzhou wanted to ask them more questions about his wife when a pretty girl suddenly entered the garden through a side door.


    She was wearing a short pink robe with a round neck, and there was ayer of fleece around her neck. She had on a long pink skirt on the lower half of her body. This girl was delicately built and had an elegant figure. When she shed him a charming smile, two adorable dimples appeared. With dark eyes and white teeth, she was a stunner.


    This was the girl who had wowed everyone with her looks earlier, and the one who had prevented Luo Qingzhou from going into the bridal chamber.


    "Bai Ling."


    The moment the maidservants saw this teen girl, they addressed her respectfully and bowed slightly to her.


    The teen, Bai Ling, smiled as she approached them. "All of you may take your leave. I''ll stay and apany Sir," she said.


    The maidservants lowered their heads and retreated.


    Luo Qingzhou looked at the gorgeous girl in front of him. He did not know her identity and was about to cup his hands in greeting and ask when the girl grinned at him. "My name is Bai Ling, and I''m the Young Miss'' maidservant. If you don''t mind, I can serve you in the future too, Sir."


    Following that, she looked at Xiao Die who was standing beside him, andughed. "But I won''t provide sexual services."


    After which, she blinked yfully at Luo Qingzhou and added, "Unless Young Miss agrees."


    Her voice was as sweet as a nightingale''s.

 Chapter 11: Probing for Answers

    <h4>Chapter 11: Probing for Answers</h4>


    The snow had not yet melted.


    The garden was filled with lifelike ice sculptures. At one nce, it lookedpletely white.


    Bai Ling led Luo Qingzhou and Xiao Die on a tour around the garden as she introduced the members of the Qin family to them.


    She mainly informed them about the rules and taboos.


    After speaking for a while, Bai Ling suddenly turned to look at Luo Qingzhou and smiled. "I heard that you''re a schr, so you must be a man of literary talent. My name is Bai Ling, and I was named after therk. Can you read me some bird poetry?"


    Luo Qingzhou stared at her and thought, "Is she deliberately testing me? Is it a decision made on the spur of the moment, or did the Young Miss instruct her to do so?"


    Although Bai Ling imed that she was a maidservant, she always spoke very daringly. Moreover, the other maidservants appear to be very respectful toward her. From that, one could tell that she had high status in the Qin residence.


    He did not dare to treat it lightly.


    After a brief hesitation, he said, "In hundreds of ways it sings, all at ease. Over mountain flowers, amidst woods high and low. Chirping in the cage cannot bepared to singing free in the forest."


    Thankfully, he did notpletely lose all his memories.


    He was a schr, after all, so basic poetry recitation was nothing to him.


    After hearing that, Bai Ling''s eyes flickered and sheughed. "So that poem describes what you feel right now. Do you think that you''re akin to a bird in a cage, now that you''re a matrilocal son-inw?"


    Luo Qingzhou calmly said, "I was merely reciting it, I don''t mean anything by it."


    Bai Ling smiled. She did not ask him any more questions and said, "Two days ago, Second Young Miss went out and got hold of the first half of a poem. Aftering back, she racked her brains but still could not think of a way to construct the second half of the poem. Can you help with that, Sir?"


    Luo Qingzhou''s gaze flickered and he said, "I''ll give it a try."


    Bai Ling smiled sweetly at him. "The spring rain hastens roadside flowers to grow. They undte and fill mountains with spring. Deep, deep along the stream, I go, where I hear hundreds of orioles sing."


    Luo Qingzhou thought,<i> "She''s indeed testing me on purpose. This poem is the first poem from a poetry collection. Earlier, she said that the Second Young Miss likes poetry, so how can she not know this poem?"</i>


    He immediately replied, "Flying cloud in my face turns to a dragon or snake, and it swiftly melts in the azure sky. Lying drunk underneath old vines, I can''t make out if it''s north or south by and by."


    Bai Ling pped her hands and grinned merrily. "You''re indeed impressive!"


    Luo Qingzhou tried to sound her out. "Miss Bai Ling, you mentioned the Second Young Miss, Second Young Master, and the others, but you haven''t mentioned the First Young Miss. What does she like?"


    Bai Ling tilted her head and thought for a bit. Following that, she shook her head and smiled. "I don''t know."


    It was not that she did not know but rather, she was unwilling to tell him.


    Seeing that, Luo Qingzhou did not press her to answer him, but he felt ill at ease.


    What was there to hide about this?


    Could it be that because Qin Jianjia was a fool, she had no interests and only drooled all day long?


    Luo Qingzhou''s heart skipped a beat when he thought about the possibility of his wife drooling continuously and chuckling foolishly at him while they made love.


    They arrived at the archway.


    There was a gue hanging over the door with the words "Moonlight Rain Court" written on it.


    They passed under the arch and entered a majestic huge garden.


    Not far away, there was also ake that was shrouded in mist.


    Not only were there red lotuses in the center of theke, but an elegant pavilion was erected there too.


    They did not build a bridge over theke.


    A small boat was located on the side of theke.


    One could only get to the pavilion by boat.


    Bai Ling smiled and introduced, "That pavilion is called the Moon Gazing Pavilion. Second Young Miss brings her friends there frequently. That is where they study and moon gaze."


    Luo Qingzhou asked, "Does First Young Miss go there too?"


    Bai Ling smiled. "Sometimes."


    She gave a simple answer, not wanting to go into details.


    Luo Qingzhou asked again, "Can I go there?"


    Bai Ling thought for a bit before shaking her head. "I don''t think so."


    However, she did not give him an exnation.


    Luo Qingzhou nodded and did not ask anymore.


    He knew his limits.


    As a matrilocal son-inw, there were many ces in the residence where he was forbidden to go.


    Besides, that was where Second Young Miss received her guests.


    After walking by the pond for a while, he suddenly asked, "Miss Bai Ling, you mentioned earlier that the Second Young Master is preparing for the Dragon Academy''s entrance examination. Is the Dragon Academy very prestigious?"


    In his memory, there was no information rting to the Dragon Academy at all.


    In order to get into the Dragon Academy, Luo Yu cultivated diligently every day. He seemed to have a lot of confidence in entering the school.


    Everyone in the Chengguo Residence had high hopes that he would be admitted to the school.


    First Madam spent a lot of effort on this matter too.


    Luo Qingzhou wanted to understand more about this academy.


    Bai Ling replied, "Of course. The Dragon Academy is a ce where many martial artists dream of entering. Many martial arts experts from the Great Yan Empire were former pupils of this academy. I heard that even the lowest-level teacher is a Martial Grand Master. Every year, they only reserve three spots for Mo City. It''s highlypetitive. Two spots have already been taken, so there''s only onest spot left. A lot of martial artists are breaking their necks just to get thatst spot."


    Luo Qingzhou said, "Does Second Young Master have a chance of getting that spot?"


    Bai Ling nodded. "Yes. He has a high chance. He is very gifted and hardworking. I heard that he''s already at the bone-refining realm."


    Beginner martial artists were at the first stage of cultivation, where they had to temper their bodies in order to strengthen them.


    Body tempering was divided into skin refining, flesh refining, tendon refining, bone refining, and organ refining.


    Luo Qingzhou had already read about that knowledge from the Plum Blossoms Manual.


    He wondered which realm Luo Yu had reached.


    Luo Yu was determined to get thest spot. The Second Young Master of the Qin family, Qin Chuan, was also determined to get it.


    There were probably many martial artists in Mo City who were determined to get that spot.


    There would probably be an intense battle over it.


    There might even be deaths.


    Naturally, Luo Qingzhou did not wish for Luo Yu to seed.


    If Luo Yu sessfully entered Dragon Academy and went to the capital, Luo Qingzhou would not be able to seek revenge on him.


    If possible, Luo Qingzhou wanted to kill him before that.


    Or perhaps, during that martial arts tournament, he would make sure that Luo Yu suffered a crushing defeat in front of First Madam.


    If that happened, his mother''s spirit would finally be able to rest in peace.


    However...


    His chances were slim.


    He had not even seeded in refining the skin.


    The Chengguo Residence supplied Luo Yu with resources, but what about him?


    He was all by himself and could only figure things out by himself.


    Although he had the cultivation technique for inner strength and the skin refining technique, he did not have any potions. Cultivation would probably be very slow.


    At that thought, he identally sighed out loud.


    Bai Ling turned around and asked, "Sir, why did you sigh? Is there something troubling you? You can tell me."


    Luo Qingzhou shook his head. "I''m fine."


    Bai Ling smiled and said, "Sir, you should be happy that you''re getting married to my Young Miss today. Why are you pulling a long face? If others see this, they''ll think that you''ve only just arrived, but we''re already bullying you."


    A bitter smile appeared on Luo Qingzhou''s face. "Then can you tell me, Miss Bai Ling, whether your Young Miss is beautiful?"


    Bai Ling chuckled. "Is that what you''re fretting about, Sir?"


    Luo Qingzhou nodded and said, "Yes, I''m very worried about that."


    Bai Ling''s eyes flickered. She smiled and said, "What will you do if I say that Young Miss is very ugly? Will you call off the engagement or flee?"


    Luo Qingzhou shook his head and said, "Neither. I''ll work hard to make myself ugly. That way, I will be worthy of your Young Miss."


    Bai Ling chuckled again. "Sir, do you think you''re very good-looking?"


    Luo Qingzhou said seriously, "I don''t think I''m ugly."


    Bai Ling immediately covered her mouth and giggled. Her light, sweetugh sounded like tinkling bells, startling the birds standing on the branches not far away.


    Xiao Die followed behind, feeling surprised.


    When did Young Master be so good at amusing girls?


    Luo Qingzhou looked up at the sky.


    Unknowing, the sun was dipping into the horizon.


    It was about time to consummate his marriage.


    He was looking forward to it, but he was also still a little nervous.


    He did not dare wish for his wife to be as gorgeous as a divine being, nor did he wish that she would be as beautiful as Bai Ling.


    He only wished for her to be a normal and healthy woman. It was fine as long as she was not overly ugly.

 Chapter 12: Consummation of Marriage

    <h4>Chapter 12: Consummation of Marriage</h4>


    Night fell.


    ording to the rules, there ought to be an even livelier banquet.


    Under the lead of Qiu''er, when Luo Qingzhou got to the reception hall to toast everyone, he realized that everyone was gone.


    The sound of someone sending off a guest came from outside the door.


    Luo Qingzhou hesitated for a moment before walking in the direction of the sound.


    Outside the door.


    Luo Yannian was talking to Qin Wenzheng.


    The other members of the Luo family had fake smiles on their faces as they bid farewell to the other members of the Qin family.


    When Luo Qingzhou appeared, the atmosphere grew tense.


    Luo Yannian merely took one nce at him and wanted to leave.


    On the other hand, Luo Yu walked back to the stairs gracefully and patted his shoulder. "Qingzhou, we still got some work to do back home, so we''ll leave first. Now that you''ll be staying in the Qin residence, be sure to treat your wife well and be filial to your elders. When you''re free, you cane back to the Chengguo Residence to have a look. The Chengguo Residence will always be your home."


    Upon hearing that, Luo Yannian and the other members of the Luo family inwardlymend his behavior.


    The members of the Qin family, on the other hand, had sullen looks.


    The more well-behaved he was, the angrier the Qin family was.


    At this moment, a young man in martial arts attire suddenly walked out of the courtyard. He sneered and said, "Luo Yu, you don''t have to put on an act! You think the Qin family is not good enough for you. Our family also thinks you''re a substandard man and unworthy of my younger sister. You humiliated my sister and the Qin family by reneging on the engagement! Next year, during the Dragon Academy exam, I will be sure to get even with you!"


    Luo Yu smiled and cupped his hands. He still behaved like a perfect gentleman. "Buddy, your words are too harsh. I wasn''t aware of this matter. My parents were the ones who made the decision for me. As for the Dragon Academy''s exam next year, you''re wee toe and give me some guidance about martial arts."


    Qin Chuan narrowed his eyes. Just as he was about to say something, Qin Wenzheng said, "All right, Chuan''er, that''s enough. Go back and continue with your cultivation."


    Qin Chuan had a cold expression. He did not say anything else and simply continued to stand there.


    Luo Yu smiled, cupped his hands, and then left.


    As he walked down the steps, he turned to look at Luo Qingzhou and said gently, "Qingzhou, bring your wife back home in three days. Always remember that you''re my brother. No matter whether you be a matrilocal son-inw or not, that fact will never change."


    However, Luo Qingzhou heard Luo Yu''s inner thoughts. "This kid is still useful. Qin Chuan has been improving very quickly recently... I wonder what cultivation technique he''s cultivating. I hope this kid can bring me some intel when hees back."


    The members of the Luo family bid farewell and left.


    No one looked at Luo Qingzhou anymore.


    Luo Qingzhou stood alone at the entrance to the Qin residence and watched them leave. There was neither anger nor grievance in his eyes.


    There was just determination.


    Dragon Academy?


    When it was time for the exam, he would make sure that Luo Yu, who everyone held high hopes for, fail terribly in front of everyone!


    "Qingzhou."


    Qin Chuan walked over and patted his shoulder. He shot Luo Qingzhou a friendly smile. "Don''t be sad. Since you''ve married into the Qin family, you''re a member of the Qin family now. As long as you you treat my younger sister well, we''ll naturally treat you well too. Don''t think that you''re inferior just because you''ve married into the family. In this residence, you''re the same as me, and both of us are Young Masters in the Qin family. Come find me if anyone dares bully you."


    Luo Qingzhou looked into his eyes and did not hear any thoughts.


    "Thank you, Second Young Master."


    Luo Qingzhou bowed his head slightly.


    Qin Chuan frowned and said, "Just call me Second Brother. Why are you calling me Second Young Master? Since you''re already married to Jianjia, you''re my brother-inw. Why are you so being so distant and reserved in front of me?"


    Luo Qingzhou lowered his head and greeted, "Second Brother."


    Qin Chuan smiled and patted his shoulder again. "All right, you should go and eat now. I heard that you haven''t eaten lunch yet. In a few days'' time, I''ll look for you when I''m free and teach you a fist technique. If you practice that several times, you''ll be able to strengthen your body. Your body is too weak. If you don''t be stronger, how are you going to protect Jianjia in the future?"


    "Thank you, Second Brother."


    Luo Qingzhou lowered his head again.


    A fist technique?


    He liked it!


    At that time, if there was a chance, he could Qin Chuan some questions about cultivation.


    He hoped that the Second Young Master of the Qin family was not as hypocritical and two-faced as Luo Yu.


    Everyone from the Qin family went about their own ways.


    Under Qiu''er''s lead, Luo Qingzhou went to eat some food.


    Following that, with a mixture of anticipation and trepidation, he went to the bridal chamber.


    There were rednterns and decorations hung outside the bridal chamber.


    A pretty girl in a pink dress stood guard at the door. She smiled at him and said, "Sir, it''s not time yet. You have to wait for another two hours."


    Luo Qingzhou could only stand outside the door and ask, "There''s even such a rule?"


    Bai Ling smiled sweetly, revealing two shallow dimples on her face. "Of course. You can only consummate your marriage when the auspicious timing hase."


    Luo Qingzhou looked up at the night sky.


    A crescent moon rose in the sky.


    The light was dim and the air was chilly.


    At this moment, a maidservant rushed over and handed Bai Ling a folded piece of paper. She said in a low voice, "Bai Ling, this is from Second Young Miss."


    Bai Ling''s eyes flickered. She opened the paper with a smile and read it. Following that, she smiled and said, "Sir, Second Miss hase up with the top half of a few couplets. If you can answer them, you can enter the bridal chamber one hour earlier. If you can''t, then I''m afraid you''ll have to sleep in the cold outside tonight."


    Luo Qingzhou said, "I''ll give it a try."


    Bai Ling smiled and looked at the words on the paper. She read out the top half of the couplet in a crisp voice, "Phoenixes dance together on the albizia tree."


    When Luo Qingzhou heard that, he thought to himself, <i>"That''s simple."</i>


    Without thinking, he quickly came up with the bottom half of the couplet. "Two birds entangled in conjugal union."


    Bai Ling turned to the maidservant and said, "Remember what he says. You have to reply to Second Young Misster on and see if what Sir said is right."


    The maidservant nodded and memorized Luo Qingzhou''s answer.


    Bai Ling started to read again. "The bridal chamber is warm on a snowy and icy day."


    Luo Qingzhou pondered for a moment and said, " The newlyweds enjoy perfect conjugal bliss, and they are inseparable like fish and water."


    Bai Ling smiled. "Sounds good."


    Then, she looked at the words on the paper and read, "A couple has no second thoughts about being together for a hundred years."


    Luo Qingzhou thought for a moment. He could not help butugh.


    Upon seeing that, Bai Ling asked curiously, "Sir, what are youughing at? Is there a problem with the first half?"


    Luo Qingzhou smiled and said, "There''s no problem with it, but Second Miss seems to be saying that you''re insensible."


    "Oh?"


    Bai Ling became even more curious. "What do you mean?"


    Luo Qingzhou exined with a smile, "This couplet has existed since ancient times. It wasn''t written by Second Miss. The second half of the couplet is worth a thousand gold coins on a spring night. Isn''t Second Miss urging me to enter the bridal chamber and not let the First Young Miss wait? But you stopped me at the door and made things difficult for me. Don''t you think you''re insensible?"


    "Pfft..."


    Bai Ling burst outughing. "Sir, that sounds so far-fetched. Second Young Miss definitely doesn''t mean that!"


    Just as Luo Qingzhou was about to speak, Bai Ling handed the paper in her hand to the maidservant and stepped aside with a smile. "But Sir is right. Every minute of the wedding night is precious. Who cares about the auspicious time? It''s more important not to keep Young Miss waiting."


    With that, she pushed open the door and smiled. "Sir, pleasee in."


    Luo Qingzhou froze for a moment and looked inside.


    His heart started to race.


    A red carpet wasid out in the room, and the wedding chamber was filled with candles. There was a fragrance in the air.


    The room sat in darkness except for the dim glow of candlelight. A bride was sitting quietly on the edge of the bed. She was dressed in a red robe with a red veil covering her face, waiting for him to approach her.


    "Sir, you don''t dare to go in? Are you afraid that Young Miss will eat you?"


    Bai Ling smiled.


    Her voice brought him back to the present.


    He heard the door close behind him.


    He calmed himself down, took a deep breath, and walked to the bed.


    Then, he bowed and cupped his hands. Just as he was about to speak, the red candles on the table suddenly extinguished with a puff.


    The room was plunged into darkness.


    Luo Qingzhou was stunned for a moment. Just as he was about to call Bai Ling in to light the candles, a figure suddenly crawled into his arms. Then, she rolled into bed with him and pushed him backward onto the bed with a thud.


    The bride let down her hair, and a faint feminine fragrance found its way to his nose.


    Luo Qingzhou was a little stunned. Just as he was about to speak, she covered his mouth with hers.


    Luo Qingzhou''s eyes widened. He could not see anything in the dark.


    Soon.


    He threw aside everything else.


    Snowkes fell outside her window and the crescent moon shone brightly.


    In the room, it was as warm as summer as their arms and bodies entwined.


    It was a warm night.

 Chapter 13: Fairy in the Lake

    <h4>Chapter 13: Fairy in the Lake</h4>


    The morning sun was shining brightly.


    When Luo Qingzhou woke in the morning, he found the spot beside him empty.


    There were a few sparrows on the windowsill. They were chirping non-stop as if they were trying to wake him up.


    He looked at the red decorations in the room and sniffed the air faintly, picking up the residual fragrance fromst night.


    Thinking ofst night, when they got intimate with one another, Luo Qingzhou felt like it was a dream.


    However, it was obvious that was not a dream.


    He felt light-headed as if all his energy reserve was used up.


    His body was indeed too weak.


    Luo Qingzhou lifted the nket.


    There was a white cloth under him.


    There were spots of blood on it, reminding him of what had happened the previous night.


    First Madam suspected that this girl was no longer a pure maiden.


    To be honest, he was also mentally prepared for that.


    However, reality proved that this girl maintained her chastity.


    Her precious first time was given to him on their wedding nightst night.


    However, what he felt the most uneptable was that he still did not know what his bride looked like even though they had already consummated the marriage.


    No one would believe him even if he told them about it.


    Luo Qingzhou thought that it was strange that his wife was so proactivest night.


    They had not even had a formal exchange of cups of wine, and he did not even get to lift the bride''s veil.


    That did not seem like the type of character a daughter of an influential family should have in this era.


    So...


    Was there really something wrong with her head?


    Luo Qingzhou''s thoughts ran wild as he continued to sit in bed. The door was suddenly pushed open.


    An old maidservant walked in and came to the bed. She remarked, "Sir, get up. I have to bring this white cloth out for Madam to see."


    Luo Qingzhou was stunned momentarily, taken aback by her sudden appearance. He quickly wrapped himself tightly in the nket and, with a red face, he helped pull out the white cloth.


    The old maidservant took the white cloth and nced at the blood on it. She said with a serious expression, "Sir, it''s time to get up. You still have to serve tea to Old Master and Madamter together with Young Miss."


    With that, she rolled up the white cloth and left the room.


    After the door closed.


    Luo Qingzhou hurriedly found some clothes to wear and got out of bed.


    He could not believe that they would want to show Madam that white cloth that had been stained with red.


    It was going to be so awkward when he went to serve them teater on.


    "Young Master, are you awake?"


    Xiao Die''s voice came from outside.


    Luo Qingzhou hurriedly put on his shoes and socks. "I''m up," he replied.


    Xiao Die pushed open the door and brought in warm water. She shyly peeked at the bed and put down the basin. "Young Master, wash your face."


    Luo Qingzhou went over to wash his face. He nced at her and asked, "Have you seen the bride?"


    Xiao Die shook her head. "No, I slept in the small courtyard next doorst night. When I woke up in the morning, I hurried over here and saw Bai Ling pruning flowers outside."


    Luo Qingzhou wiped his face with a towel and asked, "Where''s Bai Ling?"


    Xiao Die answered, "Bai Ling just left because she has something on. She told me to wait outside so that I can wait for you to wake up, Young Master. I heard that you still have to serve tea to Old Master and Madamter."


    Luo Qingzhou washed his face, brushed his teeth, and left the room.


    The sun was shining brightly, and the snow in the courtyard had melted.


    There were pale pink flowers growing in the nearest flower bed. They were flowers that continued to bloom in the winter. At that moment, they were swaying gently in the morning breeze.


    Luo Qingzhou closed his eyes and smelt the fragrance of the flowers. He felt that life had be better.


    "Young Master, is the bride... is Young Madam beautiful?"


    Xiao Die tidied up the room and asked in a low voice, her face full of curiosity.


    Luo Qingzhou felt a little awkward and said seriously, "Xiao Die, you shouldn''t be too superficial and only pay attention to others'' appearance. It doesn''t matter whether she''s ugly or beautiful. Since she''s already married to me, she''s my wife. I don''t care if she''s good-looking or not."


    Xiao Die blinked her eyes innocently and said, "Young Master, I don''t mean anything by that. I was just curious to know if Young Madam is good-looking or not. After all, I haven''t even seen her before."


    Luo Qingzhou sighed inwardly. <i>"That makes two of us. I''ve also never seen her before</i>,<i>" </i>he thought.


    However, he was too embarrassed to say that.


    After all, they had already consummated their marriagest night.


    It would be beyond embarrassing if he told this little girl that he was pressed onto the bed by the bride before he even got to see her face.


    "You can see for yourselfter."


    Luo Qingzhou deliberately put on a cryptic expression on his face as he walked out of the small courtyard.


    In actual fact, he was even more anxious and curious than Xiao Die.


    He wondered where the bride went so early in the morning.


    They still had to serve tea to the elderster.


    After which, he had to make haste to study and cultivate.


    Luo Qingzhou walked into the garden and strolled around for a while before standing under the gue "Moonlight Rain Court".


    He strolled in.


    The branches of willows leaned over the water. Flowers bloomed across theke. The temperature was cool and pleasant.


    The master-servant duo chatted as they strolled along thekeshore.


    Just as Luo Qingzhou was thinking about something, he suddenly saw that the fog in theke parted to reveal a small boat.


    Two beautiful women stood on the boat. A slight breeze fluttered their robes, and they looked very much like divine beings.


    There was a man standing at the stern of the boat, rowing and driving the boat.


    Theke''s surface was sparkling with sunlight on ripples of water.


    The red lotuses were gorgeous.


    The boat slowly rowed out of the lotus flowers, and the mist gradually receded.


    As the boat got closer, the figures became clearer.


    Luo Qingzhou was afraid of offending the distinguished guests and was about to leave. However, when he caught sight of the figure standing at the bow of the boat, he was rooted to the spot.


    The cool, clear waters of theke shone brightly. The surface of the water shimmered with a slight ripple from the wind.


    The young woman standing at the bow of the ship was dressed all in white, and her skin was as white as snow. She had clear, bright eyes and a slender, graceful figure. Her thick ck hair cascaded down her back like a waterfall. With the stunningndscape all around her serving as a foil to her, it highlighted her beauty, making her look like some celestial being who had descended from the heavens!


    Her face bathed in the golden glow of morning, making her all the more beautiful and ethereal.


    How was this a woman from the mortal world? She was clearly a fairy from the heavens!


    Luo Qingzhou stood immobile at thekeshore, his eyes widening to their fullest extent as he stared at the woman in astonishment, struck by her breathtaking beauty.


    Her beauty also got Xiao Die, who was standing at the side, in a daze.


    The small boat did not row in their direction.


    With mist swirling around the boat, it rowed in another direction.


    "Sir, is she pretty?"


    At this moment, a pleasant voice sounded close to his ear.


    Luo Qingzhou was taken aback by the sudden voice and snapped out of his trance.


    Bai Ling was standing beside him, grinning at him. She followed his gaze and looked toward that small boat and the gorgeous woman on it.


    Luo Qingzhou became a little inattentive. He suddenly had a bold guess.


    Because of this guess, his heart started to race, and his breathing became rapid. He was so excited that his body started to quiver.


    "Miss Bai Ling, the woman on the boat..."


    He turned to look at the pretty girl beside him, his voice trembling with excitement.


    Bai Ling looked at theke and said enviously, "Isn''t she beautiful? Everyone who sees her is stunned by her beauty."


    Luo Qingzhou held his breath. "She is..."


    Bai Ling retracted her gaze and smiled. "She''s the distinguished guest from the Capital, and she''s Young Miss'' cousin. Her name is Nangong Meijiao. She is born to one of the most illustrious noble families in the Great Yan Empire. However, she has a bad temper. Although she''s very beautiful, if you see her in the residence in the future, you must stay away."


    Luo Qingzhou did not know what to say.


    <i>"All right, I''m overthinking things," </i>he thought.


    He felt a great sense of disappointment.


    Bai Ling looked at theke again and said, "Sir, do you see the person standing behind her?"


    Luo Qingzhou rposed himself and looked over again.


    Behind the beautiful girl stood a girl in a light green dress.


    The young girl held a sword in her arms. She had a delicate figure, a beautiful face, and a cold temperament. At that moment, she was looking over coldly.


    Luo Qingzhou met her gaze and suddenly felt cold killing intent.


    Bai Ling introduced, "Her name is Xia Chan. She''s that youngdy''s maid, or rather, her guard. She''s never practiced martial arts, but she has an innate talent for sword techniques. She has the ability to kill with a single strike. The sword that she''s holding on to is a very powerful one. Even a Martial Master who has a steel-like head and arms won''t be able to withstand a single blow of her sword. Sir, you have to be careful. When you see her in the future, you must take a detour to avoid her. If you really can''t avoid her, you have to give in to her. Don''t look into her eyes, and don''t anger her. Otherwise, your life will be in danger."


    When Luo Qingzhou heard this, he immediately felt the hair stand on his neck and quickly retracted his gaze.


    Bai Ling looked at him with a smile. "Sir, is she beautiful?"


    Luo Qingzhou did not dare to look around anymore. He could only look at Xiao Die and make a sound of acknowledgment.


    However, the most beautiful woman was naturally the white-robed girl who was standing at the bow of the boat.


    Whether it was her appearance or her temperament, she was so beautiful that she did not seem like an ordinary mortal.


    He had never imagined that there would be such breathtaking beauty in this world.


    This world was indeed exciting.


    "Then, who do you think is prettier, me or Xia Chan?"


    Bai Ling suddenly smiled and asked.


    Luo Qingzhou was stunned for a moment before he said honestly, "Both of you are gorgeous, but the feeling both of you give off is different."


    Bai Ling smiled. "Sir, you have to choose one."


    Luo Qingzhou thought for a moment and said, "Then I''ll choose you. Xia Chan has a cold aura and gives off a murderous aura. I prefer you."


    Bai Ling chuckled and said happily, "Sir, you''re so sweet. I didn''t wait outside the door the entire night in vain."


    Luo Qingzhou''s lips twitched. "Last night?"


    Bai Ling smiled and replied, "Yeah, I was worried that you and Young Miss don''t know how to consummate your marriage as it''s the first time for the both of you, so I waited outside the entire night."


    Luo Qingzhou opened his mouth. His face turned bright red and he stammered, "Thenst night, y-you..."


    Bai Ling giggled. "Sir, don''t be embarrassed! I''m Young Miss'' maidservant, after all. ording to the rules, I was actually supposed to go into the room and stand by the bed. Granny Xu taught me a lot. Last night, she even kept urging me to go into the room and watch you two. She was afraid that you and Young Miss would get injured."


    Luo Qingzhou did not know what to say.


    Gosh, this was such a perverted rule!


    When the newlyweds were consummating their marriage, someone had to be by the bedside watching and guiding them.


    "But it seems that Granny Xu was worrying unnecessarily. You know everything, Sir. You must have been to the brothel many times in the past, right?"


    Bai Ling said with a half-smile.


    Luo Qingzhou''s heart skipped a beat and he immediately denied it. "No, I''ve never been to that sort of ce."


    Even if he had been there before, he would never admit it to her.


    As they were speaking, Bai Ling started to sound him out. "Is she doing this on the Young Miss or Madam''s order?" he wondered.


    Xiao Die quickly backed him up. "Bai Ling, my Young Master is at home every day studying. I swear that he has never been to that kind of ce before."


    Bai Ling''s eyes flickered. She did not say anything else. Smiling sweetly, she said, "Sir, let''s go. We still have to serve tea to Old Master and Madam."


    The master-servant duo followed behind her and left theke.


    Luo Qingzhou turned around and looked at theke not far away.


    The small boat and the people on it were already far away. The mist slowly swallowed the boat, rendering the outlines of the figures indistinct.


    Everything that happened earlier was like a dream.

 Chapter 14: First Young Miss

    <h4>Chapter 14: First Young Miss</h4>


    They returned to the courtyard.


    The room was empty and as quiet as ever.


    The eldest daughter of the Qin family was still not back.


    Bai Ling looked around the room and said in puzzlement, "Strange, why isn''t Young Miss back yet?"


    Then, she said, "Sir, wait a moment. I''ll go out and look for her."


    With that, she left in a hurry.


    Luo Qingzhou stood in the small courtyard. At the thought that he would be seeing his bride soon, he started to feel a little nervous.


    He entered the house.


    Looking at the bridal chamber he had consummated his marriage in yesterday, Luo Qingzhou could smell the residual fragrance in the air.<i> "No matter how she looks like, I''ve to take responsibility for her. I mustn''t despise her," </i>he warned himself inwardly.


    Of course, he had no right to despise her anyway.


    Just as he was letting his imagination run wild, Xiao Die''s trembling voice suddenly came from the small courtyard outside. "Young... Young Master,e out quickly..."


    Luo Qingzhou''s heart pounded. He quickly straightened his clothes and walked out.


    However, when he walked out of the house and saw the person who suddenly entered the small courtyard, his heart skipped a beat. He just froze, not moving a muscle. Even his heart seemed to have stopped beating.


    Her clothes were as white as snow. Her ck hair hung like a waterfall down her back. She was as pretty as a picture and very elegant looking.


    It was the beautiful girl he had seen at theke!


    Suddenly, a cold aura charged toward him!


    Behind the beautiful girl stood another girl. She was in a light green dress and holding a sword. At that moment, she was staring at him coldly.


    Her name was Xia Chan, the woman who could kill with one strike.


    Luo Qingzhou immediately came out of his daze. He hurriedly bowed and cupped his hands, looking straight ahead. "Miss Nangong, Jianjia hasn''t returned yet. Bai Ling has already gone to look for her."


    Clearly, this noble guest was here to look for his newlywed wife.


    He cupped his hands and lowered his head to calm himself down. His attitude was neither haughty nor humble.


    Beside him, Xiao Die also lowered her head.


    The atmosphere became a little tense.


    The noble guest and her maidservant merely stared at him quietly without speaking. One was indifferent while the other was cold.


    Luo Qingzhou felt a little restless and did not dare to say anything else.


    Recalling Bai Ling''s warning, Luo Qingzhou broke out in a cold sweat.


    One had a bad temper, and the other could kill in a single strike. He could not afford to offend them.


    "Oh, Young Miss, you''re back?"


    Luo Qingzhou was looking at the ground and feeling uneasy. Suddenly, Bai Ling entered the courtyard and stared at the women there with a surprised look.


    For several seconds, her words did not register. Luo Qingzhou looked at Bai Ling in puzzlement.


    Seeing him like this, Bai Ling immediately chuckled and said, "Sir, what are you doing? Hurry up and follow Young Miss. You still have to serve tea to Old Master and Madam."


    Luo Qingzhou was stunned and still stared at her in a daze.


    On the other hand, Xiao Die, who was standing beside him, was shocked. She opened her mouth and suddenly tugged at his clothes. She was trembling with excitement as she said, "Young... Young Master, this... this is Young Madam!"


    Luo Qingzhou''s mind went nk.


    It was as if he had suddenly be a statue. Even his breathing and heartbeat stopped.


    Bai Ling smiled and said, "Xiao Die, you can''t call her Young Madam. That sounds so old. You have to call her Young Miss. Sir, you also can''t casually address her either. You have to address her as ''First Young Miss''."


    Xiao Die did not dare to disobey Bai Ling. She lowered her head and said, "Okay."


    Luo Qingzhou opened his mouth and stared at the beautiful girl in front of him in disbelief.


    This was his bride?


    This woman, who looked like some kind of divine being, was actually his bride?


    He had consummated his marriage with this womanst night?


    And she was the one who initiated it?


    In the future, he could sleep with her every night.


    Why did this feel like a dream?


    "Hmph!"


    A sudden snort startled him. Immediately, Luo Qingzhou came back to his senses.


    The girl named Xia Chan stared at him coldly. She seemed like she would unleash her sword from its sheath at any moment.


    Luo Qingzhou gave a start and hurriedly retracted his gaze. He lowered his head and called, "First Young Miss."


    Although he felt a little aggrieved, when he thought about how the beautiful girl in front of him was actually his bride, he felt that he could disregard that grievance.


    The heavens were indeed good to him!


    "Sir, it''s time to go."


    As Bai Ling spoke, Qin Jianjia had already led Xia Chan out of the small courtyard.


    Luo Qingzhou hurriedly followed.


    Bai Ling purposelygged a few steps behind the women and whispered to Luo Qingzhou, "Sir, don''t be angry. Previously, at theke, I saw that you were almost drooling over Young Miss, so I wanted to tease you a little. I didn''t lie to you on purpose."


    Luo Qingzhou did not speak, his gaze still fixed on the figure in front of him.


    Bai Ling looked at him with a smile and said in a low voice, "Sir, are you happy?"


    Of course, Luo Qingzhou was happy.


    However, he did not dare to reply to Bai Ling.


    The girl with the sword seemed to have eyes on the back of her head. The hair on the back of Luo Qingzhou''s neck was standing straight up.


    He did not dare to get carried away.


    Luo Qingzhou tried to hide his obvious joy by putting on a serious look. Bai Ling burst outughing to see that. However, she did not tease him anymore and quickly followed behind Qin Jianjia and Xia Chan.


    "Chanchan, Sir said that I''m prettier than you."


    Bai Ling went to Xia Chan''s side and said proudly.


    Xia Chan''s expression was cold as if she did not hear Bai Ling''s words.


    Luo Qingzhou wondered if his mind was ying tricks on him, but he suddenly felt a chill on the back of his neck.


    Something was very strange.


    There was no one in the Qin residence today.


    During the wedding ceremony yesterday, there were maidservants and servants everywhere.


    However, on their way to meet the elders of the Qin family today, not a single person could be seen.


    Luo Qingzhou was puzzled. He stole a nce at the beauty in front of him and thought to himself, <i>"Could it be because of her? That''s why all of the servants had been sent away in advance?"</i>


    That should be the case.


    Otherwise, if they did not deliberately keep it secret, news of Qin Jianjia''s remarkable beauty and temperament would have spread throughout Mo City.


    The Luo family was probably unaware of her actual looks till now.


    Luo Qingzhou wondered if Luo Yu would regret reneging on their marriage agreement when he saw Qin Jianjia.


    Luo Qingzhou let his mind wander. He increasingly felt that he ought to be even more diligent in his cultivation.


    As the saying goes, "A man''s wealth is his own ruin by incurring the greed of others".


    He was merely a concubine''s son and a weak schr, yet he had such a beautiful wife.


    If he did not quickly be more powerful, what awaited him was not only envy and jealousy.


    "Sir, when you see Old Master and Madamter, you have to kneel down and serve tea to them. Remember to address them as ''Father'' and ''Mother''."


    After entering a spacious backyard, Bai Ling came over and reminded him.


    Luo Qingzhou nodded and said, "Okay."


    Bai Ling said in a low voice, "Old Master probably won''t make things difficult for you. However, Madam... She''s strongly against this marriage. She might give you attitudeter and might speak nastily to you. Remember to endure all that and don''t retort her. Make sure to show a good attitude."


    Luo Qingzhou nced at the girl in front of him and nodded. "Got it."


    Bai Ling smiled sweetly, showing her dimples. With her arms extended, she fluttered like a butterfly and ran forward.

 Chapter 15: Weak Scholar

    <h4>Chapter 15: Weak Schr</h4>


    In the hall.


    Qin Wenzheng was leisurely sipping his morning tea as he pondered over something.


    The maidservant entered the house first and reported respectfully, "First Young Miss and Sir are here to pay their respects to you, Old Master."


    Qin Wenzheng put down his teacup and asked, "Where''s Madam? She''s not here yet?"


    The maidservant lowered her head and said nervously, "Madam said that she''s not feeling well, so she won''t being."


    Qin Wenzheng frowned and hesitated for a bit. He waved his hand and said, "Go, let them in."


    The maidservant took her leave.


    Soon, Luo Qingzhou followed Qin Jianjia into the hall.


    The maidservant brought over the teacups that she had just poured tea into and respectfully handed it to the two of them.


    Luo Qingzhou was about to reach out when he stopped.


    After seeing Qin Jianjia reaching out and grabbing the teacup, Luo Qingzhou followed suit.


    The two of them approached Qin Wenzheng.


    Luo Qingzhou hesitated for a moment. Seeing that Qin Jianjia did not make any move, he could only kneel down first.


    Then, he bowed and handed over the teacup in his hand. He said respectfully, "Father, please have some tea."


    The girl beside him was still standing there motionless.


    Qin Wenzheng nced at his daughter before reaching out to take the teacup in front of him. He took a sip of the tea and looked at the young man kneeling in front of him. "Qingzhou, since you''re willing to call me father, from today onward, you''re a member of the Qin family. I only have one thing to remind you today. Treat Jianjia well. No matter what, she''s your wife. Love and protect her. Don''t let her suffer any grievances or harm. Can you do that?"


    Luo Qingzhou said respectfully, "I will definitely do my best."


    Qin Wenzheng nodded and said gently, "There''s no need for you to change your surname. The Qin family doesn''t have many rules. In the future, the child born to you and Jianjia can also take your surname. As long as you treat Jianjia well, anything is negotiable."


    "Thank you, Father."


    Luo Qingzhou felt a little touched.


    Qin Wenzheng waved his hand and said, "All right, you may leave first. I want to have a word with Jianjia. Jianjia''s mother isn''t feeling well today, so you don''t have to serve tea to her. Maybe next time."


    Luo Qingzhou did not dare to stay any longer. He stood up and bade farewell.


    Just as he reached the door, Qin Wenzheng called out to him. "By the way, Qingzhou, I heard that your mother is buried in the mountain outside the city. You should go and pray to her in a few days. Filial piety is the most important thing. Since you''ve already gotten married, you ought to inform her about it."


    "Yes. I will do that."


    Luo Qingzhou responded respectfully and left the hall.


    Qin Wenzheng looked at Luo Qingzhou as he left. His eyes flickered.


    After Luo Qingzhou vanished from his sight, he muttered, "This young man is neither servile nor overbearing, and he isposed. He seems to be different from the intel I''d previously gotten of him. However, he''s only a weak schr after all. In this era, schrs..."


    He sighed and looked at his daughter.


    Luo Qingzhou walked out of the hall. He wanted to say something to Bai Ling.


    However, he decided against it when he saw Xia Chan beside her.


    Xia Chan gave him the feeling that she would draw her sword and slit his throat if he rubbed her the wrong way.


    It was better to stay away from her.


    Bai Ling had lied to him and deliberately said that the First Young Miss was Nangong Meijiao from the capital.


    However, everything else she said should be true.


    Especially regarding Miss Xia Chan''s personality.


    Thus, Luo Qingzhou did not stay and immediately left with Xiao Die.


    They returned to the courtyard.


    Luo Qingzhou could not resist going back into the house and looking at the bridal room. He thought back to what happenedst night and the bride''s gorgeous looks and outstanding temperament.


    However, he quickly snapped back to reality.


    Now was not the time to let his imagination run wild.


    It was time to cultivate!


    "Xiao Die, stand guard outside. If theye back,e in and call me immediately."


    After giving that order, Luo Qingzhou closed the door.


    Xiao Die replied from the courtyard, "Yes, Young Master."


    Luo Qingzhou returned to his room and sat cross-legged on the ground near the bed. He took a deep breath and slowly closed his eyes.


    After a long time, he calmed down.


    There was silence.


    The drawings and words of the cultivation method in the secret manual appeared in his mind.


    His consciousness entered the darkness and slowly sank down.


    He was buried underground.


    He was like a seed that had been buried deeply underneath the ground and was umting energy.


    Qi condensed in his abdomen.


    Then, it traveled freely along the meridians and entered the body through acupoints.


    In the beginning, it was slow and bumpy. Gradually, it sped up and traveled fast and smoothly.


    Luo Qingzhou settled into a snooze again.


    His consciousness was floating, as if he was in a dream.


    The qi in his body was like a swimming dragon as it swam forward.


    It crossed mountains and overcame all sorts of obstacles.


    Luo Qingzhou''s body began to heat up, and his skin turned pinkish.


    Hot air started to ooze from every pore, bringing with it the impurities in his body.


    Outside the window, the morning sun rose higher and higher.


    When Xiao Die''s voice sounded outside, it was already noon.


    "Young Master, it''s time to eat."


    Xiao Die shouted outside the window again.


    Luo Qingzhou slowly opened his eyes.


    After a moment of silence, he stood up from the ground and immediately felt a warm andfortable sensation.


    At the same time, he felt invigorated. His vision and hearing were enhanced.


    <i>"This internal cultivation method is indeed magical. The more I practice, the better its effect. It''s only the third time I practiced it, but it already has such a miraculous effect,"</i> Luo Qingzhou thought.


    Luo Qingzhou was filled with anticipation about the future that awaited him.


    As long as he cultivated diligently, it was possible for him to defeat Luo Yu in the Dragon Academy''s recruitmentpetition and avenge his mother!


    He really wanted to see the First Madam flying into a rage and ring at him maliciously.


    When she and her son, Luo Yu, had harmed Luo Qingzhou and his mother, they must have also revealed such a malevolent expression!


    "Young Master, it''s time to eat. If you don''t eat now, the dishes will turn cold."


    Xiao Die''s urging voice sounded outside the window again.


    Luo Qingzhouposed himself and walked out.


    On the stone table in the small courtyard, there were four dishes and a soup.


    There were meat and vegetables. It was a very sumptuous meal.


    Xiao Die said happily, "Young Master, Bai Ling got someone to send this over. We''ve never had such a spread before when we were at Chengguo Residence."


    Luo Qingzhou took the bowl and chopsticks from her. He looked at her and asked, "They didn''te back?"


    Xiao Die shook her head and said, "No. Maybe they''re busy with other things."


    Luo Qingzhou thought about it and said, "She probably went to visit her mother. Xiao Die, sit down, and eat. Don''t bother about them anymore."


    Xiao Die quickly shook her head and said, "I''m not allowed to sit, Young Master. You can go ahead and eat first. I will eat after you''re done."


    Luo Qingzhou paused for a moment and then nodded. He did not continue to insist that she sit.


    This was not the Chengguo Residence, nor was it a secluded courtyard that no one visited.


    There were strict rules that they had to abide by. After all, there was a vast difference in status between a master and a maidservant.


    If others saw the two of them eating together, not only would they criticize him, but they would also say that Xiao Die was impolite and did not have a good upbringing.


    In the future, they might be hostile toward Xiao Die. In the worst-case scenario, Xiao Die might even be insulted and bullied.


    The two of them had newly shifted to the Qin residence, so they had to follow the rules.


    Luo Qingzhou stopped talking and started eating.


    Perhaps it was because he had cultivated in the morning, so he had a good appetite. He ate two bowls of rice.


    After he finished eating, he returned to his room and continued cultivating.


    After Xiao Die finished her meal, she cleared the table and left the courtyard, closing the door behind her.


    Luo Qingzhou closed his eyes and calmed his mind. Soon, he entered a cultivation state.


    Time passed quickly.


    In the blink of an eye, the sun that was hanging high overhead was now at the edge of the horizon.


    Luo Qingzhou got up from the ground.


    He pushed open the window and looked outside.


    The setting sun bathed thendscape in a deep orange glow, flecked with the first shadows of dusk.


    When he thought about how he was going to sleep with that beautiful girl again tonight, hisposed demeanor vanished. His heart started thumping wildly in his chest.


    Luo Qingzhou was greatly looking forward to it.

 Chapter 16: Silly Little Girl

    <h4>Chapter 16: Silly Little Girl</h4>


    The sun set and dusk fell. The mountains looked beautiful with thest little bit of sunset behind them.


    Luo Qingzhou stood by thekeside, enjoying the coolke breeze while admiring the view of the mountains far away from the city.


    His mind was whirling like a child''s top.


    The pavilion in the middle of theke was obscured byyers of mist. It was surrounded by red lotus flowers with huge green leaves. Theke was suffused in the glow of a crimson sunset, and it was a magnificent sight.


    Unfortunately, he was the only one who enjoyed the picturesque scenery.


    Two small boats were tethered along theke shore. gently bobbing in the water that reflected the ruddy glow of sunset.


    Thinking of the ethereal scene that he had seen earlier in the day, and that graceful figure standing at the bow of the ship, Luo Qingzhou felt like a lifetime had passed.


    Unknowingly, the sun quietly retreated behind the vast mountains.


    Night fell.


    Shortly after sunset, darkness covered the beautifulndscape.


    Luo Qingzhou snapped out of his daze and returned to the small courtyard.


    He met Xiao Die, who was searching for him, in the garden.


    Xiao Die said, "Young Master, Bai Ling is here. She is waiting for you in the room."


    Luo Qingzhou''s eyes flickered and he asked, "She''s alone?"


    Xiao Die nodded.


    Luo Qingzhou frowned and quickened his pace, returning to the small courtyard.


    A crescent moon rose into the clear sky.


    Under the dim moonlight, Luo Qingzhou saw that Bai Ling was wearing a pink dress. She stood in front of the window in the bridal chamber, just looking at him and smiling.


    "Sir, you''re back."


    She smiled sweetly and greeted him.


    Under the moonlight, he could see her dimples clearly. She looked dainty and cute.


    Luo Qingzhou took one nce at Bai Ling before he entered the house.


    Bai Ling turned around in front of the window and said apologetically, "Sir, you don''t have to wait for Young Miss. She won''te tonight. Young Miss has her own ce to stay, so she won''t be living with you. However, you have a chance to sleep with her every month."


    When Luo Qingzhou returned, he had more or less already guessed this oue. However, he still felt a little disappointed when he heard her words.


    "Why?"


    After a moment of silence, he asked.


    Bai Ling shrugged slightly and did not answer.


    The room fell silent.


    After a long time.


    He said softly, "All right, I understand."


    He did not ask further.


    Before he married into the Qin residence, he was already prepared to be humiliated by everyone.


    His current situation was already much better than he had expected.


    He should not ask for too much.


    His wife was so gorgeous that she seemed unearthly. How was it possible that she would share a bed with a person of his status and live under the same roof as him?


    He should have known better.


    Bai Ling said apologetically, "Sir, don''t me Young Miss. She''s not in good health and is used to living alone. It''s not that she doesn''t like you."


    Luo Qingzhou nodded and said calmly, "Be sure to take good care of her."


    Bai Ling''s eyes flickered as she stared at him for a moment. Suddenly, she smiled and said, "By the way, Sir, if you really can''t control your urges, you can ask Xiao Die to serve you. Even if Young Miss finds out, she won''t me you."


    Upon hearing that, Xiao Die¡ªwho was standing at the side¡ªimmediately lowered her head shyly.


    Luo Qingzhou remained silent.


    Bai Ling nced at the bridal bed that had just been madest night and smiled. "Sir, have an early rest. You can study here. If you need anything, just get Xiao Die to look for me. Oh right, don''t go out for the next two days. You can only go out after your visit to the Chengguo Residence with Young Miss the day after. This is the rule."


    With that, she excused herself and walked out.


    Xiao Die followed Bai Ling out and saw her leave the courtyard. Just as she was about to close the door, Bai Ling suddenly turned to look at her and smiled. "Xiao Die, make sure that you serve Sir well. Sir''s body is weak, so remember to restrain yourself."


    With that, she left.


    Her figure disappeared into the darkness.


    Xiao Die stood at the door, stunned, before closing the door. She had a pretty blush on her cheeks as she entered the room.


    An oilmp lit the room.


    Luo Qingzhou was sitting on the windowsill, reading in the dim light and moonlight.


    Xiao Die stood at the door to the room, hesitating for a moment before saying in a low voice, "Young Master, don''t be sad, I will apany you."


    When Luo Qingzhou heard this, he looked up at her. He could not help but chuckle. "Why will I be sad? Didn''t we already expect that something like this would happen before we came here? This is for the best, anyway. This way, I can focus on my studies."


    Xiao Die''s lips moved a little as if she wanted tofort him.


    Luo Qingzhou instructed, "Go boil some water. I want to take a shower tonight."


    He had been cultivating for the entire day.


    His body was sticky and ufortable.


    However, his body and mind did feel much better.


    He decided to persevere and cultivate the internal cultivation method every day.


    There were two big trees in the courtyard.


    Tomorrow, he could make use of them to practice and temper his flesh.


    Even if it was only once a month, it was good enough.


    Luo Qingzhou did not want to indulge in sensual pleasures as it would wear down his resolve.


    The world was too chaotic, and the hearts of people wereplicated. Moreover, his wife was too beautiful. He had to work hard.


    Luo Qingzhou calmed himself down and continued reading.


    The moonlight was clear, and the night was silent.


    After Xiao Die boiled the water, Luo Qingzhou put down the book. He carried the bathtub into the room with her, cing it behind a partition.


    Then, he brought the hot water over with a basin and poured it into the bathtub.


    Luo Qingzhou took off his clothes and got into the bathtub. When he was bathing, Xiao Die took a towel and helped him to scrub his back.


    There was a warm steamy mist clouding the room.


    Xiao Die''s face took on a deep, rosy hue. Luo Qingzhou wondered if it was from the hot steam or because she had thought of something that made her shy. Her rosy cheeks made her look enticing.


    Luo Qingzhou soaked his body in the hot water and enjoyed Xiao Die''s service as she scrubbed his back. He closed his eyes and thought about the cultivation technique diagram in the Plum Blossoms Manual. Unknowingly, a stream of air rose from his abdomen and began to slowly flow through his body.


    "Young Master... Young Master..."


    Xiao Die''s voice suddenly sounded in his ears.


    Luo Qingzhou had identally fallen asleep.


    "Young Master, are you very tired? Get up quickly and go back to bed to sleep."


    Xiao Die took out clean clothes from the wardrobe.


    Luo Qingzhou stood up with his back facing her and wore his clothes. He got into bed and said, "Xiao Die, leave the water there first. I''ll pour it out with you tomorrow morning."


    Xiao Die blushed and said, "Young Master, I... I also want to take a bath."


    Luo Qingzhou sat on the bed and looked at her. "Then you can shower here. There''s a partition blocking you so I won''t be able to see you bathing."


    "Oh," Xiao Die muttered.


    She then went to get her clothes. She walked behind the screen and started to take off her clothes.


    Luo Qingzhou heard her muttering, "It''s okay even if Young Master sees me..."


    Both of them spoke with the partition between them.


    "Xiao Die, do you think I am good-looking?" Luo Qingzhou suddenly asked.


    "Yes, Young Master is good-looking," Xiao Die answered.


    "Then do you think if I sleep with you, you''re the one taking advantage of me, or I''m the one taking advantage of you?"


    "I... I guess I''m the one taking advantage of you," said Xiao Die.


    "I see. If I let you take advantage of me, how will you repay me?" Luo Qingzhou asked.


    Xiao Die stammered, "I... I..."


    "How about you sing a song for me?"


    Xiao Die whimpered. "But I don''t know how to sing..."


    "How about a dance?" Luo Qingzhou suggested.


    "I don''t know how to dance either..." Xiao Die said.


    "You silly girl. You only know how to serve me in bed?" Luo Qingzhou said.


    Xiao Die let out a whimper.


    "Hurry up and shower. I''m waiting for you to warm my feet," Luo Qingzhou said.


    He decided not to tease her anymore.


    After taking a shower, Xiao Die did not put on her outer clothes. She only wore a moon-white undergarment embroidered with lotus flowers. She got onto the bed shyly and crawled under the nket.


    The master and servant slept on one end each.


    Luo Qingzhou reached out and held her delicate feet. As he gently kneaded them, he said gently, "Xiao Die, do you feel much happier aftering here?"


    Xiao Die shrunk under the nket and said with a red face, "Yup. No one here bullies us. Bai Ling and the other maidservants are all very good to me."


    Luo Qingzhou said, "That''s why we have to be content with our situation now. Think about what kind of life we had in the Chengguo Residence, and then think about our current situation. Shouldn''t we be d and grateful?"


    Xiao Die pouted and said in a low voice, "But... You''re already married, yet you have to sleep alone. Young Miss..."


    Luo Qingzhou interrupted, "How am I alone? Don''t I still have you?"


    "I... But I''m different, after all," Xiao Die said.


    "You''re indeed different. You are much better. You can do many chores by yourself. You can wash the clothes, fold the nkets, serve tea, massage, and even sleep with me," Luo Qingzhou said.


    "Young Master, this is what I ought to do. Moreover, I... I haven''t slept with you yet. Young Master, tonight... tonight I will..."


    Luo Qingzhou started to snore.


    "Young Master..."


    Luo Qingzhou continued snoring.


    Xiao Die let out a whimper.

 Chapter 17: Tempering the Skin

    <h4>Chapter 17: Tempering the Skin</h4>


    Bam!


    Bam! Bam! Bam!


    The morning sun was shining brightly.


    Luo Qingzhou closed the courtyard door and kept punching the big tree in the corner repeatedly.


    The heat in his body surged.


    His fists, shoulders, elbows, back, thighs, calves, and so on began to heat up under the continuous collisions.


    The pain that he felt quickly dissipated because of the hot current surging through his body.


    He jabbed and punched the tree with deadly cumtive effect, and his skin membrane changed continuously.


    It got from soft to hard, and from hard to soft.


    ording to the cultivation manual, when one''s skin was tempered, it would be as hard as copper and could withstand punches and kicks. Even ordinary sabers and swords would find it very difficult to cut through the skin, causing the resistance of one''s body to increase greatly.


    On top of that, his strength could also be increased to the strength of one ox.


    His punches were like the hooves of an ox. One punch could shatter the bones of ordinary people!


    As he continued to temper his skin, Luo Qingzhou could clearly feel that his skin membrane was gradually changing.


    From the initial softness, it gradually became taut and tough.


    At the same time, his strength was gradually increasing.


    That inner force cultivation method coupled with the body tempering method would allow him to yield twice the result with half the effort.


    Sensing the changes in his body, Luo Qingzhou did not dare to ck off. He ate a simple lunch and replenished water lost during his training. Then, he gritted his teeth and continued to bear with the pain as he tempered his skin.


    Two days passed in the blink of an eye.


    During this period, other than seeing Xiao Die, he did not see anyone else.


    He had never even left the small courtyard.


    All the servants knew that he was a schr and had to study every day so no one came to disturb him.


    The surroundings were also very quiet.


    During the day, Xiao Die would also go out to chat with other maidservants and learn needlework from them.


    In these two days.


    Luo Qingzhou tempered his skin during the day and cultivated his internal cultivation technique at night.


    Although he was tired, it was very fulfilling.


    Following the cultivation of the inner force mental cultivation method, when he hit the tree trunk now, he used more strength, but the pain that he felt did not increase.


    Back in the Chengguo Residence, it was strenuous for him to help Xiao Die carry a bucket of water.


    Now, he could easily carry a bucket in each hand and walk from the courtyard to the kitchen.


    Obviously, his strength had also increased a lot.


    In just two days, the effect of cultivation was obvious.


    Though the Plum Blossom Manual was casually named, the cultivation technique recorded in it was extraordinary.


    On this day.


    The sun was setting, and it was already evening.


    After Luo Qingzhou finished cultivating, he practiced a few more times the fist technique he learned after secretly watching Luo Yu. He only stopped after he was sweating profusely.


    Just as he was boiling water in the kitchen and preparing to take a shower, Bai Ling''s voice sounded from outside the door. "Sir, are you home?"


    Luo Qingzhou''s heart skipped a beat. He hurriedly came out of the kitchen and said, "Yes."


    He went over and opened the door.


    Outside the door, Bai Ling was wearing a pink dress. Herplexion was rosy, and two shallow dimples appeared on her cheeks when she smiled. She looked so pretty, she was like a flower that had just bloomed.


    "Sir, why are you sweating profusely? What were you doing in the room?"


    Bai Ling was stunned for a moment before walking into the small courtyard. Her gaze followed the window and looked into the house. Then, her eyes shed. "Is Xiao Die in the house?"


    Luo Qingzhou said, "No. I was boiling water in the kitchen and preparing to take a shower."


    Bai Ling looked at the kitchen and a sweet smile appeared on her face. "Sir''s hands are used to read and write, not to chop firewood and start a fire. I''ll get two servants toe overter. In the future, they''ll be under yourmand and can help you do some chores. That way, you won''t tire yourself out."


    Luo Qingzhou declined politely. "Thank you, Miss Bai Ling, but there is no need for that. Usually, Xiao Die helps me boil water. For other matters, Xiao Die will be here to help me too. asionally, if I help out with the chores, I can strengthen my body. Xiao Die and I are already used to it, so we don''t need any servants."


    "Sir, you really don''t need any help?" Bai Ling asked.


    "Nope."


    Luo Qingzhou said.


    Bai Ling smiled and did not insist. "All right. I''m here to tell you that you have to wake up early tomorrow. You''ll be going to the Chengguo Residence with Young Miss to give gifts and serve tea to the elders. Be sure to keep this in mind."


    Luo Qingzhou nodded and said, "I''ll remember it."


    Bai Ling''s eyes flickered and she smiled. "Sir, do you want to go?"


    Luo Qingzhou was silent for a moment before saying, "No."


    Bai Ling sighed helplessly. "Young Miss doesn''t want to go either. We don''t want to go too. But we have no choice. This is the rule. Even though our Madam is against this marriage, she still reminded us about this today."


    Luo Qingzhou said, "I understand."


    Bai Ling looked at him deeply and said, "Then I''ll leave now?"


    Luo Qingzhou nodded with a calm expression.


    Bai Ling raised her eyebrows. She could not resist asking, "Sir, don''t you have anything to ask me?"


    Luo Qingzhou shook his head.


    Bai Ling blinked her eyes at him and asked curiously, "Sir, aren''t you going to ask about Young Miss? That day at theke, you almost drooled while staring at her. Since you haven''t seen her for two days, don''t you miss her?"


    Luo Qingzhou was silent for a moment before saying, "To be honest, no."


    For the past two days, he had been focused on cultivating.


    He cultivated during the day and at night, falling asleep the moment hey on the bed. He even forgot to touch Xiao Die''s cute little feet, so how could he have the mood to think about anything else?


    Moreover, it was useless to think about her as it would only add to his worries.


    The most important thing for him now was to cultivate.


    If he did not be stronger as soon as possible, it would be wishful thinking if he wanted to keep a low profile and live out his life, let alone be the son-inw of the Qin family.


    He had to make the best use of his time to cultivate. He could not be distracted by external factors.


    Only when he possessed great strength would he be truly qualified to have such a beautiful wife!


    Otherwise, he would not be able to sleep peacefully at all.


    "Liar!"


    Bai Ling snorted and said confidently, "How is it possible that you don''t miss Young Miss? She''s your wife! Even Xia Chan and I will miss her if we don''t see her for one day, much less a man like you."


    Luo Qingzhou did not argue further.


    It was very irrational to argue with a woman.


    Especially those self-righteous women.


    "Sir, do you have anything you want me to bring to my Young Miss? If not, I''m leaving."


    Bai Ling nced at the sky. Seeing that it was gettingte, she wanted to leave.


    Luo Qingzhou thought for a moment and said, "In that case, tell her to drink more warm water as the weather is cold."


    Bai Ling stared at him speechlessly.


    When Xiao Die returned with the food, the sky was already dark.


    "Young Master, I learned how to embroider mandarin ducks today. If there''s a chance, I''ll embroider one on the partition..."


    "Young Master, Xiao Tao even taught me how to y an instrument today. Guess what instrument it is? It''s not a zither, but a flute!"


    "Xiao Tao can y it very well. Once I fully understand how to y this instrument, I''ll y it for you, okay?"


    While eating, Xiao Die excitedly talked about today''s events.


    Luo Qingzhou nodded and said, "Sure."


    After dinner.


    Luo Qingzhou took a shower and entered the study next door to continue cultivating his internal cultivation technique.


    He did that all the way until midnight.


    He only stopped and got into bed after Xiao Die urged him to do so.


    The master and servant were still sleeping in their usual positions.


    Luo Qingzhou had trouble sleeping at the thought of having to return to the Chengguo Residence tomorrow. He toyed with Xiao Die''s soft and delicate feet in his palm as he thought about something.


    Xiao Die endured for a long time, she finally could not stop herself from asking, "Young Master, you... you only like my... my feet?" Her face flushed crimson.


    Luo Qingzhou did not know what to say.


    "Young Master..."


    Luo Qingzhou started snoring.


    Xiao Die stopped talking.


    It waste at night.


    In the Chengguo Residence.


    The oilmps in Luo Yannian''s study were still lit.


    First Madam¡ªMadam Wang¡ªbrought some hot tea into the room and stood quietly at the side for a while before saying softly, "Old Master, it''s gettingte. It''s time to rest."


    Luo Yannian raised his head and looked at the sky outside the window before closing the ledger. He slowly stood up and said, "Indeed. It''s time to rest. They will still being tomorrow, right?"


    Madam Wang ced the tea on the table and nodded. "Yes. They should being."


    Luo Yannian looked at her. "Is Yu''er asleep?"


    A gentle smile appeared on Madam Wang''s face. "Not yet. I went to see him just now and he was still reading."


    Luo Yannian nodded and said, "It''s important to practice martial arts, but he still must read more books. Otherwise, he''ll be mocked when he goes to the Dragon Academy."


    Madam Wang smiled and said, "Yu''er has always been very hardworking like his older brother."


    Luo Yannian pondered for a moment and said, "Yu''er won''te out tomorrow, right?"


    Madam Wang still had a smile on her face as she said respectfully, "If you ask him toe out, naturally, he''ll abide by your order."


    Luo Yannian shook his head. "It''s better if he doesn''te out."


    Madam Wang frowned. "You mean they still dare to give Yu''er attitude?"


    Luo Yannian said indifferently, "I doubt so. However, that girl is originally Yu''er''s bride. She should have be his wife. Ultimately, we''re the ones who broke our promise. Naturally, it''s best if we can prevent the two of them from meeting."


    The smile on Madam Wang''s face disappeared and she could not help but say, "If the Qin family''s youngdy has some self-awareness, she shouldn''t me our family. How is she worthy of Yu''er? She''s just a fool. Even if she''s not a fool, she''s not a pure maiden anymore. Old Master, there''s no need to take her too seriously."


    Luo Yannian sighed slightly.


    Madam Wang''s tone turned gentle again as sheforted, "Old Master, you don''t have to feel uneasy. Father is already dead, but if he knew about this, he will agree with our decision. Yu''er has a bright future ahead of him. When the timees, he will bring glory to the Luo family. His marriage can''t be treated too casually."


    Luo Yannian nodded slightly.


    "Let''s go. It''s time to rest."

 Chapter 18: Returning to the Chengguo Residence

    <h4>Chapter 18: Returning to the Chengguo Residence</h4>


    The next day.


    The sun had just risen.


    Xiao Die woke Luo Qingzhou up early.


    After washing up, they waited outside the small courtyard.


    Not long after.


    Bai Ling appeared. This morning, she was wearing a pink floral dress. She was like a butterfly that had awoken early to collect the morning dew. Her light figure fluttered toward them.


    "Sir, you''re up early."


    Bai Ling smiled sweetly at him. After greeting Luo Qingzhou, she looked at Xiao Die behind him and said with a smile, "Xiao Die, did Sir sleep wellst night?"


    Xiao Die lowered her head and said with a red face, "Yes."


    Last night, Young Master held her feet and slept so soundly that she did not even dare to move. When she woke up in the morning, her feet were numb.


    Bai Ling''s eyes flickered. She did not say anything else but merely smiled. "Let''s go. Young Miss is waiting."


    The master-servant duo immediately followed behind her.


    Luo Qingzhou felt a frisson of nervous anticipation.


    He felt as if he was about to meet that beautiful woman for the first time.


    Bai Ling led the two of them through a long corridor and bypassed a few artificial mountains on the flowerbeds. They then entered a round door and stopped outside a courtyard.


    Luo Qingzhou suddenly felt a now-familiar icy chill assault him.


    Looking up, a beautiful and cold figure appeared at the door.


    She was wearing a light green dress, and she had straight ck hair spilling down to her waist. Her waist was so slender that it could be held in one hand. She was slim and graceful. Her arms were crossed in front of her chest, and she was holding a sword in her arms. Her face was cold.


    At that moment, those dark and cold eyes were staring at him coldly.


    She was Xia Chan.


    Luo Qingzhou only took a nce before retracting his gaze and looking elsewhere.


    Bai Ling had warned him not to look at Xia Chan.


    Although he had never seen this girl''s sword technique with his own eyes, he could sense her cold aura.


    Every time he saw this girl, he felt a chill on the back of his neck.


    Judging from the girl''s attitude toward him, it was obvious that she felt her Young Miss had degraded herself by marrying him.


    Therefore, she was very unhappy with him.


    Luo Qingzhou could understand her feelings very well.


    If it were him, he would also be very discontented.


    After all, with the First Young Miss'' peerless appearance and charms, how many men in the world were worthy of her? Not to mention him, who was only a worthless illegitimate son of the Luo family.


    He knew his limits.


    Therefore, he would try his best not to provoke her.


    "Xia Chan is looking at you, Sir. Why won''t you look at her? Is she not beautiful enough?"


    Bai Ling asked with a smile, deliberately trying to stir things up.


    Luo Qingzhou pretended not to hear her. He turned around and looked at the scenery in the distance. "Xiao Die, look, the weather today is not bad."


    Xiao Die could only lower her head and reply. "Yes, it''s not bad."


    Bai Ling chuckled and deliberately went along with his words. "Yup, it''s not bad at all. Sir, you like to look at the weather, but don''t like to look at Xia Chan? As expected, Xia Chan is not beautiful enough."


    Luo Qingzhou did not know what to say.


    At that moment, a figure walked out of the door.


    Bai Ling stopped smiling and quickly went forward to greet her respectfully.


    Xia Chan also put her arms straight by her side, still holding her sword with a cold expression.


    Luo Qingzhou turned around and looked at the person who walked out. Amazement flickered in his eyes a split second. He lowered his head and said respectfully, "First Young Miss."


    Xiao Die also quickly lowered her head. "Young Miss," she greeted.


    Qin Jianjia was still wearing a in white dress. She did not have any makeup on, but she looked wlessly beautiful as ever.


    The rising sun shone down on her, bathing her body in soft, holy gold.


    She was so beautiful that she seemed unreal.


    Even though they were standing so close, Luo Qingzhou still felt that the girl had an ethereal beauty about her. She did not look like a mortal woman at all.


    She gave him a nd look but did not say anything as she headed for the path ahead.


    Bai Ling and Xia Chan followed behind.


    Luo Qingzhou came back to his senses and quickly followed behind Xiao Die.


    Qin Wenzheng was already waiting in the hall.


    A few gifts had already been prepared and ced in the courtyard outside.


    However, the courtyard was empty and there were no servants.


    Luo Qingzhou followed First Young Miss into the hall. He lowered his head, cupped his hands, and greeted the middle-aged man in the hall, "Father."


    Qin Wenzheng nodded. He looked at the two of them, seeming as if he wanted to give them some reminders, but in the end, he only said, "Go early ande back early." Then, he waved his hand and dismissed them.


    The two of them left the hall.


    Luo Qingzhou stopped walking and fell a few steps behind.


    After Bai Ling and Xia Chan walked ahead with First Young Miss Qin, he followed with Xiao Die.


    They followed that stone path that led out of the courtyard.


    Then they walked out of the Qin residence.


    A luxuriously decorated carriage was parked at the entrance of the mansion.


    The person driving the carriage was a burly middle-aged woman in a straw hat and ck martial arts outfit.


    When she saw Qin Jianjiae out of the residence and stepped down the porch steps, the burly woman bent down and lifted the curtain of the carriage. She ced a short stool on the ground.


    After Qin Jianjia got into the carriage, the burly woman still held the curtain.


    But no one boarded the horse cart.


    <i>"There are others?"</i> thought Luo Qingzhou.


    Just as Luo Qingzhou was feeling puzzled, he suddenly realized that everyone was looking at him.


    The burly woman said with an impassive expression, "Sir, it''s your turn to get into the carriage."


    Luo Qingzhou was stunned. He felt that he must have heard wrongly. He could not believe that the burly woman wanted him to get into the car and sit with First Young Miss.


    Bai Ling chuckled and said, "Sir, get into the carriage. It''s the rule. That''s how things work here. You can''t return to your previous residence on foot."


    Only then did Luo Qingzhou was sure that he had not misheard.


    However...


    The coldness and killing intent at the side were very strong.


    He turned his head and nced at the cold girl beside him. He did not dare to hesitate anymore. He immediately stepped forward and stepped on the stool.


    After entering the car, he sat down in the corner opposite First Young Miss.


    He lowered his head and looked down at his feet.


    Qin Jianjia looked at him indifferently and did not say anything.


    The carriage began to move.


    It was very quiet inside the carriage.


    There was a faint feminine fragrance in the air about him. The scent was pure and intoxicating.


    Luo Qingzhou''s heart fluttered. He slowly shifted his gaze and looked at her snow-white dress and her slender feet that were faintly discernible under the dress. He could not help but think of their wedding night.


    The carriage soon arrived at the bustling street.


    There were sounds of hawkers shouting outside the window.


    However, it was silent inside the carriage.


    Luo Qingzhou secretly hoped that this road would be as long as possible.


    Although it was very stressful to be with this girl, he also felt exceptionally peaceful and satisfied.


    Just as he was secretly looking at her dress and letting his imagination run wild, the door curtain was suddenly thrust to one side and a figure walked in, bringing the cold wind into the carriage.


    Then, she sat down opposite him with her arms crossed and a sword in her arms. Her pretty face was as cold as ice as she stared at him coldly.


    She was Xia Chan, the woman who could kill with one strike.


    Luo Qingzhou retracted his gaze and lowered his head to look at his toes. Then, he closed his eyes again and pretended to rest.


    The carriage jolted along its way.


    It was quiet inside the carriage.


    A chill ran down his neck.


    Luo Qingzhou seemed to be able to hear his heartbeat.


    The road to the Chengguo Residence suddenly seemed so far.

 Chapter 19: Her Name Is Xia Chan

    <h4>Chapter 19: Her Name Is Xia Chan</h4>


    Chengguo Residence.


    Before dawn, the butler and the other servants had swept and cleaned the entire residence.


    Every concrete b was spotless.


    The flowerbeds were adorned with various flowers and lush greenery.


    In front of outsiders, the Luo family put on a morous and righteous front.


    They did not care about the illegitimate son who was sent out.


    But today, members of the Qin family were alsoing.


    In Mo City, the Qin residence used to be on par with the Chengguo Residence.


    Although the Qin family had a declining status, no one dared to underestimate them.


    Besides, the Luo family was in the wrong with regard to the marriage.


    Thus, today, they had to show outsiders that the Luo family had attached great importance to Luo Qingzhou''s return visit so that it would not incur gossip.


    After Luo Yannian ate breakfast, he sat in the hall waiting for the Qin family.


    First Madam went to the backyard to speak to her second son.


    Luo Yu woke up very early today.


    After practicing a few sets of fist techniques in the martial arts arena, he went back to take a shower and changed into a set of new clothes.


    Then, he followed his mother to the front hall.


    Luo Yannian frowned slightly when he saw Luo Yu.


    Madam Wang hurriedly went forward and said, "Yu''er is just here to take a look, Old Master. There won''t be any problems."


    Luo Yu lowered his head and said respectfully, "Father, don''t worry. Miss Qin is already married to Qingzhou, so she won''t even spare a nce at me. Besides, I haven''t met her before. You don''t need to introduce me. I''ll just watch from the side."


    Luo Yannian frowned. "What do you want to see? To see someone make a fool of himself?"


    Luo Yu''s eyes flickered. He lowered his head and said, "After all, Miss Qin was once engaged to me, but now she''s married to someone else. If I don''t take a look at her, I''ll still think about her from time to time. Father, don''t worry. I know how important the preparation for the exam is. No matter how she looks, I only wish to take one nce at her. That way, I''ll be able to let go of her."


    Madam Wang, who was at the side, also persuaded softly, "Old Master, let Yu''er take a look. Otherwise, Yu''er won''t be able topose himself and cultivate today. It''s said that the eldest daughter of the Qin family is a fool. She doesn''t know how to speak or smile, and no one has seen her go out. I''m sure that the Qin family is in a hurry to marry her because they hope that this joyous event will hasten her recovery. Just let Yu''er take a look at her. After that, he won''t think about her anymore."


    Luo Yannian was silent for a moment. He did not say anything else.


    Not long after.


    Butler Wang entered by the door and reported respectfully, "Third Young Master and the rest are here. They''re already outside."


    Luo Yannian said, "Let them in."


    Butler Wang lowered his head and left.


    Luo Yu''s gaze settled on the spotless courtyard outside He put on a polite smile that he had on when weing guests.


    He looked cultured and refined.


    But soon, that smile froze.


    Butler Wang led the newlyweds in from the entrance.


    From afar, Luo Yu''s gaze suddenlynded on the girl in the white dress. His heart seemed to stop at the sight of her, and he could not tear his eyes away from her.


    The golden morning sun shone on the girl.


    What a stunningly beautiful face!


    What a heavenly temperament! She was like a divine being that had descended upon the mortal world.


    Her skin was white as snow, and she was as pretty as a picture. Her ebony hair cascaded down her back, and she had a willowy figure. This woman was like a divine being who had hailed from paradise. She was so beautiful that she was like an illusion conjured up in front of his eyes.


    At this moment, the maidservants and servants standing respectfully in the courtyard fell silent. It was as if they had been frozen. They widened their eyes and stared at the beautiful woman, unmoving.


    The entire Chengguo Residence was dead silent.


    Madam Wang was also stunned for a few seconds before she suddenly snapped back to her senses. She looked at her son and the muscles around her eyes twitched.


    Luo Qingzhou led Qin Jianjia slowly into the hall, then walked to Luo Yannian and knelt down.


    When Butler Wang scolded in a low voice, the maidservant snapped back to her senses and hurriedly walked forward with some tea. However, her eyes were still glued to that beautiful girl in white.


    "Father, please have some tea."


    Luo Qingzhou picked up a cup of tea and handed it to Luo Yannian.


    The eldest daughter of the Qin family was still standing beside him with an indifferent expression. She had no intention of kneeling.


    The hall was silent.


    Luo Yannian waited for a moment before reaching out to take the tea. He symbolically took a sip and ced it aside. Aplicated expression appeared on his face, but he did not say anything.


    Luo Qingzhou brought another cup of tea to Madam Wang and bowed. "First Madam, please have some tea."


    The corners of Madam Wang''s eyes twitched. She reached out to take the tea but did not drink it immediately. Instead, she looked at the girl beside him with a dark expression and suddenly sneered. "You don''t know the rules?"


    Qin Jianjia looked at her indifferently. She did not say anything or move. She continued to stand there,pletely disregarding the First Madam.


    "How impudent of you!"


    Madam Wang suddenlyshed out at Qin Jianjia and sshed the tea on her.


    However, Luo Qingzhou, who had been staring at her all this while, was already prepared. The moment Madam Wang raised the teacup, he suddenly stood up, protecting the girl beside him.


    Whoosh!


    The boiling tea was sshed onto his face. The tea droplets rolled down his face and neck, soaking his robe.


    He stood in front of the girl without moving.


    Madam Wang still held onto the teacup, and she was momentarily stunned. She eyed Luo Qingzhou with a strange expression of suspicious surprise.


    In her impression, this young man definitely did not have the guts to do this.


    This was the first time that the Qin family''s Young Miss hade to the Chengguo Residence, yet she was disrespectful to her elders.


    No one would dare say anything even if she sshed tea on her.


    Even Old Master did not stop her.


    However, to Madam Wang''s surprise, the illegitimate son dared stand up for this insolent girl. From what she remembered, when he was still staying in the Chengguo Residence, he was always timid and cowardly.


    She felt that it was somewhat absurd and incredulous.


    He had just married into the Qin family and wanted to rebel now that he had a backer.


    "Father, the tea has been served. We still have something to do, so we''ll take our leave first."


    Luo Qingzhou did not wipe the tea off his face, nor did he look at First Madam again. He cupped his hands at Luo Yannian, who had aplicated expression but remained silent. Then, he reached out to hold the hand of the girl behind him and walked out of the door.


    Madam Wang finally reacted and said angrily, "How dare you! How dare you!"


    Unusually noisy footsteps sounded from the courtyard.


    Then, a burly man in a ck martial arts suit rushed over. He had more than ten guards following behind him. All of them had sabers or swords attached to their waist belts.


    Madam Wang had a ferocious expression as she said angrily, "Guard Wang! Without my instructions today, no one is allowed to leave the Chengguo Residence!"


    "Yes!"


    The brawny man pulled out the saber at his waist and looked at the newlyweds who walked out of the hall with a murderous look.


    Swoosh!


    Unexpectedly, at this moment, a cold glint suddenly shed beside him. A sword instantly pierced through his neck.


    The dignified guard of the Chengguo Residence, a burly man who was only one step away from advancing to a Martial Master, was unable to dodge in time and was killed.


    His eyes widened. Still holding onto a saber, his mouth opened slightly, and his entire body froze.


    He seemed to have died even before he could react!


    The sword was pulled out of his body.


    Blood instantly spurted out.


    Guard Wang''s body went limp and he dropped to his knees. Even till death, his hand was still tightly gripping the saber that had once brought him so much glory and prestige.


    However, he could not swing his saber anymore.


    The entire courtyard and hall were silent.


    As for the sword-wielding girl, unknowingly, she returned the sword to its sheath.


    Maybe because she had struck too fast or maybe because the sword was special, there was no blood on the de at all.


    She stood there with a cold look on her face as if she had never moved.


    Her name was Xia Chan.


    Guard Wang''s throat was slit in one move.

 Chapter 20: I Regret It

    <h4>Chapter 20: I Regret It</h4>


    "Ah¡ª"


    In the silent courtyard, a series of terrified screams suddenly erupted!


    Some timid maidservants and servants copsed to the ground in fear while others stood there trembling, with pale faces.


    Guard Wang fell into a pool of blood. His lifeless eyes were wide open, and blood was still gushing out of his neck.


    The scene was exceptionally bloody and terrifying!


    No one expected that the beautiful girl would suddenly kill someone.


    Although Guard Wang drew his saber, he only stopped them and did not attack.


    Besides, this was the Chengguo Residence. The Qin family was visiting them for the first time after the marriage, so they could not make the first move and attack.


    It was just that First Madam was angry and wanted them to yield.


    The servants did not expect such a sudden change. Nobody expected something like that to happen, not even Luo Yannian and Madam Wang.


    She had killed so suddenly. No one had time to react.


    Looking at Guard Wang, who had his throat pierced and died, Madam Wang opened her mouth, speechless for a moment. She immediately screamed in shock and anger, "This is outrageous! How outrageous! How dare you kill someone in the Chengguo Residence! Guards, take down this little b*tch!"


    Although she was angry and exasperated, she was still a little clear-headed.


    Since she could noty a finger on that little b*stard and the Young Miss of the Qin family, she could only kill the lowly maidservant and make her pay for what she had done.


    However, after she gave the order, none of the armed guards in the courtyard dared to move.


    Even an expert like Guard Wang got his throat pierced by a sword. How would they dare to go up?


    Seeing this, Madam Wang felt even more embarrassed and angry. She shouted angrily, "Where''s Wang Cheng? Hurry up and take down this ruthless little b*tch!"


    Wang Cheng was her distant cousin and the current Second Butler of the Chengguo Residence.


    At the same time, he was also a martial artist.


    His current cultivation level was already at the Martial Master Realm. He could kill an elephant with a single punch, and the skin and flesh on his entire body were tempered like steel. It was very difficult for him to be hurt by ordinary sabers and swords.


    Upon hearing his name being called, Wang Cheng stood in front of the maidservants and bowed his head. He did note out immediately, only looking at the man who had a dark expression.


    Luo Yannian sat there and looked at the corpse at the door without saying a word.


    Wang Cheng''s eyes flickered before he walked out of the crowd. The brocade robe on his body fluttered as he moved. His wide sleeves swayed as he walked toward the aloof and beautiful girl. He said in a low voice, "You have to give me an exnation for killing someone in the Chengguo Residence unprovoked."


    But the girl merely stood there, neither speaking nor moving. She just looked at him with a cold expression.


    Madam Wang could no longer wait in the room. She shouted, "Why are you wasting your breath on that little b*tch? Take her down!"


    Swoosh!


    Wang Cheng took a step forward and instantly arrived in front of the cold girl. Then, he stretched out his hand. Not only was his move as fast as lightning, but it was also as strong as a thousand pounds. He aimed for her throat, wanting to wrap his hand tightly around it.


    "Stop!"


    At this moment, Luo Yannian, who was in the room, suddenly shouted.


    Just as Wang Cheng''s hand was about half a foot away from Xia Chan''s throat, his hand suddenly froze and did not move.


    He froze on the spot, and the ferocious look in his eyes suddenly turned to shock.


    Then, it turned from shock to fear!


    At this moment, everyone saw clearly that there was a sword at his throat!


    At the same time, the sharp tip of the sword had already pierced through the skin and muscles of his throat!


    It was only an inch away from piercing through his throat!


    A smear of bright red blood was gushing out from the tip of the sword that had sunk into his flesh, flowing down his neck into his clothing.


    The muscles on his face twitched unconsciously, and his entire body instantly felt as if it had fallen into an icehouse. He felt a cold chill seep into his bones.


    Wang Cheng did not dare move.


    He did not dare to move a muscle at all.


    He did not stop because of Luo Yannian''s order.


    He stopped because of the sword that had pierced through his skin.


    But of course.


    He knew that when Luo Yannian said "stop", it was not directed at him.


    Until now.


    Only then did everyone understand that Luo Yannian''s words were to Xia Chan. He said it to save Butler Wang''s life.


    With just a slight movement of the sword, Butler Wang''s neck would be pierced through by the sword. He would end up like the dead guard on the ground!


    However, no one could figure something out.


    How did that sword suddenly pierce through Butler Wang''s throat?


    They did not see the sword-wielding girl attack at all.


    But of course.


    Even Luo Qingzhou, who was standing nearby, did not see it clearly.


    He only saw Butler Wang approach the girl and then suddenly stop in front of her, motionless.


    Only when he saw the sword against Butler Wang''s throat did he hear the faint sound of the girl drawing her sword.


    At this moment, he finally understood what it meant to be lightning-fast.


    The sword arrived first, followed by the sound!


    At this moment.


    The Chengguo Residence was deathly silent.


    All of the anger and ferocity in Madam Wang''s face vanished. Instead, her face was a little pale.


    She turned to look at her husband.


    It was as if she wanted to seek his help, but also hisfort.


    Luo Yannian looked at Xia Chan with a dark expression and his eyes flickered.


    After pondering for a moment, he waved his hand and said in a low voice, "You guys may leave."


    "Old Master!"


    Madam Wang''s face turned as white as a sheet, and her voice was trembling.


    However, Luo Yannian did not look at her. Instead, he looked at Luo Yu and followed his gaze to that devastatingly beautiful figure.


    From the moment that figure entered the residence, Luo Yu''s gaze had never left her.


    "Chanchan, let''s go. Old Master Luo doesn''t want us to have a meal here, so let''s go home."


    In the silent courtyard, Bai Ling''s voice suddenly sounded.


    The solemn and tense atmosphere immediately rxed a little.


    ng!


    Xia Chan returned her sword to its sheath. As usual, it was so quick that nobody could see how she did it.


    Her face was still cold, causing others'' hearts to pound in fear.


    Wang Cheng, who was standing in front of her, hurriedly retracted his hand and retreated in a panic. His face was ashen white, and his eyes were filled with fear and confusion.


    Luo Qingzhou walked out with Qin Jianjia.


    Bai Ling and Xia Chan followed behind them.


    Xiao Die and the other servants followed behind.


    The guards and servants in the residence had already made way for them.


    Even after they left the residence, the guards and servants had yet to recover from the shock.


    "Old Master!"


    Madam Wang gritted her teeth. She had an indignant expression.


    There was a loud p.


    A crisp p suddenly resounded throughout the entire hall.


    Madam Wang was pped, and he fell to the ground. She held a hand to her burning cheek and looked up at her husband in fear and confusion.


    Luo Yannian did not look at her. His gaze was still on his son.


    Luo Yu stood at the side as if he did not hear his mother being pped. His gaze was still fixed on the door where Qin Jianjia had disappeared. He was in a mesmerized daze.


    "Father..."


    He suddenly opened his mouth and said slowly, "That sword is not an ordinary item, and that girl is also extraordinary, yet she''s only her maidservant."


    Luo Yannian narrowed his eyes and remained silent.


    "So..."


    Luo Yu retracted his gaze and looked at his father.


    "I really regret it..."

 Chapter 21: Reward From First Young Miss

    <h4>Chapter 21: Reward From First Young Miss</h4>


    They left the Chengguo Residence.


    Luo Qingzhou immediately let go of Qin Jianjia.


    Her hand was soft and smooth. The feel of her hand in his felt amazing, so much so that he was reluctant to part with it.


    However, his life was more important.


    He could not afford to offend the person behind him.


    After Bai Ling''s reminder, he behaved in a careful manner around Xia Chan. However, from now onward, he had to be even more careful around Xia Chan.


    He did not want to end up like Guard Wang, dying before he even got a chance to react. Besides, he did not want to die in the prime of life.


    Xiao Die handed him a handkerchief.


    "Young Master, use this and wipe," she said.


    "No need," Luo Qingzhou said.


    "But there''s a lot of water. It''s all wet inside," Xiao Die said.


    "It doesn''t matter," Luo Qingzhou said.


    "It''s still better to wipe it. Your pants are soaked, and the tea is dripping from the hem of your pants leg."


    Luo Qingzhou did not reply to her.


    He merely nced at the little girl and reached out to take the handkerchief from her. He wiped the tea stains on his face and neck.


    The spilled tea was a little hot.


    However, these few days of cultivation were quite effective.


    His skin had some resistance, so it did not hurt.


    He only hoped that it would not leave a scar behind.


    First Young Miss Qin got into the carriage.


    The burly woman who was driving the carriage immediately lowered the curtain and got into it. She had no intention of letting him up again.


    He was not allowed to walk on his visit back to the Chengguo Residence.


    Now that the visit was over, he could walk back.


    Actually, he preferred to walk.


    Since his clothes were dirty, there was no need to insist on getting into the horse carriage.


    Even if he got into it, he would feel ufortable and uneasy.


    The carriage moved slowly.


    Bai Ling and Xia Chan followed along. Each of them was stationed on each side of the carriage.


    Luo Qingzhou followed along behind Bai Ling with Xiao Die in tow, trying his best to distance himself from the cold and terrifying girl.


    Bai Ling turned around and smiled at him,plimenting him, "Sir''s performance earlier isn''t bad. You took the initiative to block the tea for Young Miss. I''m impressed. You''re unlike those schrs who don''t dare utter a word when their wives are bullied."


    Luo Qingzhou knew that First Young Miss Qin and Xia Chan could hear him, so he did not respond.


    The more he spoke, the more mistakes he would make.


    In front of that person, he tried to speak as little as possible.


    Besides, it was only right for him to block the tea for First Young Miss Qin. This was nothing to be proud of.


    After all, she was his wife.


    And she was probably implicated by him.


    He was the person that First Madam hated the most.


    First Madam thought that he would marry into the Qin family and have a fool as a wife. She thought that he would spend the rest of his life as a useless and cowardly man. Who knew that his wife would be such a beauty? How could she not hate him?


    Let her hate him.


    In the future, there would be more hateful and devastating things awaiting her!


    "Sir, you can ask Miss for a reward."


    Bai Ling suddenly giggled and deliberately raised her voice.


    Luo Qingzhou was about to say "No need" when he saw her wink at him yfully. Then, Bai Ling ran to the window of the carriage and said crisply, "Sir said that he wants to sleep with you tonight. Do you agree, Young Miss?"


    Luo Qingzhou''s expression changed.


    At the same time, he felt a sudden chilling from the other side of the carriage!


    He felt a chill on his neck.


    It was quiet inside the carriage.


    First Young Miss Qin did not respond.


    Bai Ling said loudly, "Alright, Miss. I''ll tell Sir that you have agreed to his request."


    With that, she walked up to Luo Qingzhou and said with a smile, "Miss has agreed. She said that it''s your reward."


    Luo Qingzhou looked at her in confusion.


    But he did not hear First Young Miss Qin speak at all.


    Moreover, she did not even lift up the curtain. It was impossible that First Young Miss Qin mouthed or gestured her agreement.


    Was this girl teasing him on purpose?


    However, how could she be so bold as to deliver a false order in front of her Young Miss?


    "Sir, aren''t you going to thank me?"


    Bai Ling raised her eyebrows. "Or is Sir unwilling?"


    Luo Qingzhou did not know how to answer and could only continue to remain silent.


    Bai Ling chuckled and walked to the front.


    Back at the Qin residence.


    Qin Wenzheng was waiting for them at the entrance of the hall with a dark expression.


    It turned out that a servant who had been carrying gifts ran back and reported what had just happened in the Chengguo residence to him.


    Luo Qingzhou originally thought that Old Master Qin would reprimand them severely and even punish Xia Chan.


    However, to his surprise, Old Master Qin actuallyforted them amiably and scolded the people of the Chengguo Residence for being despicable.


    "Well done, Qingzhou. I didn''t misjudge your character. I''m very relieved that you were able to protect Jianjia when she was in danger."


    "How dare Luo Yannian acquiesce to his wife''s treatment of you! He''s not worthy of being an elder! The Qin family will definitely remember this!"


    "From now on, you don''t have to go over anymore. Just treat them as strangers."


    Luo Qingzhou looked into his eyes and heard his inner thoughts.<i> "F*ck you, Luo Yannian. F*ck your wife and your ancestors. I know that you look down on the Qin family. I swear that you''ll regret this one day!"</i>


    Luo Qingzhou did not know what to say.


    So his wife''s dignified father was actually like this...


    "All right, you guys can go back and rest."


    After scolding the Luo family for a bit, Qin Wenzheng waved his hands dismissively at them.


    Luo Qingzhou took his leave.


    When they parted ways in the corridor outside, Bai Ling reminded him with a smile, "Sir, remember to take a shower and clean yourself thoroughly tonight. Wait in the room obediently tonight."


    Qin Jianjia had an indifferent expression.


    Xia Chan, who was standing at the side, was still staring at him with a sharp gaze.


    Luo Qingzhou did not dare to reply. He left with Xiao Die silently.


    They returned to the courtyard.


    The master and servant chatted for a while.


    Luo Qingzhou entered the house to read.


    Xiao Die closed the courtyard door and went to find other maidservants to learn needlework and practice ying the flute.


    Sunlight seeped in through the window frame onto his body. It was a warm andfortable feeling.


    Luo Qingzhou read for a while. He suddenly thought of that morning''s incident. Butler Wang had majestically attacked Xia Chan, but she ended up subduing him in one strike.


    It was still more interesting to practice martial arts!


    He put down the book and sat cross-legged on the ground, circting his inner force cultivation method a few times.


    When he felt the heat flowing in his body, he left the house and came to the corner of the small courtyard. He began to throw fierce punches at both trees to temper his flesh.


    Time passed very quickly while cultivating.


    Soon, it was noon.


    Xiao Die brought lunch over.


    Luo Qingzhou hurriedly finished his meal.


    After Xiao Die packed up and left, Luo Qingzhou closed the courtyard door and continued cultivating.


    Bam!


    Bam! Bam! Bam!


    In the small courtyard, the sound of a human body colliding with tree trunks continued.


    From the sound, one could tell that it was abnormally forceful and violent.


    Luo Qingzhou was sweating profusely. His body was sore, but he did not stop.


    Only when his skin could not take it anymore and was about to explode did he stop and circte his inner force cultivation method.


    Then, he continued to throw punches one after another.


    His skin membrane turned from soft to hard, and then from hard to soft. This process repeated and his skin gradually became tougher.


    Every inch of his skin began to change under this intense tempering of his body.


    The surface of the two tree trunks had already cracked.


    Luo Qingzhou knew that this was only the beginning.


    When he smashed the entire tree trunk, he would be considered to have a small sess in refining the skin.


    In the blink of an eye.


    The sun had set below the horizon.


    In the distance, the mountain scenery was lighted up by the rays of the setting sun. There were gray mists surrounding the mountain peak.


    It was as if a young girl with a blushing face was lying there looking at him shyly.


    Luo Qingzhou was in a half-dazed state.


    He wondered, <i>"Will First Young Miss Qin reallye tonight?"</i>

 Chapter 22: His Bride

    <h4>Chapter 22: His Bride</h4>


    The sun was setting.


    Theke''s surface shimmered in the setting sun.


    The willows drooped over toward the shore. The silhouette of the pavilion was reflected in the water of theke, and theke was filled with lotuses of different colors. It was a magnificent sight.


    After Luo Qingzhou finished cultivating, he did not rest immediately.


    Instead, he took a stroll with sweat coating his body and arrived at Moonlight Rain Court.


    After intense training, it was not suitable to suddenly stop.


    Otherwise, it would increase the burden on the heart.


    Those who had weak physiques might even die.


    So he decided to take a stroll.


    The bark of the two giant trees in his small courtyard had cracked. They were now as soft as cotton.


    It would probablypletely fall off after a while.


    After all, the small courtyard was his abode, and the trees were too conspicuous.


    Therefore, he nned to find a secluded spot that had trees. That would be useful when he wanted to cultivate more intensely in the future.


    Thest time he came to thiske, he found a bamboo forest in the northwest corner.


    There were more than ten huge trees in the bamboo forest.


    He decided to take a look.


    This was a very huge area.


    In addition to theke, there were also flowerbeds, forests, bamboo forests, artificial mountains, and so on.


    Moreover, this ce was very close to the small courtyard where he lived.


    Usually, no one woulde over.


    But he heard that the Second Young Miss would asionally bring her friends over to y.


    However, they would take a boat to theke to pick some lotus seeds or to the pavilion at the center of theke to sightsee. It was impossible for them to go to such a remote bamboo forest.


    Therefore, that should be a good ce to cultivate.


    Luo Qingzhou walked along the shore of theke.


    He passed through a flowerbed and stepped onto a cobblestone path.


    Then, he entered the bamboo forest.


    The bamboo forest was huge and quiet.


    A thickyer of fallen leaves covered the ground. The snow had yet to meltpletely.


    Birds leaped about in the forest, but they did not chirp at all. Upon seeing him, they did not seem to be afraid.


    More than ten trees were in the forest, and all of them were very thick and sturdy.


    One of the tree trunks would have taken at least three people to reach around its circumference. The branches were strong, unafraid of the cold and snow. Luo Qingzhou was unsure what kind of tree it was.


    Luo Qingzhou strolled around for a while and realized that this was indeed an excellent ce to cultivate.


    The trees were dense and the sun ray had difficulty breaking through the leaves. An earthy scent of rotting leaves and damp soil filled the air.


    The forest ground was dirty and the forest was located in a remote area. There were no scenic areas in the woods at all.


    Hence, nobody woulde here.


    Moreover, this ce was far from the pavilion in theke and was enveloped by a dense bamboo forest. Even if the Second Young Miss suddenly came to the pavilion, she would not be able to see him.


    "All right, I''ll cultivate here from now on!"


    Luo Qingzhou stood in front of the big tree and suddenly punched out, hitting the hard tree trunk in full force.


    He felt a sharp, searing pain on the back of his hand.


    However, the pain did notst long before it quickly dissipated.


    The strength of this punch was much greater than his previous punches.


    These few days of continuous cultivation had not only made his skin tougher and more resistant to attacks, but it had also increased his strength.


    He was no longer the weak schr who could not even carry a bucket of water or kill a chicken!


    However, he could not ck off yet.


    He had to continue working hard!


    He looked at the sky.


    The sun had set and the night fell.


    Luo Qingzhou did not dare to stay any longer. He immediately left the bamboo forest and returned to his small courtyard.


    Xiao Die had already brought dinner and was waiting for him at the door.


    Seeing hime out of the garden, she asked, "Young Master, instead of studying in the house, you went to theke again? Were you alone?"


    Luo Qingzhou entered the small courtyard and said, "Of course not. I wasn''t alone."


    Xiao Die immediately followed behind and asked curiously. "Who else went with you? Was it Bai Ling, or..."


    "Xiao Tao and Qiu''er."


    Luo Qingzhou sat down at the stone table and said the first thing that came into his head.


    Xiao Die was stunned for a moment before she burst intoughter. "Young Master is lying. Xiao Tao and Qiu''er were with me in the afternoon. They haven''t left yet when I left."


    Luo Qingzhou stopped teasing her. He picked up his chopsticks and said, "So what did they teach you today?


    Xiao Die scooped some rice for him as she said happily, "Qiu''er taught me how to embroider peony, while Xiao Tao taught me how to y the flute."


    Luo Qingzhou nced at her mouth and asked, "How did your learning go today?"


    Xiao Die was a little embarrassed. "I''m so stupid. I haven''t mastered it yet."


    Luo Qingzhou smiled and said, "How can you pick it up that quickly? Take things slowly. Nothing can be done overnight. You have to practice more."


    "I will. Young Master, hurry up and eat. The weather is cold, so the dishes will turn cold quickly," Xiao Die replied.


    Xiao Die did not speak anymore and scooped a bowl of soup for him.


    After dinner.


    Luo Qingzhou went to the kitchen and boiled arge pot of water.


    As the water was boiling, he came out and carried the bathtub into the house.


    Xiao Die was eating in the small courtyard. Seeing that he went to the corner alone to carry therge wooden bucket, she hurriedly stood up and said, "Young Master, don''t move. I will help you. That wooden bucket is so heavy, so you must be careful. Don''t drop it onto your feet."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Luo Qingzhou opened his arms wide and picked up therge wooden bucket before walking into the house.


    Xiao Die was stunned momentarily before quickly following him in.


    Luo Qingzhou carried therge wooden bucket and ced it behind the partition in the room.


    Xiao Die stood at the door and looked at him with wide eyes. "Young Master, you... How did you be so strong?"


    Although there was no water in the bathtub, it was still very heavy.


    Originally, Luo Qingzhou was so weak that he could not even carry a small bucket of water, yet he could carry such a huge wooden tub into the house by himself now.


    Luo Qingzhou smacked his hands free of dust and said with a smile, "I''ve been eating meat recently, so my strength has increased a lot."


    Xiao Die looked at him doubtfully. "But I have also been eating meat recently, yet I still don''t have much strength. My strength didn''t increase at all."


    Luo Qingzhou walked out of the house and said, "You''re a girl. How can youpare to me?"


    Xiao Die looked at how skinny he still was and felt puzzled despite mulling over it repeatedly.


    After the water was boiled, Luo Qingzhou entered the house to take a shower.


    Xiao Die washed the tes and sent them back to the kitchen before rushing back to help him wash up.


    "Young Master, there is a lot of dirt on your body."


    The room was dense with thick, hot steam. The little girl''s face was flushed red from the steam. She grabbed onto a towel and scrubbed his back.


    Luo Qingzhou could clearly feel that she had rubbed off a lot of dirt from his back.


    He had sweated so much during his cultivation today. His clothes were all wet. Needless to say, he expelled a lot of impurities from his body.


    Luo Qingzhou sat in the bathtub.


    He only finished with his bath when the water was about to turn cold.


    "Xiao Die, do you want to shower?" he asked.


    "No, the water is so dirty..." Xiao Die said.


    "You actually despise me?" Luo Qingzhou asked.


    Xiao Die whimpered. "There are so many ck things in the water. If I bathe with this water, I''ll be even dirtier."


    Luo Qingzhou kept quiet.


    He did not tease her anymore. He got up, put on his clothes, and got into bed.


    Xiao Die quickly took the basin and scooped out all the dirty water from the bathtub, pouring it outside.


    After cleaning up, she washed her face and feet. She came to the door of the room and said in a low voice, "Young Master, I won''t warm your nket tonight."


    Luo Qingzhou was sitting on the bed and reading a book by the oilmp. Upon hearing her words, he looked up and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Xiao Die blinked at him and said softly, "Didn''t Bai Ling say today that Young Miss ising to sleep with you tonight? I don''t dare to apany you today."


    Luo Qingzhou could not help butugh. "Do you believe her?"


    Xiao Die thought about it and sighed.


    Although the First Young Miss Qin was so beautiful, she looked so cold. She had never looked at Young Master or spoken to him. How could it be that she would want to use this room and reward Young Master?


    She had probably been forced to consummate the marriage.


    Moreover, she had already agreed to do it once a month.


    "Young Master, regardless of whether Young Miss wille tonight, I can''t apany you. After all, Bai Ling has already told you that, so I don''t dare to break the rules by disobeying her."


    After saying that, Xiao Die closed the door for him and returned to her room.


    Luo Qingzhou looked at the door. He was stunned for a moment before continuing to read.


    When it was quiet outside, he got out of bed and closed the window. Then, he blew out the oilmp and returned to the bed. He sat cross-legged and began to cultivate the internal cultivation method.


    Time passed quietly.


    Soon, it was midnight.


    He opened his eyes and felt a warm andfortable sensation all over his body.


    He had to wake up early tomorrow to continue cultivating, so he nned to sleep early tonight to conserve his energy.


    Not long after hey down and closed his eyes, he suddenly felt that something was amiss. When he opened his eyes, he suddenly saw a person standing by the bed.


    He was taken aback and quickly sat up in horror. Just as he was about to shout at her, the figure suddenly pounced into his arms and pressed him back onto the bed.


    At the same time, a mouth pressed firmly against his.


    Luo Qingzhou widened his eyes. A familiar feminine fragrance wafted into his nose. The taste of her lips was wondrously familiar.


    His bride was here.


    However, for some reason, he suddenly felt his body go weak. He could not muster any strength.


    At the same time, he became a little dizzy and his vision blurred.


    He was powerless and had no reason to resist. Soon, he sank into the sea of happiness and could not extricate himself.


    It was a clear moonlight night.

 Chapter 23: Doubt

    <h4>Chapter 23: Doubt</h4>


    The next day.


    When Luo Qingzhou woke up, it was already nine in the morning.


    The sun shone brightly on the window frame.


    The sound of Xiao Die chasing away the sparrows could be heard from the small courtyard.


    Luo Qingzhou widened his eyes and stared nkly at the beautiful curtain above his head. Thinking aboutst night''s lovemaking, he felt like he was dreaming.


    Why did he fall asleep every time after they were done doing the deed?


    It was the same during their wedding night.


    He should have said tender words andforted her after the matter was over, but he felt dizzy and fell asleep.


    Was it because his body was too weak, or... was there another reason?


    He caught a faint feminine perfume in the air.


    However, the person beside him was already gone without a trace.


    "Young Master, are you awake?"


    Xiao Die''s voice suddenly came from outside the window.


    The sparrows were chirping non-stop in the small courtyard. It was very noisy.


    She was afraid of disturbing Luo Qingzhou''s sleep, so she chased the annoying sparrows away. However, she was also afraid of him oversleeping as it was harmful to his body.


    Luo Qingzhou came back to his senses and replied, "I''m awake."


    Xiao Die heard this and quickly said, "Then I will fetch hot water for you to wash your face, Young Master."


    With that, she went to the kitchen.


    Luo Qingzhouy on the bed for a while more before getting up and putting on his clothes.


    Xiao Die assisted him in washing his face and brushing his teeth.


    Then she brought breakfast over for him.


    The breakfast here was much more sumptuous than in the Chengguo Residence.


    They had steamed buns, eggs, vegetables, and porridge.


    There was also a te of snacks.


    Luo Qingzhou sat in the small courtyard as he ate breakfast. He was a little distracted.


    Xiao Die was pulling weeds in a corner. She turned her head to steal a nce at him from time to time. Her eyes flickered, she wanted to say something but hesitated.


    Luo Qingzhou looked at her and said, "If you have something to say, just say it. I won''t eat you."


    Xiao Die''s face turned red. She hesitated for a while before saying in a low voice. "Young Master,st night... Did you sleep with Young Missst night?"


    Luo Qingzhou was stunned. "You saw it?"


    Xiao Die blushed and said shyly, "I didn''t see, I just... I just heard it."


    "You heard us?" Luo Qingzhou asked.


    His lips twitched.


    "Yeah."


    Xiao Die lowered her head, too embarrassed to continue speaking.


    Last night, she had just fallen asleep in the room beside Luo Qingzhou''s when she heard the sounds in his room.


    The wooden bed squeaked for a long time.


    A thought came to Luo Qingzhou and he hurriedly asked, "Xiao Die, were you in your room the entire night? Did you see anyone?"


    Xiao Die shook her head. "No. I was always on my bed."


    Luo Qingzhou said, "What about this morning? When did you wake up? Did you see... someone leave my room?"


    Xiao Die still shook her head. "No, when I woke up, Young Master was the only one sleeping in the room. I don''t know when Young Miss left."


    After saying that, she whispered, "Young Master, maybe the Young Miss is shy, so she chose to quietlye and leave."


    Luo Qingzhou frowned and fell into deep thought.


    Unexpectedly, Xiao Die continued, "Young Master, when I got up to open the courtyard door, I saw a figure walking into the garden in front. It looked like... like..."


    "Like who?"


    Luo Qingzhou hurriedly asked, feeling a little nervous.


    Xiao Die nced at the entrance of the small courtyard and said in a low voice, "It looked like Bai Ling. Bai Ling might have been waiting for Young Miss outsidest night."


    Luo Qingzhou widened his eyes a little, but he did not say anything else.


    After dinner.


    He returned to the house, tossed everything in his mind aside, and sat down at the desk in front of the window to read.


    Things were a littleplicated.


    However, there was no need for him to waste his time and let his imagination run wild.


    The most important thing now was to make himself stronger.


    Otherwise, that beautiful First Young Miss Qin would look down on him, not to mention all the servants in the Qin residence. Even that burly woman driving the carriage would also look down on him.


    No matter which era it was, the weak would always be looked down upon.


    The weak had no dignity to speak of.


    If he wanted dignity, he could only rely on his own efforts!


    Xiao Die cleaned up the dishes and left after informing him about it. She went to look for Qiu''er, Xiao Tao, and the other maidservants to continue learning from them.


    That girl was also working hard.


    Luo Qingzhou read for a while, then returned to his bed and cultivated for half a day.


    After lunch.


    After Xiao Die left, he continued to hit the tree trunk in the small courtyard to temper his skin.


    He exerted strength in his fists, arms, elbows, back, abdomen, legs, feet, and even neck. His strength was also increasing.


    Bam!


    Bam! Bam! Bam!


    The tree¡ªwhose bark had already split open¡ªshook slightly under the violent impact, emitting a dull sound.


    Although his entire body was in pain, Luo Qingzhou gradually felt refreshed under continuous tempering.


    He increased his strength, his punches became even more ferocious.


    The heat in his body kept flowing through his acupuncture points and through his flesh, nourishing his skin and preventing him from feeling any pain.


    As the skin continued to crack and heal, it gradually transformed.


    Unknowingly, the sun had set and dusk descended gradually.


    Luo Qingzhou only stopped when he was perspiring all over. At that time, it was already evening.


    When it was almost dark.


    Xiao Die brought a sumptuous spread of food back. She happily told him about everything that had happened while she was learning embroidery and practicing the flute.


    However, in the end, she pouted and said, "Qiu''erughed at me today for having a small mouth. She said that it''s not suitable for me to y the flute because of this. Xiao Tao argued with her and said that someone who has a small mouth would be able to blow it better. Then, everyoneughed. I don''t know what they wereughing about..."


    "In the future, learn the zither or the lute."


    Luo Qingzhou suggested as he ate.


    Xiao Die said stubbornly, "No, I must learn to y the flute well so that I won''t embarrass you!"


    Luo Qingzhou threw a nce at her, but he did not say anything else.


    After taking a shower that night.


    He continued to cultivate his inner force cultivation technique in his room.


    When he was about to sleep, Xiao Die entered the room. She was dressed in her pajamas and crawled under his nket. She warmed Luo Qingzhou''s feet and told him about the misceneous matters she had heard from the maidservants.


    "Xiao Tao said that Second Young Miss is an amazing woman. She''s proficient in the four traditional arts of calligraphy, painting, the zither, and the game of go. Unfortunately, her body is weak and she frequently falls sick."


    "I wanted to help you ask the other maidservants about First Young Miss, but when they heard me, everyone''s expressions changed, and they refused to say anything."


    "I heard that First Young Master has a lot of power and prestige in the capital."


    "Qiu''er said that the important guests from the capital go out of the city to hunt every day."


    Luo Qingzhou held onto her delicate feet and listened to her rambling. He was thinking about something and did not interrupt her.


    After an unknown period of time.


    The little girl''s voice gradually stopped and she fell asleep unconsciously.


    Luo Qingzhou thought about his cultivation for a while before closing his eyes.


    Outside the window, the moon was shining bright in the sky.


    At the Chengguo Residence.


    Luo Yannian was still in the study.


    First Madam brought over the snacks and hot tea that she had just made and quietly left.


    When she walked to the dark corner of the long corridor outside, a figure suddenly appeared from behind a big tree.


    It was the Second Butler, Wang Cheng.


    The two of them were separated by the scarlet railing.


    Madam Wang looked elsewhere with a dark expression.


    Wang Cheng bowed and said in a low voice, "I''ve already sent someone to keep an eye on him. ording to the rules, that kid has just gotten married, so he can only go outside the city to pay his respects to his mother after a month. At that time, we''ll take action."


    Madam Wang''s eyes darkened. "This is a critical moment for Yu''er. Don''t leave any evidence behind."


    Wang Cheng said in a low voice, "Madam, don''t worry. There are wild beasts roaming in the forest outside the city, and there are human-eating demon beasts in the ck Forest. Even if he dies there without a corpse, no one will suspect anything. Even if anyone has any suspicions about it, they have no evidence."


    Madam Wang looked at him and narrowed her eyes. "Are your men reliable?" she questioned.


    Wang Cheng said respectfully, "They''re all criminals who havemitted murders. None of them have seen my face. I told Wang Pu to find these men. When Wang Pu came into contact with these men, he made sure to cover his face with a mask. Besides, he met them on a dark night..."


    Madam Wang did not say anything else and continued walking forward.


    As she passed through the long corridor, the moonlight shone on her face. A ferocious expression had disappeared from her features, revealing a calm look in its ce.

 Chapter 24: You Smell Nice

    <h4>Chapter 24: You Smell Nice</h4>


    Bam!


    Bam! Bam! Bam!


    It was not long after dawn.


    The dull sound of fists hitting trees came from the bamboo forest in the northwest corner of the garden which had the gue "Moonlight Rain Court".


    At first, the sound was slow, but then it gradually became faster.


    At the same time, the force also changed from light to heavy.


    First, his fists, then his arms, shoulders, back, legs, etc collided violently with the thick tree trunk.


    His skin was like iron, the tree trunk was like a hammer, and his inner force was like a raging fire.


    After repeated hammering and tempering thousands of times, all of his impurities would be hammered out and refined into pure iron!


    Luo Qingzhou was afraid of tearing his clothes. After his body heated up, he took off his clothes, only leaving a pair of shorts on. On this cold winter morning, he was naked above the waist and sweating profusely as he mmed his body against the tree trunk over and over again.


    His skin membrane began to harden, then soften, then harden again.


    After repeating this process many times, it began to crack.


    Intense pain assaulted him.


    He recovered slightly and continued to temper his body fiercely like he was refining iron.


    Sweat poured down his face.


    Traces of blood seeped out of his cracked skin, but he did not stop. He endured the pain and continued to hammer fiercely.


    At first, the birds in the bamboo forest were so frightened that they fled everywhere.


    However, in the end, they realized that this crazy youth was only interested in punching trees and did not hold even the slightest bit of interest for them. Hence, they quietened down.


    A gust of wind blew through the bamboo forest, rustling the leaves.


    Withered leaves fell. The ground was covered with a thick carpet of dead leaves.


    In theke outside, the field of lotuses drifted aimlessly on the surface of theke. Green leaves surrounded the lotus flowers, looking very much like beautiful women dancing against the deep blue sky.


    The pavilion was reflected in the mirror of theke. The winter sun shone down upon theke. Around him, there was nothing but silence.


    A day passed quietly.


    The sun was setting.


    Theke''s water rippled under the gusts of wind, and the sky was full of clouds. The surface water of theke glittered like a million stars. The red lotuses were in full bloom, and the weeping willows danced gracefully around theke.


    The evening scenery was beautiful.


    After Luo Qingzhou finished cultivating, he was covered in sweat and his stomach was rumbling with hunger.


    Just as he was about to put on his clothes and go back, he suddenly noticed the mistyke outside the bamboo forest.


    Just like theke in Chengguo Residence, theke water here was also warm. It was unknown if it was because there was a natural hot spring below.


    <i>"Why don''t I take a bath there first before heading back?" </i>Luo Qingzhou thought.


    His body was covered in sweat and dirt. If he wanted to go out, he would have to wear back his clean clothes from earlier, which would dirty them.


    Moreover, when he returned, he would have to waste time boiling water and bathing.


    It was not convenient to change the water in the wooden barrel.


    Usually, his body was clean, and a bucket of water was enough. However, ever since he started cultivating, a bucket of water was not enough for him to fully cleanse his body.


    After washing himself once, the entire bucket of water turned ck. It was impossible for him to wash himself clean with merely one bucket of water.


    Theke was vast and the water was warm. It was the perfect ce for him to take a bath.


    Moreover, it was already evening and the sky was about to turn dark. He doubted that anyone woulde here.


    Luo Qingzhou no longer hesitated. He took his clothes and walked out of the bamboo forest. He nced at the distant archway and carefully observed theke and other ces. After confirming that there was no one around, he quickly ran out. Then, with a ssh, he jumped into theke at the corner.


    Water sshed everywhere.


    A warm stream of water instantly enveloped his entire body.


    It felt awesome!


    Thiske was indeed the best ce to take a bath!


    The shore was freezing cold, yet theke water was as warm as if it was springtime. His entire body was submerged in the warm water, and the warm water eased his aching muscles.


    Due to the huge temperature difference, theke was shrouded in a hazy mist.


    He was so submerged in the water that almost no one could see him.


    Even if someone walked close, it would be difficult to discover Luo Qingzhou if they did not look carefully.


    However, it was almost dark and he did not dare to stay any longer.


    Luo Qingzhou quickly rubbed his entire body over and over again. After washing all the dirt off his body, he immediately went ashore, put on his clothes, and returned to the small courtyard.


    His entire body felt warm andfortable.


    Xiao Die had already brought dinner over and was waiting at the door.


    When she saw him, she hurriedly said, "Young Master, you went to theke alone again? I''ve already been back for a long time. Hurry up and eat. The food is getting cold."


    "You don''t have to wait for me next time. Just eat first."


    Luo Qingzhou entered the small courtyard and sat down to eat.


    After an entire day of high-intensity cultivation, the food in his stomach had long been digested. In the afternoon, his stomach began to growl.


    It seemed like he had to get more meat to eat in the future.


    The secret manual had already stated that cultivators had to eat enough meat every day. Only then would they have the strength to persevere in cultivation and increase their Vitality and improve their physique faster.


    The qualitative change in the membrane was also inseparable from the constant replenishment of energy.


    Fortunately, the requirements for skin refinement were not too high.


    When it came to refining meat and bones, the demand for meat every day was even higher. It was even indicated that it was best to eat the flesh of ferocious beasts or even demon beasts. Only then would he get the desired effect in half the time.


    But now was not the time to worry about the future.


    He had to refine his skin to the extreme first before making further ns.


    If he could not even pass the skin refinement stage, there was no need for him to continue cultivating in the future.


    "If Young Master hasn''t eaten yet, I can''t eat first," Xiao Die said.


    She followed along behind him and was stunned. She stared at his hair in puzzlement. "Young Master, why is your hair wet? Did you take a bath?"


    Luo Qingzhou felt that there was no need to lie to her. "I washed it in theke in front."


    Xiao Die immediately widened her eyes and said in shock, "Lake... Theke? Did you go into theke to take a shower alone? I heard from Qiu''er that the water in theke is very deep. I-If something happens to you, what should I do?"


    The little girl was so frightened that her voice trembled.


    In her impression, Young Master was delicate and weak. He could not go into the water at all. If he went down, he would probably drown.


    Luo Qingzhou smiled andforted, "It''s fine. I know how to swim. Besides, I merely washed my hair by the side. I didn''t venture too deep into theke."


    Then, he added, "Xiao Die, thatke is like a hot spring. It''s veryfortable to soak in it. You can take a bath there."


    Xiao Die hurriedly shook her head. "Young Master, I don''t want to do that, there... there will be people who will see me if I do so."


    Luo Qingzhou smiled and said, "Very few people go there. Besides, we can wait until it''s dark before washing ourselves. There is a thick fog surrounding theke, so no one can see us if we''re within it."


    Xiao Die opened her mouth, speechless for a moment. A hot blush came over her face. She peeked at him and did not say anything else.


    Luo Qingzhou looked up and heard what she said in her heart.<i> "W-we... Young Master said ''we'', so that means that Young Master wants to... Does he want to bathe with me? How embarrassing... Can we do it every night?"</i>


    Luo Qingzhou was rendered speechless.


    Right at this moment, Bai Ling''s sweet voice suddenly came from the door. "Sir, are you home?"


    Xiao Die suddenly snapped back to reality with a start and quickly ran to open the door.


    Luo Qingzhou''s eyes shed. He put down his bowl and chopsticks and looked at the door. His heart subconsciously beat faster, and he could not help but think of those two nights of lovemaking.


    The courtyard door opened.


    Bai Ling walked in. She was wearing a pink dress. "Sir, you''re still eating. Did you study hard today?"


    Luo Qingzhou nced at her bright eyes and charming face. His gaze moved downward and he took a quick nce at her slender waist and graceful figure.


    Of course, there were also her towering breasts.


    However, he could not tell anything from these alone.


    "Miss Bai Ling, why are you here sote?"


    He did not dare to look at other ces. He looked at the girl''s pretty face and pink lips and thought about the kiss that night.


    Bai Ling raised her eyebrows and stood in front of him. She looked at him with sparkling eyes and a smile on her beautiful face. "Sir, were you peeking at my chest just now?"


    Luo Qingzhou was rendered speechless.


    Xiao Die''s eyes widened.


    The small courtyard immediately fell silent.


    After a while.


    Bai Ling chuckled and said, "Sir, I was just joking. I came tonight to tell you that the weather is good tomorrow and Second Young Miss is going to the Moon Gazing Pavilion. You haven''t seen Second Young Miss ever since you entered the residence. Do you want to meet her tomorrow?"


    Luo Qingzhou was slightly stunned. He hesitated for a moment and said, "Forget it. I still have to study at home tomorrow."


    He had to seize the time to cultivate.


    It was said that the Second Young Miss was weak and sickly. She usually stayed in the house and did note out. When she came out tomorrow, she would definitely go on a scenic tour around the residence.


    He should not waste his time on things like that.


    Bai Ling''s eyes shed and she smiled. "You really don''t want to see her?"


    Luo Qingzhou did not say anything else.


    Bai Ling nodded and said, "All right, then I''ll reply to Second Young Miss and tell her that Sir thinks that she''s not as good-looking as First Young Miss, so he doesn''t want to see her."


    With that, she was about to leave.


    Luo Qingzhou could only ask, "Does Second Young Miss want to see me?"


    Bai Ling turned around and said, "Of course. Second Young Miss is weak. When Sir and First Young Miss got married, she couldn''t evene out to congratte you, so she has always felt guilty about that. Coincidentally, the weather is good tomorrow, so she wanted toe out and meet you. I didn''t expect you to despise her. If Second Young Miss hears this, she will definitely be very sad."


    Luo Qingzhou sighed and said, "How am I qualified to despise Second Young Miss? If Second Young Miss isn''t afraid of me being a hindrance to her, I''ll go see her tomorrow."


    Bai Ling smiled. "All right, I''ll go reply to Second Young Miss now."


    Luo Qingzhou watched her slender figure walk toward the door and suddenly asked, "Miss Bai Ling, you smell really good. Do you have this fragrance on you every day?"


    Bai Ling froze. She stopped and turned to look at him.


    After pausing for a few seconds, she suddenly smiled and said, "Is Sir hinting at something? I remember telling you that if you want me to sleep with you, you have to get my Young Miss'' permission. Are you going to ask for her permission now?"


    Luo Qingzhou''s eyes shed. Before he could answer, Bai Ling smiled charmingly and waved her hand before leaving gracefully.


    After walking out of the door, she turned around and said crisply, "Sir, I''ll be waiting for you at Young Miss'' ce. You have toe early."


    With that, she giggled and left.

 Chapter 25: Thunder Fist

    <h4>Chapter 25: Thunder Fist</h4>


    Early in the morning.


    After Luo Qingzhou woke up, he did not go to the bamboo forest to cultivate again.


    He practiced boxing in the small courtyard for a while.


    After sweating slightly, he stopped.


    He returned to the house and sat down in front of the window to read.


    It was almost noon.


    Xiao Die hurriedly ran back from outside and said anxiously, "Young Master, Young Master..."


    Luo Qingzhou''s heart skipped a beat. "Has Second Young Miss arrived?"


    Xiao Die panted and said, "It''s not Second Young Miss, it''s Second Young Master. Second Young Master is here, and he even brought a lot of books."


    "Second Young Master?"


    Luo Qingzhou was stunned. He quickly got up and left the room.


    As soon as he arrived at the small courtyard, a young man in ck walked in withrge strides. Behind him were a few servant boys carrying two baskets of books.


    This young man had a tall and straight figure. His features were very simr to Qin Wenzheng''s. He was a handsome and carefree man.


    He was the Second Young Master of the Qin residence, Qin Chuan.


    This was not the first time they had met.


    The moment Qin Chuan entered, he chuckled heartily and said, "Qingzhou, I know that you are preparing for next year''s autumn examination, so I specially went to the library to buy some books for you. I heard from the shop owner that these books are selling very well. All schrs like to read them. See if these are enough. If it''s not enough, I''ll get someone to buy them for you."


    The servants ced two baskets of books in the small courtyard and retreated to the side, bowing to them.


    Luo Qingzhou took a look before he cupped his hands. "Thank you, Second Brother. There''s no need for you to buy so many books."


    Qin Chuan smiled and said, "The more, the better. As a schr, you naturally have to study more. You''re always reading in your room. Your books aren''t enough. There''s no need to stand on ceremony with me."


    Luo Qingzhou felt ashamed.


    He had always been cultivating and only studying asionally.


    Ever since his return visit to the Chengguo Residence, after he saw Butler Wang and Xia Chan fighting, he could not calm himself down to study.


    It was more important to practice martial arts.


    In this era, martial arts practitioners were more respected and weed. There were demon beasts and viins everywhere.


    He had talent, but that was useless against demon beasts and viins.


    Only martial artists would have the ability to protect themselves!


    A few young servants helped carry the books into the house and ced them neatly on the desk in the corner before retreating.


    Qin Chuan nced at the small courtyard and said, "Qingzhou, other than delivering some books to you today, I''m also here to teach you a fist technique to strengthen your body. You''ve been studying every day andck exercise. Your body is too weak. You''ve been in this state for such a long time. If this continues, you''ll probably copse."


    Luo Qingzhou''s heart warmed, and he felt touched by Qin Chuan''s kind gesture. He hurriedly thanked Qin Chuan. "Thank you, Second Brother."


    Qin Chuan patted his shoulder and smiled. "We''re family, so there''s no need to stand on ceremony. Come on, let''s go. We can''t practice martial arts in this small courtyard. Let''s go to thekeshore in front."


    Luo Qingzhou followed him out of the small courtyard.


    Xiao Die knew that Second Young Miss wasing today, so she did not follow them. Instead, she guarded the courtyard door, intending to inform Luo Qingzhou when the Second Young Miss came byter.


    Luo Qingzhou followed Qin Chuan to thekeside of Moonlight Rain Court.


    The sun was shining brightly by theke, and a gentle breeze was blowing.


    Theke was sparkling, and white mist swirled around it. There was a group of egrets leisurely swimming among the lotus flowers.


    There was no one here. It was quiet.


    Qin Chuan stood by theke and exined, "This fist technique is called the Countenance Cloud Fist. Legend has it that it was created by Daoist Countenance. Its movements are rxed and easy to master. You can train every part of your body. Although it doesn''t have any power, it can strengthen your body and calm your mind. It''s very beneficial to schrs."


    "Qingzhou, watch carefully. I''ll slowly practice this set once before teaching you one move at a time."


    After Qin Chuan finished speaking, he spread his legs and bent his knees slightly. With his arms crossed, he began to throw out punches.


    He punched, opened his arms, stepped forward, and looked back.


    At times, his actions were like an ape standing upright and looking at the moon. At other times, it was like a squirrel picking fruits lightly. Sometimes, it was like a pine tree proudly facing the wind.


    As expected, his movements were slow and deliberate. He went one round around the courtyard. From the looks of it, it was easy to learn.


    Luo Qingzhou stood at the side and watched carefully. He had every move Qin Chuan made clearly engraved in his mind.


    There were not many moves.


    After Qin Chuan was done, his face was not red and he did not pant at all. He was as calm as ever.


    He smiled slightly and said, "For martial arts practitioners, they can master this set of fist techniques after watching a few times. However, it will be a little difficult for you schrs. There are some moves that you probably won''t be able to do. But that doesn''t matter. You can take it slow. After all, it''s just to strengthen your body. There''s no rush."


    "Come, I''ll teach you one move at a time."


    After speaking, Qin Chuan made a gesture to Luo Qingzhou.


    Luo Qingzhou mirrored Qin Chuan. He bent his knees and spread his arms.


    Qin Chuan took a look and eximed, "Oh? You did it really well. Qingzhou, from your stance, it doesn''t look like you''re a weak schr."


    Luo Qingzhou then slowly threw out a punch.


    Qin Chuan''s eyes lit up. He did not move anymore. He said, "Continue. Use all the moves you remember. You can disregard those moves that you don''t remember."


    Luo Qingzhou threw another punch.


    He strode forward, spread open his arm, and punched again.


    He executed each action without any pause between movements. Each movement flowed into the next like running water.


    The surprise in Qin Chuan''s eyes intensified. He immediately stopped his actions and held his breath, watching carefully.


    Luo Qingzhou''s mind recalled the moves Qin Chuan had just executed, and his body easily replicated the same movements.


    Ten minutester.


    After Luo Qingzhou did all of the movements, Qin Chuan realized that he did not miss out on a single move.


    Qin Chuan watched from the side, his face filled with surprise. "Qingzhou, have you learned this fist technique before?"


    Luo Qingzhou shook his head and said, "I only memorized what you did earlier."


    When Qin Chuan heard this, he was even more surprised. "You have an amazing memory. It''s simply amazing."


    Luo Qingzhou said humbly, "As a schr, I have to memorize books all day long, so this skill of mine was slowly honed. These moves are rtively simple. There are not many moves, so I can remember them all. If they were moreplicated, I definitely wouldn''t be able to remember them."


    Of course, he was lying.


    He had a photographic memory. There was nothing he could not remember.


    Qin Chuan still looked at him in surprise. "The moves of this set of fist techniques are indeed easy to remember, but it''s not simple for you to be able to execute them all so easily. You''ve practiced fist techniques before?"


    Luo Qingzhou was waiting for him to ask such a question. He answered, "I asionally practice randomly. No one imparted it to me. Back then, I identally saw Luo Yu practicing boxing, so I secretly learned a few moves. Sometimes, when my back hurts from reading, I''ll practice a few times in the courtyard. After that, I''d feel much better."


    Qin Chuan''s gaze flickered, and his expression turned solemn. "Luo Yu? How could he have allowed you to see him when he was cultivating?"


    Then, he added, "It''s not impossible. You''re a schr and have never practiced martial arts, so he wasn''t guarded against you."


    Luo Qingzhou exined, "I identally saw a few moves and vaguely remembered some of them, but I might have remembered them wrongly."


    "I see," Qin Chuan said.


    He nodded and looked at Luo Qingzhou. "Qingzhou,e and do a few moves of what you saw Luo Yu do. I want to see if I recognize them."


    Luo Qingzhou did not hesitate. He immediately got into position and started throwing out punches.


    He had only learned a few moves.


    He deliberately made sure that his punches did not hold much power behind them.


    Ever since his skin was refined, these few moves had be quite powerful.


    However, he could not expose this fact yet.


    After only two moves, Qin Chuan could tell the type of martial arts move it was. Heughed and said, "So it''s the Thunder Fist. I was wondering how he identally let you see it."


    Luo Qingzhou stopped and said, "Second Brother, so this is called the Thunder Fist? I saw Luo Yu punching from slow to fast, and the sound was getting increasingly louder as he continued. It''s very powerful."


    Qin Chuan smiled and exined, "The Thunder Fist was originally a very widespread technique. In the past, those new to martial arts would learn this first. However, due to the huge momentum and little power, it was very difficult for them to gain improvement. Gradually, they were eliminated."


    "It looks powerful but is actually weak?"


    Luo Qingzhou was a little disappointed when he heard that.


    He had wanted this Second Young Master to teach him the Thunder Fist, but it turned out that this technique merely looked good but had no actual power behind it.


    Qin Chuan said, "It''s said that this fist technique was brought out by a Martial Master from a certain tomb. After teaching it to his disciple, it gradually became widespread. In the beginning, it was said that when this fist technique is cultivated to the extreme, not only can it rumble with thunder and have a shocking momentum, but when one punches out, a beam would also shoot forward. It can even attack people from afar, and it can even carry lightning with every punch. Its power is also quite powerful. Therefore, after everyone heard about it, they all started learning it. In the end, in the past few hundred years, no one has been able to master it. Moreover, this technique is not very powerful, and it is inferior to other kinds of punching techniques. Hence, gradually they got eliminated. asionally, some martial artists would use the Thunder Fist as a warm-up technique or to intimidate ordinary people who are ignorant of martial arts."


    Luo Qingzhou''s gaze shed, and he thought to himself, <i>"So that''s how it is. It seems that it''s not a coincidence that Luo Yu was practicing the Thunder Fist when he called me over that day. He knew that I was going to meet him, and he knew that I was timid. Thus, he deliberately practiced that to intimidate me. That way, I wouldn''t dare to reject being his substitute for the marriage with the Qin family. Unfortunately, man proposes but god disposes. Despite all his scheming, I profited from that marriage. That day, when I returned to the Chengguo Residence, I saw how his eyes were glued to the First Young Miss Qin. He must be regretting his decision terribly."</i>


    However, with the other party''s personality, he probably would not let it go so easily.


    Thinking of this, his heart tightened. He felt that he had to cultivate with all his might to be stronger.


    He would not allow anyone to take away all that he owned now!


    "Second Brother, do you know theplete set of Thunder Fist? Can you teach me?"


    Although this fist technique sounded a little useless, it was very suitable for him to learn now.


    It was impossible for him to openly ask this Second Young Master for other martial arts techniques. This was because the other party, like Luo Yu, was preparing for the exam. Before the exam, it was impossible for Qin Chuan to reveal any of the martial arts techniques that he knew.


    Also, although it sounded ridiculous and overconfident, Luo Qingzhou still set a goal for himself: He wanted to participate in Dragon Academy''s recruitmentpetition in Mo City next year! He wanted to defeat the high and mighty Second Young Master of the Chengguo Residence in front of everyone and make him fail when victory was within reach!


    Since he nned to participate in thepetition next year, it was inappropriate for him to ask Qin Chuan for other fist techniques.


    Qin Chuan nodded and said, "Of course, I know it. If you really want to learn this, I''ll teach it to you now. However, this set of fist techniques isn''t like the Countenance Cloud Fist from earlier. This will be much moreplicated and difficult."


    Luo Qingzhou cupped his hands and said, "Second Brother, if you''re not in a hurry, I''m willing to slowly learn."


    Qin Chuan smiled and said, "All right. Although you haven''t practiced martial arts and this set of fist techniques won''t have any effect, it''s enough for you to strengthen your body."


    "Qingzhou, watch carefully!"


    As Qin Chuan spoke, he took a step forward and suddenly punched out.


    The willows by theke suddenly moved without any wind.

 Chapter 26: The Second Young Miss

    <h4>Chapter 26: The Second Young Miss</h4>


    Boom!


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    As Qin Chuan''s punches became faster and heavier, the wind produced became louder and louder.


    It was as if thunder was approaching from afar.


    Luo Qingzhou stood at the side and watched attentively.


    He memorized every move, regardless if it was fast or slow.


    The Thunder Fist was much moreplex than the Countenance Cloud Fist from before. The moves were also moreplicated. Moreover, it required that the strength exerted change from light to heavy, and the speed change from slow to fast.


    After demonstrating the entire set of movements for Luo Qingzhou several times, even Qin Chuan was panting slightly.


    "Qingzhou, watch carefully. I''ll demonstrate one more time."


    Qin Chuan did not rest. After he finished one set, he immediately started another set.


    Luo Qingzhou did not speak. He continued to watch attentively from another direction, memorizing all the moves carefully.


    "One more time!"


    Qin Chuan seemed to be in high spirits.


    After the second round, his forehead was covered with perspiration, but he was even more energetic and vigorous.


    Boom!


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Puffs of wind swirled about him, tugging at his clothes. The sound of his fists punching out was shocking.


    Luo Qingzhou could clearly feel a wave of heat assaulting his face. He hurriedly took a few steps back, his gaze never leaving Qin Chuan, noticing every subtle movement.


    After the third round.


    Qin Chuan''s breathing was a little heavy, and his face turned red. Panting, he smiled and said, "I haven''t practiced this Thunder Fist for a long time. It''s quite satisfying to do this today."


    After saying that, he suddenly punched a willow tree beside him.


    Bam!


    There was a dull thud.


    The thick willow tree was shaking.


    Upon punching at it, the rough and hard bark instantly became as soft as cotton. At the same time, the wood inside the bark sunk inward and cracked.


    The strength of this casual punch was so shocking!


    Qin Chuan retracted his fist and smiled. "Earlier, I held back when I was punching. I didn''t use all my power. I feel much better now that I''ve fully utilized my strength."


    Luo Qingzhou cupped his hands and said with heartfelt admiration, "Second Brother, what good fist technique you have."


    It turned out that Qin Chuan had been umting power in his Thunder Fist and had not released it. He had only used an ordinary move and had not unleashed its true power.


    Probably, Qin Chuan saw that he was weak, so he was afraid of identally hurting Luo Qingzhou or scaring him.


    From the looks of it, the Thunder Fist was not that bad.


    At least after learning it, it still had some power.


    For a beginner like Luo Qingzhou, who had no resources or mentors, it was perfect.


    "Come, Qingzhou, try it once. If you still don''t know, I''ll teach you again. You should memorize the moves first. There''s no need for you to put strength into your punches. Otherwise, it''ll be very tiring for you."


    Qin Chuan wiped his fists and prepared to guide Luo Qingzhou from the side.


    Luo Qingzhou assumed the starting position and took a deep breath. Following that, he began to get into position and started to slowly punch ording to how Qin Chuan had taught him.


    After a few punches, a feeble but pleasant voice came from behind. "Second Brother, why are you bullying Brother-inw?"


    Qin Chuan, who was at the side, instantlyughed out loud. "Weimo, you can''t malign me. I''m teaching Qingzhou boxing. How is that bullying him?"


    Luo Qingzhou hurriedly retracted his fist and turned around.


    At the arched door, a delicate figure slowly walked over with the help of a maidservant.


    She looked very simr to Qin Jianjia. Although she was not as beautiful as Qin Jianjia, she was still a stunner.


    However, her face was rather pale and her body looked extremely weak. It was as if she could be blown away by a strong gust of wind.


    At this moment, there was a gentle smile on her face as she said softly, "Brother-inw is a schr. He can study, but he doesn''t know anything about boxing. You''re bullying him if you want to teach him boxing."


    Then, she smiled reservedly at Luo Qingzhou, lowered her head slightly, and called out gently, "Brother-inw."


    Luo Qingzhou hurriedly returned the greeting. He cupped his hands and lowered his head, not daring to look at her. "Second Young Miss."


    Qin Chuan, who was at the side, was all smiles. He did not argue with her anymore.


    Qin Weimo lightly chuckled. "Brother-inw, you can just call me Weimo."


    Then, she lowered her body and said gently, "I was supposed to offer my congrattions to you and Elder Sister during your wedding ceremony. Unfortunately, I wasn''t feeling well, so I was unable to attend your wedding. I hope that you won''t me me for that."


    Luo Qingzhou hurriedly lowered his head and said, "Second Young Miss, you''re too polite."


    Although this girl spoke politely, he did not dare to casually call her by her name.


    He had married into the Qin family, so his status was low to begin with. He ought to be satisfied if others treated him well. He should not get carried away and break the rules.


    In this era, not everyone could call a girl by her first name.


    Moreover, it was the first time he and Qin Weimo had met, so they were not on close terms yet.


    Qin Weimo smiled and looked at him a few times. She did not force Luo Qingzhou to listen to her, but praised him instead, "When I was in my room, I always heard a few maidservants say that you''re a good-looking man. Originally, I thought that those maidservants had not seen many men before, so they were merely casually saying this. However, now that I''ve met you, I realize that they were right. You''re indeed a very attractive man."


    Luo Qingzhou could not help but blush when such a beautiful girl was praising him. He could only cup his hands in return and say, "I also heard from Qiu''er and the others that Second Young Miss is extremely beautiful. Seeing you today, you do look like a person who had walked out of a painting, so beautiful that you''re like a divine being."


    Qin Weimo covered her mouth and smiled. Her beautiful eyes arched like crescent moons when she smiled. "I can praise Brother-inw, but you can''t praise me like so. It''ll be bad if Elder Sister finds out about this. Moreover,pared to Elder Sister, I''m merely a fireflypared to the bright moon. I can''t bepared to her."


    At the side, Qin Chuan could not help but smile when he saw the two of them praising each other. "All right, that''s enough. We''re one family. There''s no need to be so polite and restrained with one another. Also, there''s no need for you two to praise each other. Just behave like how you normally do. Qingzhou, it''s not easy for Weimo toe out. Let''s stop practicing today. If you don''t remember or don''t understand anything, you can look for me at any time. You can also get the maidservant to look for me. Now, I have to apany Weimo to go on the boat and go to theke to pick some lotus seeds. Weimo loves to eat those lotus seeds the most."


    Luo Qingzhou made a sound of acknowledgment and prepared to leave.


    Qin Weimo immediately asked, "Brother-inw, why don''t we go together? It''s time for lunch. After we pick the lotus seeds, we can go to Moon Gazing Pavilion for a meal."


    As soon as these words were spoken, the maidservants and even Qin Chuan looked at her in surprise.


    This was the first time she had taken the initiative to invite someone of the opposite sex to Moon Gazing Pavilion.


    Even Qin Chuan, her Second Brother, had only apanied her to row the boat and pick lotuses. He had never been invited to the pavilion, let alone eaten with her.


    Was she moved because of the literary talent that this young man had shown during the night of the wedding? Or did she pity him because of his pitiful background?


    Ever since she was young, Qin Weimo had been a delicate and kind girl. She could not bear to see pitiful people, nor could she bear to hear anything pitiful.


    Everyone turned to look at the young man.


    However, after hesitating for a moment, Luo Qingzhou cupped his hands and lowered his head. He rejected politely, "Thank you for your invitation, Second Young Miss. However, I''m dizzy from the boat ride. I''ve been afraid of water since I was young, and I have to go back to study, so I won''t be going. You and Second Brother can go."


    He remembered the move set for the Thunder Fist, and his hands itched to start practicing it. All he wanted to do now was to go back and practice it a few times. He did not want to waste his time drifting about in the water.


    When the maidservants saw that he had rejected the Second Young Miss''s invitation, they were not only surprised but also angry.


    Qin Chuan frowned slightly, seeming like he wanted to persuade Luo Qingzhou to change his mind.


    However, Qin Weimo did not force him or get angry. She smiled gently and said, "I forgot that you still have to prepare for next year''s autumn examination, so you can''t ck off. It''s fine. Second Brother will apany me. Brother-inw, you should go back quickly."


    Luo Qingzhou did not say anything else. He cupped his hands and bade farewell to the siblings before leaving quickly.


    "This guy only knows how to hide in his room and study all day long. It''s not easy for you toe out, and you even took the initiative to invite him, but he actually dare reject you. As expected, he''s a pedantic and inflexible schr."


    Qin Chuan looked at Luo Qingzhou leaving. He could not help but shake his head helplessly.


    Qin Weimo smiled and did not say anything else. She said softly, "Second Brother, let''s go to the boat."


    "All right, I''ll go down first. You take your time."


    Qin Chuan agreed and immediately walked toward the small boat by theke.


    Luo Qingzhou had just returned to the small courtyard when he suddenly saw Bai Ling sitting in front of a stone table in the courtyard. She was holding a bouquet of picked flowers and had her legs crossed. She squinted her eyes and dipped her nose to sniff the flowers. Her long eyshes trembled slightly. She revealed an intoxicated expression after smelling the scent of the flowers.


    Luo Qingzhou froze for a moment. He could not help but look at her mouth.

 Chapter 27: I Only Like You

    <h4>Chapter 27: I Only Like You</h4>


    In the small courtyard.


    The beauty sniffed the flowers, and a faint fragrance wafted toward him.


    Luo Qingzhou stopped in ce and watched quietly without disturbing her.


    After a while.


    Bai Ling opened her eyes and looked up at him. Two shallow dimples appeared on her face. "Sir, is she beautiful?"


    Luo Qingzhou did not answer.


    Bai Ling smiled and said, "It''s such a simple question. She''s either good-looking or not. Sir, you don''t even dare to answer such a question?"


    Luo Qingzhou was silent for a moment before saying, "Yes, she''s good-looking."


    Bai Ling smiled faintly. "I''m asking about Second Young Miss."


    Luo Qingzhou looked at her and said, "I''m also talking about Second Young Miss."


    Their gazes met.


    There was a brief silence.


    Bai Ling smiled and lowered her head to sniff the flowers in her hand. Then, she looked at him and said, "Sir, there are many such flowers in the flowerbed ahead. Some have just bloomed, and some are about to wither. It would be a waste not to pluck them."


    Luo Qingzhou looked at her without saying anything.


    Bai Ling raised her eyebrows. "Sir, do you know what I''m talking about?"


    Luo Qingzhou shook his head.


    Bai Ling sighed and said softly, "Girls like these kinds of flowers. Even if they don''t like it, they like to be gifted flowers. If someone can give a stalk of flower every day, the woman will be even happier."


    Luo Qingzhou''s eyes flickered. He looked at her beautiful face and said, "Then from tomorrow onward, I''ll pick one every day and send it to you, Miss Bai Ling."


    Bai Ling was stunned and looked at him strangely. "Sir, why are you giving it to me? What I meant was that you should give it to my Young Miss. Although you don''t live together, you should go over every day to pay your respects to her, visit her, and send her a flower to express your concern. I thought you knew these, but you haven''t done all these, so I came here to remind you."


    Luo Qingzhou was slightly stunned. "She probably won''t wee me if I go."


    Bai Ling said seriously, "Regardless of whether Young Miss wees you or not, you should still go. You''re husband and wife, and you stay so close to each other. Shouldn''t you see each other every day? Only by seeing each other every day can you cultivate feelings. Moreover, it''s the rule for you to pay your respect to Young Miss every day."


    Then, she snorted and pouted. "Could it be that Sir is already sick of Young Miss, now that you have already slept with her?"


    Luo Qingzhou stared into her eyes and fell silent for a moment before suddenly saying, "Miss Bai Ling, I have a presumptuous request. I hope you can agree to it."


    Bai Ling''s eyes flickered and she smiled. "Please go ahead and say it, Sir."


    Luo Qingzhou stared at her and said, "I want to hug you. May I do that?"


    Bai Ling was stunned for a moment before she suddenly burst intoughter, showing her pearly white teeth. She stared at him with bright eyes. "Sir, I can''t agree to this request unless you tell the Young Miss and get her permission. Didn''t I say before that as long as she agrees, I can even be your concubine-maidservant?"


    Luo Qingzhou looked at her and exined, "I just want to hug you. I don''t have any other intentions."


    Bai Ling still shook her head. "That won''t do. It is improper for males and females to have bodily contact. You''re the Young Miss'' husband. If Old Master and Madam see this, I''ll be sunk into the well."


    Luo Qingzhou''s eyes flickered. Before he could say anything, Bai Ling stood up and handed him the flowers she had just picked. "Sir, I have to go and serve Young Miss now. Here are the flowers. Remember to visit Young Miss every day, preferably at night."


    Luo Qingzhou paused for a moment, took the flowers, and nced at her mouth.


    Bai Ling smiled sweetly and waved. When she reached the door, she turned around and said crisply, "By the way, Sir, it''s best to start tonight. You have to persevere. Over time, Young Miss will definitely be moved by you."


    Luo Qingzhou suddenly looked at her and said, "Miss Bai Ling, can I go over tonight and ask Young Miss for you?"


    Bai Ling''s eyes flickered and she smiled. "Sir, do you really like me that much?"


    Luo Qingzhou stared at her expression and said, "You''re so beautiful, naturally, I like you."


    When Bai Ling heard this, she raised her brows. "So Sir will like anyone as long as they''re beautiful? What about Xia Chan and Second Young Miss? They''re both prettier than me, so do you like them too?"


    Luo Qingzhou stared into her eyes and answered, "I only like you."


    Bai Ling chuckled sweetly and her face lit up. "I''m ttered by your words, Sir."


    Luo Qingzhou asked, "So can I?"


    Bai Ling''s smile faded slightly. She stared at him for a few seconds and smiled. "Sure. As long as you dare to bring it up to Young Miss, and as long as she agrees, I''ll let you do whatever you want."


    With that, she waved her hand and her pink dress fluttered as she left gracefully.


    Luo Qingzhou looked at her figure until she disappeared outside the door. Then, he retracted his gaze and looked at the flowers in his hand.


    He froze for a bit before lowering his head and taking a sniff of the flowers.


    It was indeed fragrant.


    However, this fragrance was not the fragrance that he was looking for, which was the feminine fragrance that he smelled every time he made love with that woman.


    He tried to sound her out earlier, but Bai Ling did not reveal anything.


    Moreover, he did not hear her thoughts at all.


    Could it be that he had to risk being killed by Xia Chan and sound Bai Ling out in front of First Young Miss Qin?


    Perhaps... he could hear First Young Miss Qin''s thoughts.


    From the wedding ceremony until now.


    He had never heard the other party speak before. Could she be mute?


    After some thought, he made a prompt decision.


    <i>"I''ll take a look tonight," </i>he thought.


    Perhaps he could see or hear something unexpected.


    Looking at the time, it was already afternoon.


    He stopped thinking about that and closed the courtyard door before returning to the small courtyard.


    He closed his eyes and calmed his mind.


    His mind reyed the Thunder Fist that Qin Chuan had just executed over and over again.


    Every move appeared in his mind and in front of his eyes.


    Swoosh!


    He punched out and opened his eyes.


    Then, he took a deep breath, stepped forward, and punched again.


    From slow to fast, from light to heavy.


    Halfway through his practice, his forehead was covered in sweat and he was panting.


    At the same time, his arms and legs seemed to be filled with lead as they became increasingly heavy.


    This technique was indeed extraordinary!


    Luo Qingzhou was overjoyed. He used all his strength to slow his speed down, but he still put strength into his arms and continued to punch the remaining moves.


    By the time he finished all the moves, he was drenched in sweat, his clothes soaked.


    As soon as he stopped, he suddenly felt his legs go weak and he almost fell.


    Luo Qingzhou quickly stabilized his body and staggered to the stone table to sit down. He immediately felt his muscles aching and his limbs were weak. It was as if he had used up all his energy.


    It seemed like he was too impatient.


    This technique was not practiced by ordinary people but by martial artists.


    He had not even seeded in refining his skin yet, but he tried to copy Qin Chuan''s speed and strength when he was doing this technique. He had overestimated himself and was asking for trouble.


    What he should do now was to slowly familiarize himself with all the moves without using any strength.


    After that, he would copy Qin Chuan''s speed.


    Once that was done, and once he had sessfully refined his skin, he would exert the same amount of force as Qin Chuan did behind every punch.


    Only then could he use his internal energy to truly cultivate.


    Nothing could be aplished overnight, let alone cultivation.


    He had to do things step by step. He could not be impatient.


    Otherwise, it was fine if he was not sessful in cultivating this, but it would do more harm than good if he hurt his body.


    After resting for an hour.


    Luo Qingzhou returned to his room and cultivated his internal cultivation technique. The stamina and energy that he had consumed gradually recovered.


    In the blink of an eye.


    It was already evening.


    Luo Qingzhou sat down by the window and read for a while.


    By the time Xiao Die returned with dinner, night had already fallen.


    "Oh? Young Master, did you pick these flowers?"


    The fresh flowers left behind by Bai Ling were on the stone table in the small courtyard.


    When Xiao Die saw it, her face was filled with surprise. She picked them up and took a sniff. "It smells so good."


    Luo Qingzhou looked at the flowers in her hand and thought about his heroic attemptter. He had a feeling of grim resolve, and it was as if he was about to head to the battlefield and never return.


    "Xiao Die, don''t touch those flowers. I still have to give them to someer."


    "Ah? Who are you giving them to, Young Master?" she asked.


    Luo Qingzhou did not answer.


    That was because he could not be sure either.

 Chapter 28: Greeting the First Young Miss

    <h4>Chapter 28: Greeting the First Young Miss</h4>


    At seven o''clock in the evening.


    The moonlight was bright, and the cold breeze blew gently.


    Luo Qingzhou held the bouquet of flowers left behind by Bai Ling. With Xiao Die in tow, he went to the courtyard where First Young Miss Qin lived.


    After hesitating for a moment at the entrance, he went forward and knocked on the door.


    After knocking twice, the courtyard door suddenly opened. Bai Ling appeared at the door and said in surprise, "Oh? It''s Sir. Why are you here sote? Is something the matter?"


    After saying that, she saw the flowers in his hand.


    Then, she smiled and said, "Oh, you''re here to pay your respect to Young Miss? Pleasee in."


    Bai Ling opened the door with a smile on her face and then retreated to one side.


    Luo Qingzhou looked inside and did not see Xia Chan. He rxed slightly and asked in a low voice, "Is Miss Xia Chan not here?"


    Bai Ling immediately shouted, "Sir, are you here to look for Xia Chan? Yes, she''s here!"


    After saying that, she turned around and yelled, "Chanchan, Sir is here to look for you! He has a bouquet of flowers with him,e out and greet him."


    Luo Qingzhou was rendered speechless.


    A chill suddenly came from inside the house.


    Luo Qingzhou hurriedly said, "I''m here to pay my respects to First Young Miss."


    After saying that, he took the flowers and braced himself before walking in.


    Clear moonlight shone down on the courtyard.


    In front of the stone table, a beautiful figure in white clothes sat quietly. The moonlight shone upon the stone table, and she was staring at it in a daze.


    In the shadows not far behind her, a girl in a light green dress was staring at him coldly with her arms crossed. She had a sword in her arms.


    Luo Qingzhou only took one nce before quickly retracting his gaze. He approached the figure in front of the stone table and lowered his head respectfully. "First Young Miss," he greeted.


    He did not give her the flowers that he was holding.


    He knew that even if he did so, Qin Jianjia would not ept his flowers.


    Qin Jianjia was still staring at the stone table in a daze. She did not look at him.


    Of course, she did not speak either.


    Luo Qingzhou waited for more than 10 seconds before looking up into her beautiful and deep eyes.


    However, he did not hear any of her thoughts.


    "Hmph!"


    A cold snort suddenly came from the shadows not far away.


    A cold light shed in Xia Chan''s eyes. The sword in her arms seemed restless, ready to strike at any moment.


    Luo Qingzhou''s heart skipped a beat. He hurriedly lowered his head, not daring to look anymore.


    At this moment, he hesitated a little.


    He wanted to bid them goodbye and leave this terrifying and oppressive ce as soon as possible.


    However, his rationality told him that ultimately, he had to figure this out.


    After a moment of silence, he suddenly took a deep breath and said, "First Young Miss, I feel cold sleeping alone at night. Since it''s not convenient for you to apany me, can you let Miss Bai Ling apany me instead?"


    After saying this, he looked into the eyes of the girl in front of him again.


    But to his disappointment, she was still in a daze. Her face and eyes showed no trace of any emotion.


    <i>"Is she deaf and mute?"</i> he wondered.


    Luo Qingzhou looked up at the cold girl standing in the shadows.


    Xia Chan''s arms were no longer crossed in front of her chest. She had already put down her hands. She held the sword in one hand and clenched her fist with the other. Her eyes were cold as if she was about to draw the sword anytime.


    Luo Qingzhou still did not hear her thoughts.


    However, he could feel her murderous aura.


    He turned around and looked at Bai Ling, who was standing by the door.


    Bai Ling said with an innocent and frightened expression, "Sir, you... How can you do this? You just got married to Young Miss and even slept with her two nights ago. How can you say such things?"


    Luo Qingzhou stared into her eyes and did not hear her thoughts either.


    He had risked his life tonight, yet he found nothing.


    "No, I don''t want to sleep with Sir. Young Miss, please don''t agree to Sir''s request!"


    Bai Ling begged fearfully and tearfully.


    Luo Qingzhou gave her a profound look. He did not dare to stay any longer. He kept a tight clutch on his flowers and lowered his head respectfully. "First Young Miss, in that case, I''ll be leaving. Have an early rest."


    With that, he lowered his head and left.


    When he walked to Bai Ling''s side, he handed over the flowers to her.


    Bai Ling quickly ced her hands behind her back, shaking her head in panic and bashfulness. "No, I don''t want it! Sir, you should give it to Young Miss. Either that or you can give it to Xia Chan."


    Luo Qingzhou narrowed his eyes and stuffed the flowers into her cor before walking out of the small courtyard.


    There was pin-drop silence in the courtyard.


    After the master and servant left, Bai Ling took the flowers out from her clothes, walked over, and ced them respectfully on the stone table.


    The beautiful girl in a daze finally returned to her senses and looked at the flowers on the table.


    The small courtyard was still silent.


    There was only the sound of the night wind blowing.


    After a long time, Bai Ling said in a low voice, "Sir is so bold..."


    Luo Qingzhou brought Xiao Die back to the small courtyard and did not think too much about what had happened earlier. He prepared to boil water and bathe.


    Xiao Die had just entered the kitchen when Luo Qingzhou suddenly remarked, "Let''s not boil water. Let''s go to theke, it''s morefortable there."


    He was not in a good mood tonight and his body was very tired. He wanted to go to the hot spring to soothe his body and soul.


    Xiao Die quickly came out of the kitchen and said, "Sir, theke is dangerous. Can we not go there?"


    Luo Qingzhou had already returned to his room to get clean clothes. Heforted, "It''ll be fine. We can stay on the side of theke. The water isn''t deep. Besides, I know how to swim."


    Xiao Die was still very worried. Just as she was about to continue persuading him, Luo Qingzhou said, "Go and prepare a change of clothes too. You''ll find that it''s reallyfortable to soak in theke. I guarantee that once you try it, you won''t want to bathe in the room anymore."


    Xiao Die''s heart raced, and her face turned red.


    "Okay," Xiao Die muttered.


    She lowered her head and did not say anything else. She turned around and entered her room, her heart beating rapidly.


    At the thought that she was going to soak in theke with Young Masterter, her face heated a little more.


    The master-servant duo took their clothes and closed the door to the small courtyard. They walked toward Moonlight Rain Court.


    Along the way, Xiao Die''s face was tomato red. Like a thief, she looked around nervously, afraid of encountering others.


    It was night and there was fog in theke, so no one could see them. However, Xiao Die still felt ashamed at the thought of having to bathe outside in theke and exposing herself in such a way.


    They entered the archway.


    Luo Qingzhou first carefully looked around theke. After seeing that no one was around, he led Xiao Die along theke and walked to the northwest corner.


    When they reached the most remote corner, Luo Qingzhou told Xiao Die to squat down.


    The two of them squatted among the flowers and held their breaths.


    Luo Qingzhou looked around carefully again. After listening to the sounds for a while, he confirmed that there was no one there.


    Only then did he say, "All right, Xiao Die, take off your clothes. I will go down first to gauge the water depth."


    Although theke was not deep, Xiao Die was at most 1.5 meters tall. It would be troublesome if she identally fell into the mud or sank into a mud pit.


    It was going to lead to disastrous consequences if she screamed or got a scare.


    Luo Qingzhou turned his back to Xiao Die and quickly removed his clothes before getting into the water.


    He lowered himself into theke, letting out a sigh at how good the warm water felt.


    He poked his head out of the water and studied his surroundings before looking back at the shore. He said in a low voice, "Xiao Die, you cane down now. I''m standing in shallow water."


    Xiao Die hid among the flowers by the shore, her face flushed red. After struggling inwardly with herself, she shyly untied the belt around her slender waist and slowly took off her dress.


    Luo Qingzhou walked three meters away.


    White mist floated on the surface of theke. When a person was submerged in the water, others could only vaguely see their heads. Their faces were not highly visible at all.


    Therefore, it was impossible for Luo Qingzhou to see Xiao Die''s body.


    Moreover, that little girl was thin and weak. She had yet to develop fully. What was there to see?


    At most, he would y with her delicate and cute feet.


    Besides, the little girl was his woman, to begin with. If he wanted to see her body, he could do so openly. There was no need to sneak around like this.


    Luo Qingzhou sat down on a rock in the shallow water, revealing his neck and head. He felt afortable sensation and the image of the human body''s acupoints appeared in his mind.


    Suddenly, he thought of the Fluttering Plum Blossoms fist technique recorded in the secret manual.


    It was recorded in the Plum Blossom Manual that one could only use the Fluttering Plum Blossoms technique after he reached the Tendon Refinement realm.


    As Luo Qingzhou soaked in the hot spring, he thought about that technique to see if it was as tough as the Thunder Fist.


    "Young... Young Master, I''ming down..."


    Plop!


    Just as the little girl finished speaking, she suddenly slipped and fell into theke below.


    The mist swirled and water sshed all over the ce.


    Under the moonlight, Luo Qingzhou saw a sh of white.


    Then, a pair of slender and fair feet emerged from the water in an upside-down posture.


    Xiao Die had revealed her slender legs.


    Luo Qingzhou was at a loss for words.


    Luo Qingzhou felt a bit dumbfounded. He quickly picked Xiao Die up and swung her in a circle, setting her back on her feet.


    Xiao Die''s eyes were wide open. Her forehead and hair were covered in mud, and she was trembling violently in his arms.


    Luo Qingzhou thought that she was frightened by the fall just now. Just as he was about tofort her, he saw her ashen white face. Xiao Die pointed at the mistyke in front of her and said with a trembling voice, "Y-young Master... There''s a monster below..."

 Chapter 29: Ghost Mask

    <h4>Chapter 29: Ghost Mask</h4>


    The moonlight was bright.


    It shone down at the dark corner where they were at.


    Waves rippled across theke as a result of their movements. Theke sparkled like a diamond in the moonlight.


    However, there was nothing unusual about theke.


    When Luo Qingzhou heard the word "monster" and looked at the hugeke that was shrouded in mist in the night, his heart gave an involuntary shudder.


    "What monster?"


    Luo Qingzhou held Xiao Die in his arms and stared in the direction she was pointing at.


    Xiao Die''s soft body trembled in his arms, and her face was pale as she stuttered, "T-there''s a face... b-below..."


    Luo Qingzhou''s heart skipped a beat. He quickly let go of her and said in a low voice, "Xiao Die, stand here and don''t move. I''ll go down and take a look."


    After saying that, he did not dare to hesitate anymore. He immediately lowered his body and dived down.


    "Young Master..."


    Xiao Die stood in the same spot, unmoving, staring at Luo Qingzhou. Her body was trembling, her face was filled with fear and worry.


    After Luo Qingzhou sank into the water, he opened his eyes and looked in the direction she had pointed.


    With just one look, he got so frightened that his heart lurched and he almost jumped out of the water.


    Under the murky light, a hideous ghost face emitting a strange green light stood at the bottom of the water, four to five meters ahead!


    At first nce, that ghostly face seemed to be staring at him with a sinister smile!


    Luo Qingzhou forcibly suppressed his fear and took a closer look at it. Suddenly, he realized that something seemed amiss.


    The ghost face stood there motionless. The expression on its face did not change. It did not even blink. There was nobody behind it.


    There seemed to be only one face standing there.


    Suspicion arose within Luo Qingzhou. He looked carefully at it for a while before emerging from the water and saying to the shivering Xiao Die, "Don''t be afraid, it''s not a monster. Wait here for me, I''ll be back soon."


    Without waiting for Xiao Die to reply, he immediately sank into the water and swam over to the ghost mask.


    Ever since he had cultivated that inner force cultivation method, Luo Qingzhou could hold his breath for more than 20 minutes. He coulde and go freely underwater without needing to breathe.


    He quickly swam over from the bottom of the water.


    The closer he got, the more he realized that the ghostly face was an inanimate object. It did not have any vitality, so it could not be a monster.


    When he swam closer and saw the ghostly face clearly, he did not know whether tough or cry.


    It was indeed a ghost face, but it was only a lifelike green ghost mask.


    It emitted a faint green light because a small bronze mirror was below it, reflecting the moonlight that shone through the water into it.


    Luo Qingzhou reached out and picked up the ghost mask.


    This mask was made of some unknown material. It was thin, soft, and slightly transparent. It felt veryfortable in his hand, and it seemed like he could blend it with his facepletely if he put it on.


    Theke water was warm. It was unknown how long the mask had been submerged in the water, but it was not damaged at all.


    Luo Qingzhou squeezed and pulled a few times, but it was tough and showed no signs of tearing.


    Luo Qingzhou looked at the bronze mirror. It had half of its body buried in the mud. He reached out to pick it up.


    The bronze mirror was oval and only the size of a palm. There were some strange patterns engraved on its frame.


    On the uppermost part of the frame, there was a silver moon and a sun engraved on it. There was actually a mirror on both sides of it.


    Luo Qingzhou was afraid that Xiao Die would be worried if he was too long underwater, so he did not dare to look anymore. He immediately grabbed the bronze mirror and mask and swam back.


    Xiao Die cried tears of joy when she saw him surface safely.


    Luo Qingzhou swam over to Xiao Die. He raised the bronze mirror and mask that he was holding to show her. "Xiao Die, it''s not a monster. It''s merely a mask and mirror. The mirror reflected the moonlight onto the mask, so you mistakenly thought that it was a monster," heforted.


    Xiao Die looked at the ghost mask in his hand and was still a little afraid. "Young Master, quickly throw it away. It looks so disgusting."


    Luo Qingzhou washed the ghost mask in the water, stroked it, and tugged at it. He said, "The material of this mask doesn''t look ordinary. I''ll bring it back to take a look first. Even if I intend to discard these, I can''t throw them back here. After all, we''ll being back to bathe here, so I don''t want you to be frightened by these items again."


    As he spoke, he raised his hand and threw it onto the shore.


    "This little bronze mirror looks quite cute."


    Luo Qingzhou washed the bronze mirror in the water again. He picked it up and looked directly into it. Suddenly, he realized that his reflection in the mirror was very bright.


    They were at a corner, and there was clearly no moonlight.


    He took a closer look at his reflection in the mirror. The reflection of his face in the mirror was clearly different from his face in reality. It was much brighter.


    "Huh. That''s strange."


    He was stunned for a moment before he moved closer to Xiao Die and shone the mirror at her.


    The image of Xiao Die''s face in the mirror was much brighter.


    Luo Qingzhou stared at her and then at her reflection in the mirror. He realized that there was indeed something strange about this mirror.


    He suddenly turned the mirror over and used the other side to shine at Xiao Die, his face instantly showing a trace of surprise.


    On the other side of the mirror, Xiao Die''s face was much darker than her real looks. In fact, it even had a dark and eerie feeling.


    He quickly shone the mirror at himself again.


    His image in the mirror suddenly became dark.


    Upon closer inspection, it actually gave off a creepy feeling.


    "Young Master, this mirror is so strange."


    Xiao Die had her curiosity piqued, but she did not think too much about it.


    Luo Qingzhou carefully observed both sides of the bronze mirror and finally discovered some clues.


    There was a sun carved above the mirror that presented them with a bright reflection of themselves.


    And there was a moon carved above the mirror that made them look creepy.


    Day and night?


    Sun and Moon Mirror?


    Luo Qingzhou stroked the bronze mirror in his hand and was secretly fascinated by it.


    Could it be a treasure?


    Regardless of whether it was a treasure or not, this bronze mirror was very interesting. He could not throw it away.


    "Xiao Die, quickly take a bath. If you soak for too long, you''ll be at risk of dehydrating."


    Luo Qingzhou decided to bring the bronze mirror back to study it. He raised his hand and threw the bronze mirror onto the shore.


    Xiao Die blinked at him, feeling a little confused. "Young Master, what is dehydration?" she asked.


    Only then did Luo Qingzhou realize that the two of them were standing very close to each other.


    Her sweet breath washed over his face. It felt very ticklish.


    Xiao Die was very fair and young.


    Earlier, when he had hugged her, he noticed that her skin was smooth and slippery like that of an eel.


    Now that she was naked and submerged in the water, her face was reddish and she looked very alluring.


    However, she was still a budding flower that had yet to bloom.


    "Dehydration means that if you stay in the water for too long, the water in your body will be pulled out and away from you. This is when you lose more fluid than you take in. It''s dangerous if that happens."


    Luo Qingzhou gave a simple exnation so that she could easily understand.


    Xiao Die''s eyes widened.


    "Hurry up and bathe. Once you''re done, go back."


    Luo Qingzhou washed his body and turned his back to her.


    Unexpectedly, the little girl behind him said shyly, "No... no wonder... I identally peed out earlier."


    "So the water was pulled from my body."


    Luo Qingzhou was rendered speechless.

 Chapter 30: The Lunisolar Mirror

    <h4>Chapter 30: The Lunisr Mirror</h4>


    <i>"Obviously, that eerie sight had scared the pee out of her."</i>


    Luo Qingzhou grumbled mentally.


    He did not expect that this little girl would go along with his words and deceive him and even herself.


    However, there was no need to say something so shameful.


    The little girl probably had a guilty conscience, and she peed while she was in his arms. She thought that Luo Qingzhou noticed that, so she could only be thick-skinned and make an exnation to defend herself.


    After taking a shower.


    The two of them took their clothes and left.


    After returning to the small courtyard, Xiao Die went to the kitchen to boil water and wash the dirty clothes.


    Luo Qingzhou returned to his room and sat down in front of the window. He carefully observed the bronze mirror that he had brought back.


    Just like in theke.


    The side of the mirror that was engraved with a sun portrayed a bright reflection of him.


    As for the other side that had a moon engraved, his reflection looked very dark.


    Regardless of whether it was in the dark, under the moonlight, or the light produced by an oilmp, the effect was the same.


    Luo Qingzhou found it very interesting.


    However, after carefully observing for a long time, he could not find any clues.


    <i>"Perhaps the material used to make the mirror is special,"</i> he thought.


    He did not want to waste too much time on this.


    Luo Qingzhou casually ced the mirror on the desk.


    He took out the ghost mask again.


    After a brief hesitation, he decided not to throw it away. Instead, he put it in the drawer.


    He took off his shoes, got into bed, and closed his eyes to cultivate.


    Soon, he calmed down and entered a meditative state.


    A warm current appeared in his abdomen and began to flow along the acupoints that appeared in his mind.


    Time passed quietly.


    After Xiao Die washed her clothes and tidied up the courtyard, she closed the door to the courtyard and walked in.


    Luo Qingzhou opened his eyes and slowly exhaled. He stopped cultivating andy down.


    "Young Master, what are you doing?"


    Xiao Die walked to the bed and asked curiously.


    Luo Qingzhou replied, "Thinking about something."


    Xiao Die did not say anything else. She took off her shoes and socks, got onto the bed, and crawled under the nket.


    After a moment''s hesitation, she blushed and pressed her foot against the side of his hand.


    In any case, her body and heart belonged to Young Master. Young Master could do whatever he wanted.


    She was willing.


    Luo Qingzhou held her delicate feet and stroked them for a while before suddenly asking, "Xiao Die, what do you think of Miss Bai Ling?"


    Xiao Die blushed as he toyed with her feet. Upon hearing his words, she was stunned for a moment before saying, "Bai Ling is a very good person. She''s very friendly to everyone. Why is Young Master asking about her?"


    Luo Qingzhou fell silent and stared at the curtain above his head in a daze.


    After a while, he muttered, "I''d rather marry her instead of the First Young Miss."


    When Xiao Die heard this, she was silent for a moment before sighing and saying gently, "Young Master, although Young Miss is cold to you and has never spoken, you have already married her. Besides, you two even consummated the marriage, so you shouldn''t say such words."


    "Consummation?"


    Luo Qingzhou''s eyes shed in the darkness as heughed self-deprecatingly. "We did consummate our marriage. We even slept together twice. However..."


    "But what, Young Master?"


    Xiao Die was puzzled.


    "What? I just want to hug you to sleep. Are you unwilling?" Luo Qingzhou changed the topic.


    "I... I''m willing..."


    Xiao Die blushed and quickly got up. Then, she lowered her head and crawled over from under the nket. Shey obediently in his arms and squinted her eyes contentedly.


    Luo Qingzhou gently hugged her petite figure, and his heart instantly softened.


    No matter what, he had a home now.


    He could eat his fill and wear warm clothes. He had a roof over his head and did not have to live on the streets. He also had a cute little girl to sleep with him every night. He was much happier than he was in his previous life.


    Of course, he was happier here than when he was in Chengguo Residence too.


    So, what was there for him to be dissatisfied about?


    If his bride did not like him, then he would just be himself. He simply had to pay his respects to her every day in ordance with the rules and thene back to the courtyard to live with Xiao Die. That was good enough.


    There was no need to brood over this matter.


    It was not worth it.


    He would not let down those who loved him.


    He would ignore those who did not love him.


    This was pretty good.


    He should have gotten over this long ago.


    He did not want to be bothered about the identity of the woman who had consummated the marriage with him anymore.


    Anyone was fine. All that mattered was that person was not a man.


    Whether it was Qin Jianjia or she had gotten someone else to rece her, there was no need for him to waste time and energy on such matters.


    In any case, he was not at a disadvantage.


    After figuring this out, he felt much better.


    He hugged Xiao Die and held her delicate hand. Her feminine fragrance gently wafted into his nose. He closed his eyes and decided to have a good rest tonight.


    Tomorrow, he would continue cultivating!


    Xiao Die''s flushed face was pressed against his chest. She closed her eyes and waited shyly and nervously for a long time. When she heard Luo Qingzhou''s even breathing, she sighed inwardly and felt a little disappointed.


    <i>"Young Master always says that I''m still small, but many girls are already married at my age."</i>


    <i>"Young Master, could it be that you''re not referring to my age, but..."</i>


    She quietly raised her hand and touched her chest.


    <i>"Bai Ling, Xia Chan, Qiu''er, Xiao Tao, and Young Miss... All of them have bigger chests than me. I knew it. Young Master despises me for having a small chest."</i>


    The little girl whimpered. She let her imagination run wild till the wee hours of the morning when she finally fell asleep.


    It waste at night.


    Suddenly, a cat meowed outside the window.


    A ck shadow swept over the courtyard wall and jumped onto the roof.


    Then, it shed and disappeared.


    Moonlight shone into the room through the exquisitely carved windowttice. It fell to the ground andnded on the desk in front of the window.


    The bronze mirror that Luo Qingzhou had casually ced on the table had the moon side of the mirror facing the moonlight.


    The moonlight reflected in the mirror became dim.


    Gradually, the entire mirror was covered by a thinyer of fog and became even more blurry.


    The moonlight that fell on the mirror quivered.


    Following that, the moonlight disintegrated. Numerous tiny sparkles¡ªalmost invisible to the naked eye¡ªcongregated in the mirror.


    The night quietly passed.


    In the blink of an eye, the night was over.


    At dawn, the moon retreated behind the clouds.


    An ink-ck droplety on top of the mirror.


    The morning sun rose.


    A sparrow chirped outside the window.


    When Luo Qingzhou woke up, the person in his arms was already gone.


    The sound of Xiao Die sweeping the floor and chasing away sparrows came from the small courtyard.


    Luo Qingzhou continuedzing in bed for a while longer before getting out of bed.


    Xiao Die brought hot water and helped him wash up, then went to the kitchen to bring breakfast.


    After breakfast.


    Xiao Die left the house and went to look for Qiu''er and Xiao Tao to continue learning from them.


    Luo Qingzhou returned to his room and sat down at his desk, preparing to read for a while.


    As soon as he sat down, he saw the ink-like liquid on the mirror.


    He was puzzled.


    After he brought back this bronze mirror yesterday, he did not grind the ink b or practice calligraphy.


    So where did this drop of inke from?


    He reached out his index finger and dipped it into the droplet. Just as he was about to take a closer look at it, the ink suddenly seemed alive. It instantly entered his finger through his pores and disappeared!


    Luo Qingzhou was taken aback. This was no trifling matter!

 Chapter 31: Cultivation Progress

    <h4>Chapter 31: Cultivation Progress</h4>


    Where was it?


    Luo Qingzhou widened his eyes and stared at his fingertip where the drop of "ink" had disappeared.


    Not a single trace was left behind!


    After being momentarily stunned, he quickly shook that finger hard, as if he wanted to shake out that liquid that had just entered his body.


    But it was useless.


    With his other hand, he squeezed that finger hard, trying to squeeze that liquid out of him.


    However, his effort was futile.


    <i>"What on earth is it?" </i>Luo Qingzhou wondered.


    Feeling anxious, he studied the mirror again.


    The morning sun shone through the windowttice andnded on the side of the mirror carved with the moon.


    The mirror was still dark.


    Even the bright sunlight could not illuminate the darkness inside.


    Luo Qingzhou''s expression turned solemn.


    Last night, he merely felt that this mirror was interesting. He thought that the special materials used to create the mirror resulted in it having two different sides.


    But now, he felt that things were not that simple.


    A drop of ink-like liquid strangely appeared on the mirror and crawled into his fingertip. Even under the sunlight, the moon-carved mirror still looked sinister.


    There was something strange about it.


    This bronze mirror was definitely not simple!


    Luo Qingzhou hesitated for a moment before reaching out to pick up the mirror and cing the side of the moon in front of him.


    His face immediately appeared in the mirror.


    The light was dim and gloomy.


    In the mirror, his face also gave off a strange and sinister feeling.


    A few more nces actually made his hair stand on end.


    He turned the mirror again and shone it on the other side.


    His face was immediately reflected in the mirror carved with the sun.


    He looked handsome, cheerful, and his eyes were bright. He had a warm-hearted look to him. Others would feel a refreshing feeling at that sight.


    One side was dark, while the other side was sunny.


    Luo Qingzhou looked at the mirror carved with the sun and thought for a moment. Suddenly, his heart skipped a beat. He ced it on the table, aiming it at the sunlight that shone in through the window.


    Last night, the mirror carved with the moon was facing up. Then, this morning, he came in and realized that a drop of liquid that looked like ink had suddenly appeared on the mirror. Therefore, a thought came to him. He wondered, <i>"Will something strange appear if I shine the side that has the sun engraved on it in the sunlight?"</i>


    However, after an hour, there was still no reaction from the mirror.


    Although he was puzzled, he did not want to waste any more time.


    After arranging his books, he went out.


    After entering Moonlight Rain Court and seeing that there was no one inside, Luo Qingzhou immediately walked to the northwest corner and entered the bamboo forest.


    Soon, the sound of flesh colliding with tree trunks came from the bamboo forest.


    Today, Luo Qingzhou exerted more strength than usual.


    He cultivated all the way until noon. He only stopped when pain coursed through his entire body, and his skin was about to split open.


    After a short rest, he practiced the Thunder Fist again.


    This time, he did not use too much strength. He felt that it was much easier to execute the Thunder Fist now.


    After two consecutive rounds, Luo Qingzhou''s face was red, and he was panting heavily. He was drenched in sweat and every single muscle in his body ached.


    After washing his face in theke, he returned to the small courtyard.


    Xiao Die returned with lunch.


    After lunch, Xiao Die left. Luo Qingzhou went to the bamboo forest and continued cultivating.


    He seemed to be much more energetic today.


    It was not until evening when his entire body was drenched in sweat and his skin had cracked slightly, that he stopped. He could no longer practice due to the excruciating pain.


    However, something was strange.


    Luo Qingzhou had used up all of his strength, his muscles were aching, and harsh, sharp pain enveloped his skin. Despite that, he was still feeling energetic.


    Usually, at this time, his body and mind were exhausted.


    However, things were different today.


    <i>"What is going on?"</i> he wondered.


    Luo Qingzhou suddenly thought of the drop of "ink" that had seeped into his fingertip this morning.


    <i>"Could it be because of that?"</i>


    He looked at the sky. It was already afternoon.


    He freshened up at theke, put on his clothes, and returned to the small courtyard.


    Xiao Die had not returned yet.


    Luo Qingzhou entered the house and walked to the desk. He nced at the bronze mirror on the desk and his eyes widened.


    Another drop of liquid had appeared on the mirror!


    However, this drop of liquid was not ink-ck like the drop of liquid in the morning. Instead, it was dark blue, like the color of the deep sea.


    Luo Qingzhou subconsciously stretched out his finger, wanting to touch it. However, he gave a sudden jolt and hurriedly retracted his finger.


    He did not want it to seep into his finger again.


    <i>"What the hell is this thing?" </i>he thought.


    He made a vague guess as to what it was.


    At night, when the moon-engraved side of the mirror was facing the moonlight, a drop of ck liquid would appear on the mirror the next day.


    During the day, if he ced the sun-engraved side of the mirror facing the sunlight, a drop of this dark blue liquid would appear on the mirror at night.


    But what exactly was the use of the liquid?


    He was especially energetic today. Was it because of the drop of ink-ck liquid?


    All of this still needed to be investigated further.


    Luo Qingzhou did not dare to touch the blue liquid.


    After some thought, he found a small porcin bottle and carefully picked up the bronze mirror. He poured the liquid into the porcin bottle and covered it with a wooden stopper to preserve it.


    In the next few days, he decided to study the bronze mirror and the strange liquid it produced.


    Time seemed to fly while he was immersed in cultivation every day.


    In the blink of an eye.


    A week had passed.


    For the past week, other than cultivating diligently every day, Luo Qingzhou had been studying the bronze mirror.


    In the end, he realized that his previous guess was right.


    At the same time, he received a pleasant surprise.


    Only when both sides of the mirror were facing the sun and moon respectively could they produce a droplet of liquid every day.


    The drop of ck liquid could indeed strengthen his spirit. Even after cultivating for an entire day, he was still full of energy.


    For the time being, he could not tell if there were other effects.


    What surprised him was the drop of dark blue liquid.


    Luo Qingzhou mustered his courage and decided to do a self-experiment.


    In the end, he was pleasantly surprised to find that after his fingertips absorbed the dark blue liquid, not only did the pain coursing through his skin decrease a lot during cultivation, but the traces of his skin splitting could be quickly repaired. At the same time, his skin tempering speed was increasing rapidly.


    In just seven days, the skin membrane of his entire body had be even tougher. When he punched the tree trunk, the hard bark was immediately shattered. At the same time, he did not feel any pain in his fists at all.


    His skin became as strong as copper, and his punches were as powerful as the hooves of an ox.


    He was about to seed in skin refinement!


    At the same time, he had used all his strength to practice Thunder Fist, yet he couldplete the entire set of moves once. His muscles only ached a little.


    His physique, skin, strength, and spirit seemed to have strengthened a lot.


    It was recorded in the secret manual that skin refining required three things. Internal cultivation techniques, coupled with external attacks, and martial artists soaking in medicinal baths would ensure that they would get a better result in half the time.


    It seemed that the drop of dark blue liquid could serve as a skin-refining medicine!


    To Luo Qingzhou, this was indeed a pleasant surprise that excited him.


    Of course, in these seven days, other than cultivating and studying the liquids, he would pay his respects to First Young Miss Qin every night.


    As usual, Qin Jianjia ignored him.


    But that did not matter.


    Luo Qingzhou was focused on cultivating. Nothing could distract him from his cultivation.


    In another ten days or so, it would be one month after his marriage. He had to make a trip out of the city to visit his mother''s grave and inform her about his marriage.


    He hoped that his mother''s spirit could rest in peace. At the same time, Luo Qingzhou hoped that his mother''s spirit would bless him so that he would be sessful in his cultivation. That way, during the Dragon Academy''s entrance examination next year, he would be able to let all members of the Luo family receive the retribution they deserve!


    Luo Qingzhou wished that when the time came, his mother''s spirit could look down upon them, and she would be able to see First Madam''s exasperated and anguished expression.


    Boom!


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The sun was setting, spreading a golden-orange hue across the sky.


    In the bamboo forest of Moonlight Rain Court, Luo Qingzhou was practicing the Thunder Fist. He had a cold, mmy sweat all over his body. When he was near the end of the move set, there was a faint sound of thunder and wind as he punched out.


    The surrounding leaves fluttered to the ground.


    The withered bamboo leaves on the ground were also swirling around his feet under some invisible airflow.


    Boom!


    He struck out and punched at a nearby tree.


    The tree trunk, which had already festered, suddenly shook violently. The white wood that was vaguely visible under the tree bark cracked.


    If this punchnded on an ordinary person, their bones would definitely break and they would fall to the ground, unable to get back up.


    Luo Qingzhou stopped cultivating. He was very satisfied with his current cultivation progress.


    He was proud that he was no longer the weak schr who could not even lift a bucket of water!


    Looking at the time, he realized that it was alreadyte.


    After cleansing himself in theke, he put on his clothes and left.


    Not long after he left, on the trunk of a big tree in the bamboo forest, the bark was still festering at the spot where he had just punched, but the wooden surface inside was slightly charred.


    Luo Qingzhou returned to the small courtyard. Xiao Die was putting away the clean clothes. Seeing that he had returned, she hurriedly reported, "Young Master, I met Second Young Miss'' maidservant, Zhu''er, this afternoon. Zhu''er wants me to tell you that Second Young Miss will be meeting a friend tonight at the Moon Gazing Pavilion, and she wants to invite you along."


    "Zhu''er also said that if Young Master is unwilling, she willin to First Young Miss."


    Luo Qingzhou frowned. "Why didn''t Zhu''er tell me herself?"


    Xiao Die said helplessly, "Zhu''er said that you rejected her Young Miss in front of so many people the previous time, so she doesn''t want to talk to you. She said that she gets angry at the sight of you."


    Luo Qingzhou said, "Then tell her that I''m rejecting Second Young Miss'' invitation again."


    Xiao Die was at a loss for words.

 Chapter 32: Romantic Words

    <h4>Chapter 32: Romantic Words</h4>


    Xiao Die did not dare to repeat those words to Zhu''er.


    The sky had just turned dark when Zhu''er came looking for him in a feisty and aggressive manner.


    Luo Qingzhou was reading a book by the window.


    Xiao Die was in the room, embroidering.


    The moment Zhu''er entered the courtyard, she shouted loudly, "Xiao Die, what did your Young Master say? Second Young Miss is already all prepared to head out."


    When she was in the courtyard, Zhu''er could see Luo Qingzhou sitting in front of the window, but she deliberately turned her face away and ignored him. She only spoke to Xiao Die.


    Xiao Die had no choice but toe out of the room. She said awkwardly, "Zhu''er, my Young Master... he doesn''t have time, he has to study."


    Hearing this, there was a sullen look on Zhu''er''s face. She nced at the guy sitting in front of the window and said angrily, "You can study anytime! If you stay in the house, studying every day, sooner orter you''ll be stupid. Second Young Miss has never taken the initiative to invite anyone. I hope that someone won''t fail to appreciate her kindness!"


    Xiao Die looked at a certain someone and did not dare to make a sound.


    Luo Qingzhou could only put down his book. He looked at the little girl in the small courtyard. "I''ve already told Second Young Missst time that I''m seasick, so I can''t go to theke. Miss Zhu''er, please tell Second Young Miss on my behalf."


    Zhu''er snorted. "You can tell her that yourself!"


    She immediately turned around and stomped outside, fuming, "I''ll look for First Young Miss!"


    With that, she left the house and went to look for Qin Jianjia angrily.


    Xiao Die walked to the window with a worried expression and said, "Young Master, why won''t you go? Everyone says that Second Young Miss is a very nice person. Why do you always reject her invitations? If First Young Miss finds out, she will be angry."


    Luo Qingzhou flipped through the book and said, "How can First Young Miss be angry over such a small matter? Second Young Miss only mentioned this in passing. She won''t care if I go or not. That girl is simply making a mountain out of a molehill. Ignore her."


    Xiao Die sighed and said, "I''m just afraid that everyone will speak ill of you behind your back."


    Luo Qingzhou said, "I''ll say this one more time. Let others say whatever they want. I won''t lose anything."


    Xiao Die asked curiously. "Then what is the real reason behind you not wanting to go? You don''t get seasick."


    Luo Qingzhou raised the book in his hand and said, "I want to read."


    Seeing that he really did not want to go, Xiao Die could only give up. "All right, Young Master, you can continue reading. I won''t disturb you anymore."


    She returned to her room and continued embroidering.


    After a while, Bai Ling''s voice suddenly came from outside. "Is Sir home?"


    Luo Qingzhou answered without looking up, "No."


    Xiao Die quickly ran out of the house and said, "Yes, Young Master is here, Bai Ling."


    She thought, <i>"Young Master is so silly. If he wanted to pretend that he isn''t home, he shouldn''t have answered. He''s so silly. Indeed, he shouldn''t stay in the house and study all day.</i>


    Bai Ling chuckled and walked in. She was wearing a pink dress.


    "Sir, are you still angry with me?"


    She came to the window and asked with a smile.


    Luo Qingzhou looked up at her strangely. "Why should I be angry with you?"


    Bai Ling smiled. "Because I didn''t agree when you said you wanted me to be your concubine-maidservant. Aren''t you angry, Sir?"


    Xiao Die''s eyes widened.


    Luo Qingzhou did not continue this topic. "Miss Bai Ling, what brings you here tonight? Is something the matter?"


    Bai Ling raised her eyebrows. "Yes, of course. Zhu''er went to Young Miss andined that you don''t know how to appreciate others'' kindness and was disrespectful to Second Young Miss. She asked Young Miss to punish Sir."


    Luo Qingzhou asked, "And then?"


    Bai Ling shrugged and said, "Then I came over. My Young Miss doesn''t care about such things."


    Luo Qingzhou did not say anything and waited for her to continue speaking.


    Bai Ling added, "I''m here to persuade you, Sir. It''s rare for Second Young Miss toe out, and she likes poetry, so I invited you. I hope you can apany Second Young Miss."


    Luo Qingzhou waved the book in his hand. "I want to read. Also, I''m seasick."


    Bai Ling snorted. "I knew you''d say that. That''s why when I came, I borrowed something from Young Miss. After you take a look at it, you''ll definitely agree to go."


    Luo Qingzhou lowered his head and flipped through his book. "I''m sorry. Even if First Young Misses, I won''t go if I don''t want to."


    Bai Ling had a sly look in her eyes. She turned around and shouted at the door. "Chanchan, did you hear what Sir just said?"


    A cold figure holding a sword suddenly stepped out of the shadows. She had been standing at the door all this while.


    The clear moonlight fell full upon the figure in a light green dress. Her face was beautiful but cold as ice. The moon bathed her in ethereal luster, making her seem like the fairy of the moon <anno data-annotation-id="d6372c76-e7b7-4839-ba1c-e89580e02556">pce</anno>.


    The beautiful woman stood in the small courtyard. She directed her cold and sharp gaze at Luo Qingzhou.


    It was suddenly very quiet.


    Luo Qingzhou felt the temperature in the room abruptly drop.


    Only the gentle moonlight shone in, but strangely, he felt his neck itch.


    Bai Ling smiled at him and said, "Sir, I didn''t hear what you said just now. Can you repeat it?"


    Luo Qingzhou ignored her. He stood up, put the book away, and walked out of the house.


    Xiao Die, who was at the door, was puzzled and asked, "Young Master, where... where are you going?"


    Luo Qingzhou stopped in the small courtyard and looked up at the full moon in the sky. "The moon is beautiful tonight. No wonder Second Young Miss wants to go to the Moon Gazing Pavilion. I''ll go take a look too."


    Xiao Die was at a loss for words.


    Bai Ling smiled brightly. "You aren''t going to read anymore?"


    Luo Qingzhou looked at the moon and continued to ignore her.


    Bai Ling smiled again. "Sir, you aren''t seasick anymore?"


    Luo Qingzhou retracted his gaze from the sky and looked at her. "I get seasick asionally, but I think I won''t get seasick tonight."


    "Why?"


    Bai Ling asked curiously.


    Luo Qingzhou''s eyes flickered. He stared into her eyes and said, "Because, with a certaindy around, my gaze and heart will be deeply drawn to her. I''ll get dizzy from her presence, so I naturally won''t get seasick."


    Bai Ling was stunned for a moment, and the smile on her face faded. She was in a slight daze by such romantic words. Just as she was about to speak, she heard Luo Qingzhou say, "Miss Xia Chan, I am sorry, it is not that I do not want to look at you, but you are too beautiful. You are even more beautiful than the moonlight. I''ll get dizzy with your beauty, so I do not dare to look at you."


    Bai Ling stared at him speechlessly.


    Xia Chan was also speechless.


    The air suddenly became very quiet again.


    Xiao Die was standing at the door, and her mouth opened slightly in shock.


    Young Master is really bold...


    Since when did he learn to say such romantic words?


    Although it was ttery, Luo Qingzhou was so good at it. Which girl could withstand such sweet words?


    "Hmph!"


    In the small courtyard, the cold figure grabbed the sword tightly in her hand under the moonlight. Her eyes were filled with killing intent.


    Luo Qingzhou stared into her cold eyes.


    This time, he finally got something back.


    He heard what Xia Chan was thinking.


    But it was useless.


    <i>"Is this guy flirting with me? He''s courting death!"</i>


    Just this one sentence.


    Luo Qingzhou turned around and looked at Bai Ling. She had a shocked expression, and her mouth twitched.


    Luo Qingzhou could not believe that he could hear her thoughts too.


    <i>"I really want to pounce on him and bite him to death. What a scoundrel!"</i>


    Although this sentence was pretty much useless to Luo Qingzhou, it at least proved that he could hear the thoughts of these two beautiful girls.


    Therefore, the risk he took earlier was worth it.


    Of course, it was mainly because he was sure that Xia Chan would not kill him over a few words. Hence, he dared take this risk.


    At this dangerous moment, Zhu''er''s voice suddenly came from outside. "Bai Ling, are you here? Second Young Miss has already gone out. There''s also Miss Meng from the City Lord Manor."


    City Lord Manor?


    Miss Meng?


    Luo Qingzhou''s heart skipped a beat.


    Luo Qingzhou recalled hearing Luo Yu''s thoughts when thetter had called him over for a chat before the wedding.


    "Unfortunately, Father and Mother have given up on him and want him to marry that fool. That''s it for him, I guess. Otherwise, I can train him and then hand him to Young Master Meng as a gift. I heard that Young Master Meng of the City Lord Manor loves such good-looking schrs the most..."


    City Lord Manor, Young Master Meng, Miss Meng...


    Young Master Meng and Miss Meng should be somehow rted.


    Luo Qingzhou narrowed his eyes and decided to meet them.


    <annotations style="disy: none;"><li>In Chinese folklore, a woman fled to the moon and now resides in the moon pce as a goddess</li></annotations>

 Chapter 33: Lake Tour

    <h4>Chapter 33: Lake Tour</h4>


    The courtyard was very cold.


    The moonlight was cold, and the beauty was even colder.


    Luo Qingzhou did not dare dy any longer and quickly headed out.


    Zhu''er was outside the door waiting. At that moment, she was stretching her neck and peeking into the courtyard. Seeing that Luo Qingzhou was out, she snorted loudly and looked away.


    When Bai Ling came out, Zhu''er immediately smiled sweetly at her. She ttered softly, "Bai Ling, you''re the best!"


    Bai Ling smiled and pointed at the girl behind her who had a sword in her arms.


    Zhu''er immediately understood and added, "Xia Chan is very formidable too."


    Xia Chan''s expression was cold. She ignored Zhu''er.


    Zhu''er did not dare to say anything more. She immediately led the way and said, "My Young Miss will be here soon. Let''s go to theke and wait."


    Xiao Die watched from the door and did not follow.


    She knew that she had a lowly status and could not board the boat, so she could only pray in her heart, hoping that Young Master would not anger Second Young Miss, not to mention Miss Xia Chan.


    On second thought, she felt that Luo Qingzhou should not offend anyone at all.


    They had just arrived at the Qin residence. Although everyone treated them very well, they should stick to the rules and know their limits.


    A son-inw who married into the wife''s family wasughed at by others. It was very disgraceful and that son-inw usually had a low status.


    If he did not behave well, he could be kicked out at any time.


    Xiao Die''s thoughts ran wild as she returned to her room. Filled with worries for her Young Master and expectations for the future, she continued to practice embroidery.


    She wanted to learn needlework, how to y the flute, singing, and the skills that other maidservants knew.


    She had to be multi-talented.


    Only then would she be valuable and be able to do Young Master proud.


    Zhu''er led Luo Qingzhou and the other two into Moonlight Rain Court. They walked to thekeside and waited by the two boats.


    Bai Ling and Xia Chan stood behind Luo Qingzhou, which put a lot of pressure on him.


    Zhu''er pointed at the boat on the right. "My Young Miss and Miss Meng will take this boatter. Bai Ling, Xia Chan, and Sir will take the other boat."


    Bai Ling walked to theke and nced at the small boat on the left. Suddenly, she leaped andnded lightly on it. She smiled and said, "There''s no need to find someone to propel the boat, I''ll do it."


    After saying that, she undid the rope tying down the boat and walked over to the end of the boat. She took up the rowing oars and ced them in the water.


    Judging from her movements, she was quite skilled.


    Zhu''er smiled and said, "I know that you like to y with water."


    Bai Ling held the rowing roars and nced at a certain someone on the shore. She smiled and said, "There are many things I like to y with. It''s not just water."


    The boat moved slowly.


    Ripples appeared on the surface of theke, breaking the still surface of theke where the moon shone upon it. The water glistened under the moonlight.


    Bai Ling looked at Luo Qingzhou, who was standing on the shore and smiled. "Sir, you have to be carefulter. Don''t fall into the water. Second Young Miss and the guests willugh at you."


    Zhu''er''s lips curled in a mocking smile. "If you''re scaredter, Sir, just sit and hold onto the sides of the boat. Don''t keep looking about or sneaking peeks at others as it''s very rude to do so."


    Luo Qingzhou frowned and looked at her. "Don''t worry, I won''t peep at Second Young Miss and the guests, I''ll only peek at you."


    "Pfft..."


    Bai Ling was using the rowing oars to ssh the water. Her face broke into her characteristically charming smile when she heard Luo Qingzhou''s words. Even the boat began to rock from side to side.


    "You..."


    Zhu''er''s face instantly turned red. She was angry, embarrassed, and shocked by Luo Qingzhou.


    Luo Qingzhou heard the words she was thinking.<i> "This stupid schr looks honest and stupid, but he''s actually so bold. He actually dares tease me! When we get back, I''ll definitely report it to Madam!"</i>


    Luo Qingzhou turned his head and looked at the girl with dimples. He ignored Zhu''er.


    "Hmph!"


    Zhu''er snorted and turned her face away, ignoring him.


    Although this fellow married into the family, there was a status difference between a master and a servant. Moreover, First Young Miss'' servants were still here.


    She could not go overboard.


    Not long after, a girl''s soft voice came from outside the courtyard.


    "Young Miss is here."


    Zhu''er''s eyes lit up and she immediately went up to her.


    Luo Qingzhou turned around.


    A group of maidservants escorted three young girls through the archway.


    One of the girls was supported by a maidservant. She was a dainty-looking girl, and her skin was delicately fair. She looked elegant and gentle. She was wearing a blue-white dress. A snow-white fur robe was wrapped tightly around her body.


    She was the Second Young Miss of the Qin residence, Qin Weimo.


    The girl on the left was tall and slender. She wore a thin purple dress and had a short saber strapped at her waist. She looked suave and heroic.


    The girl on the right was shorter, but she had good figure proportions. She was wearing a long green dress, and her figure was curvaceous. She was a good-looking woman, and she applied a lightyer of makeup to her face.


    As the three of them spoke, they walked toward theke surrounded by maidservants and elderly maids.


    When she saw the people by theke, Qin Weimo smiled gently.


    The other two girls looked at Luo Qingzhou and sized him up curiously. Then, they asked in a low voice, "Weimo, this is your brother-inw, the one who married into your family?"


    Qin Weimo nodded slightly with a gentle expression.


    The girl on the right frowned slightly and said, "Weimo, we''re taking a boat and going to moon gaze. It''s a little inappropriate to bring a man, right?"


    Qin Weimo smiled and said, "Zixi, my brother-inw is a schr. He is usually at home studying, and he rarely goes out. Later, if you have any poems or essays that you don''t understand, you can ask him."


    The girl on the left said casually, "Zixi, there''s no need to stick to such formalities. We''re out to have fun. So what if there''s a man? Is he a monster who will eat you?"


    The three of them spoke in low voices as they approached.


    Qin Weimo first lowered her head slightly to the young man by theke and gently called him "Brother-inw" before introducing the two girls beside her.


    The girl in the purple dress on the left was called Meng Yn, the First Young Miss of the City Lord Manor.


    The girl on the right was called Song Zixi. She was the Young Miss of the Song family, one of the four major families in Mo City.


    The two girls had known Qin Weimo since they were young. Back then, they studied in the academy together and had a close rtionship with one another.


    Although Qin Weimo rarely went out after she got sick, the two of them often came to look for her and apany her.


    "Young Master Luo."


    The two girls greeted Luo Qingzhou.


    Luo Qingzhou lowered his head and cupped his hands. He looked straight ahead and greeted them, "Miss Meng, Miss Song."


    Bai Ling said crisply from the boat, "Second Young Miss, you should board the boat. Otherwise, if you continue to wait, the moon will hide behind the clouds."


    Qin Weimo smiled gently. "Bai Ling, are you going to row the boat yourself?"


    Bai Ling deliberately sighed and said, "It can''t be helped. Sir is seasick. Only if I row the boat will he not be seasick."


    At the side, Meng Yn asked curiously, "Why is that so? Could it be that you are skillful at rowing the boat?"


    Meng Yn had seen Bai Ling before.


    The first time she saw Bai Ling, she was stunned by the beauty of this maidservant.


    When she saw Xia Chan, she was even more shocked and curious.


    Meng Yn was very curious about the eldest daughter of the Qin family.


    When the First Young Miss Qin finally came back after going missing for many years, Meng Yn still had not gotten a chance to see her.


    Every time she wanted to see Qin Jianjia, she would be politely rejected.


    Meng Yn thought that the First Young Miss had been injured during her years outside the residence and that there was something wrong with her mind or body, so she did not want to see outsiders. That was why Meng Yn did not insist on seeing her.


    However, she was always curious about what Qin Jianjia looked like.


    Today, when she saw this beautiful maid standing in the moonlight, her curiosity red once more.


    She wondered,<i> "What kind of a person is the First Young Miss? She even has two stunning beauties as maidservants willingly serving her."</i>


    As Bai Ling held onto the rowing oars, she replied with a smile, "Sir said that I''m very beautiful, even more beautiful than the moonlight. He''ll only be dizzy from my beauty, and he won''t be seasick."


    When Meng Yn heard this, she burst outughing. "Is that so? Bai Ling, if you''re saying the truth, you have to be careful. He is flirting with you."


    Bai Ling blinked innocently at her and looked at the young man on the shore. "Sir, is she right? Were you flirting with me?"


    Luo Qingzhou ignored her and did not look at her.


    Arguing with a woman was the most unwise.


    This girl was deliberately embarrassing him in front of Second Young Miss and outsiders. Was she taking revenge on him because of him pulling a prank on her earlier, or was it for her Young Miss?


    Qin Weimo smiled and said, "Yn, Zixi, let''s board the boat."


    "Okay."


    Meng Yn jumped onto the other boat and stretched out her hand. "Weimo,e, I''ll help you up."


    After the three girls boarded the boat, Zhu''er and another maidservant followed.


    Two elderly maids were about to go up too. Meng Yn waved her hand dismissively and said, "You two don''t have to follow us. Just wait on the shore, or go to the pavilion and have some tea and snacks. This is the Qin residence. What could possibly happen?"


    Song Zixi also waved dismissively at the shore.


    Another maidservant boarded the boat. After untying the rope, she went to the stern to pick up the rowing oars and ced them into the water.


    "Brother-inw, get on the boat."


    Qin Weimo called out gently to the shore.


    Luo Qingzhou turned around and looked at Xia Chan who was standing under the shadow of a willow tree. He waited for her to go up first.


    Bai Ling smiled. "Chanchan, Sir is waiting for you."


    Xia Chan''s expression was cold. Seeing that everyone was looking at her, she held her sword and walked out from the shadows of the trees. When she reached theke, she paused for a moment before jumping into the boat.


    However, Luo Qingzhou noticed her expression changed slightly. There was a hint of panic in her eyes.


    <i>"Is this girl afraid of water?"</i> Luo Qingzhou thought to himself.


    Following that, he jumped up, deliberately exerting some strength.


    The boat jolted as hended on it.


    Xia Chan trembled a little. She walked to the cabin in the middle and sat down. She crossed her arms in front of her chest while holding onto her sword. She still had a cold look on her face, but at that moment, her face was a little pale.


    Luo Qingzhou smirked inwardly.


    "Let''s go!" Bai Ling chirped.


    She stood at the stern and started to row.

 Chapter 34: How Impressive!

    <h4>Chapter 34: How Impressive!</h4>


    The bright moon was high in the sky, and stars littered the sky.


    The two boats sailed side by side in theke.


    The surface of theke rippled. The moon and stars glittered across its rippled surface as the boat moved along. It was like a resplendent milky way with starlight specks, and it was beautiful beyond words.


    The few young girls were chatting about Mo City''s matters as they admired the beautiful night scenery of theke.


    On the other side of the boat, it was very quiet.


    Bai Ling was dressed in a pink outfit. She stood at the stern of the boat and supported herself with the rowing oars. Her ck hair swung in the breeze and her clothes fluttered, making her look like a goddess of theke.


    Luo Qingzhou stood at the bow of the boat and looked at the pavilion in the middle of theke not far away.


    Xia Chan sat in the middle of the boat, holding a sword in her arms. She still had a cold look.


    Zhu''er looked over and saw a certain someone standing motionless at the bow. She could not help but mock, "Sir, aren''t you seasick? Why are you still standing there? Aren''t you afraid of falling into theke?"


    Luo Qingzhou retracted his gaze and nced at her, then at the sword-wielding girl sitting in the middle of the boat. He replied, "Who said that I''m not allowed to stand if I get seasick? I''m not dizzy if I stand. Rather, I feel dizzy if I sit."


    The girls were amused.


    Zhu''er said angrily, "Young Miss, did you hear that? Sir did it on purpose. He clearly doesn''t suffer seasickness."


    Qin Weimo smiled and said, "Maybe he gets seasick asionally, but there are important guests today, so he doesn''t feel seasick today."


    "Hmph!"


    Zhu''er pouted and snorted. She did not say anything else.


    Since her Young Miss was even defending that guy, there was nothing she could say.


    Song Zixi, who was sitting beside Qin Weimo, suddenly said, "Weimo, I saw a sentence on a painting the day before yesterday and thought it was quite interesting. However, I don''t really know who came up with this sentence or the meaning of it. You''re an avid reader, so could you help to answer my queries?"


    As she said that, she nced at the youth on the other boat.


    It was obvious that she wanted to test Luo Qingzhou and see if he was really as talented as her good friend said.


    Qin Weimo naturally knew what Song Zixi was trying to do. She smiled and said, "Zixi, go ahead. Tell us about it."


    "Ahem!"


    Song Zixi cleared her throat. After attracting everyone''s attention on the boats, she behaved in a pretentious manner and recited, "The Fundamental Way of the Great Learning is to enlighten one''s inherent splendid virtue, to revitalize the people, and to continuously pursue these endeavors until one rests and resides in the highest level of excellence."


    As she recited that, she swayed her head like a teacher would if he recited a poem.


    When Qin Weimo heard her finish reciting, she smiled and looked at the young man on the other boat. "Brother-inw, have you heard this before?"


    Actually, all the schrs who were preparing to take the imperial examination knew this sentence.


    After all, there were four books that were mandatory for all schrs to read if they wanted to take the imperial examination. This was one of them.


    However, for a woman who did not need to take the imperial examination, the fact that she knew this sentence implied that she was not a simple woman.


    In this era, nine out of ten people were uneducated or even illiterate.


    Therefore, for a woman, it was something to be proud of if she was literate or even knew poetry.


    Luo Qingzhou felt a little bored by all these.


    However, since it was the Second Young Miss who posed this question, he had to respect her and not make her look bad. He replied, "These words came from ''The Book of Rites, the Great Learning''. Legend has it that it was written by Zengzi, but I think that it should have been written by some Confucianster on. What it means is that one should conduct themselves in an honorable and ethical manner; one should abandon the old and ept the new in order to attain the highest realm. To put it simply, everyone possesses virtues, so they should be considerate of others, and they should rid themselves of their bad habits and turn over a new leaf. Moreover, they should constantly strive to improve themselves and seek perfection."


    On two small boats in theke.


    All the girls looked at him quietly and listened to his answer.


    Under the moonlight, the figure standing at the bow of the ship was tall and straight. His face was handsome, his eyes had a determined look, and his voice was sonorous and bright. He was neither servile nor overbearing, and he was not weak and pretentious like the other schrs were, nor did he have the inferiorityplex and timidity like the other matrilocal sons-inw. His appearance, bearing, and temperament greatly attracted the eyes of all the other girls. He seemed to shine like a star from the night sky.


    The sword-wielding girl closest to him also looked at him expressionlessly.


    When he finished answering, there was a moment of silence on the two boats.


    Immediately, Qin Weimo broke the silence and smiled. "Zixi, how is his answer? Is this the answer that you''re looking for?"


    Song Zixi pouted and said, "It''s merely so-so. Anyway, it''s written in the book. Anyone who reads ought to know about it."


    Qin Weimo smiled and looked at the young man on the other boat. She praised him gently, "Brother-inw, you''re very impressive."


    In response, Luo Qingzhou simply cupped his hands. He did not say anything else.


    Bai Ling, who was rowing the boat at the bow, also smiled sweetly and imitated Qin Weimo''s tone. "Sir, you''re very impressive."


    Luo Qingzhou looked elsewhere and ignored her.


    The two boats slowly rowed across theke and soon arrived at the location where the lotus flowers were at.


    Although it was winter, theke water was warm. Lotus flowers bloomed all year round. The lotuses were of various colors: white, pink, red, etc. It was the most beautiful scenery in Moonlight Rain Court.


    Every time Qin Weimo came over, she liked to get the boat over to where the lotus flowers were at. She would pick some lotus seedpods, break some petals, and y in the water by the boat for a while. She still retained her childish disposition. After she did all these, she would feel much better. Her mood would be instantly lifted.


    At this moment, Meng Yn suddenly asked, "Young Master Luo, I have a question. Can you answer it for me?"


    Luo Qingzhou looked at her and thought about the fact that her brother had a romantic interest in males. He said, "Miss Meng, please go ahead and speak."


    Meng Yn emitted a heroic aura as she recited loudly, "The Superior Man is harmonious without blindly following the current trend of the times. How indomitable his strength is! He stands in the center without leaning to either side. How indomitable his strength is! When the state is with the Way, he is changeless in his inward aspiration. How indomitable his strength is. When the state is not with the Way, he maintains his course to death. How indomitable his strength is! So, how would you exin this?"


    "Luo Qingzhou froze for a bit before answering, "Thises from chapter 10 of a book called ''The Doctrine of the Mean''. The meaning of these words is that a person with high moral values who won''t be pushed into trends or easily influenced by others is the most powerful person. They can remember where they areing from and will stand by their stance. When a country''s resources are abundant and politically stable, a powerful emperor can be persistent and not indulge in sexual pleasure or capital. If a country''s leader can be consistent in helping citizens and hold on to his beliefs when a country is disrupted, that''s the most powerful person."


    Meng Yn''s eyes revealed a hint of surprise. She nodded and said, "You''re indeed very well-read. You have even memorized the meaning of the sayings in the Four Books and Five <anno data-annotation-id="a5038c0e-da96-4ed4-9767-9451086a2f3e">ssics</anno>. You can even remember the chapters clearly. I''m impressed!"


    Luo Qingzhou cupped his hands and heard the words she was thinking. <i>"Weimo wasn''t lying when she said that guy is talented. The things in the books probably won''t be a problem for him. I wonder how good his poetry is," </i>she thought.


    Following that, Meng Yn threw Song Zixi a meaningful look.


    Song Zixi nodded slightly and suddenly said, "Young Master Luo, I heard from Weimo that you know poetry very well. Some time ago, I received the first two sentences of a seven-character quatrain, but I''m not satisfied with thetter two sentences no matter how I think about it. Young Master, can youe up with the next two sentences for me?"


    Luo Qingzhou nced at Second Young Miss Qin and thought to himself, <i>"I''ve only recited couplets with her before. How does she know that I know poetry? Is she deliberately trying to make me look good? Or is she showing off that she has a talented brother-inw?"</i>


    It was rare for a sister-inw to brag about her brother-inw in front of her good friends.


    Since Second Young Miss was so protective of his image, naturally, he would not embarrass her. Luo Qingzhou cupped his hands and said, "Miss Song, please tell me. I''ll try, but my answer might not satisfy you."


    Meng Yn smiled and said, "How can all the poems in the world be perfect and satisfactory? Most of them have to be modified before they can even be considered barely passable. Those wondrous masterpieces are all rare treasures, few and far between. There are very few of them. So, Young Master Luo, there''s no harm in creating them."


    Song Zixi recited it in her heart before saying it out, "Upon the New Year''s Day no fragrant flowers came out, not till the second month did buds begin to sprout... These are the two sentences. I have tried to make up the second half of the poem, but so far, I''m not too satisfied with them. Young Master Luo, Weimo, and Yn, why don''t you try this?"


    The two girls beside Luo Qingzhou frowned slightly as they pondered over it.


    Luo Qingzhou repeated the first two sentences a few times in his heart as he pondered over it. His gaze wandered casually across theke and suddenly saw a pear tree by theke not far away.


    The evening breeze blew, and the blooming flowers on the pear tree fluttered down. They passed through the scarlet railing andnded in the pavilion beside them.


    A thought came to Luo Qingzhou and he came up with the second half of the poem.


    At this moment, Bai Ling, who was standing at the bow of the boat, suddenly smiled and said, "Sir, if you can''t figure it out, you''ll lose your chance next month."


    "What chance?"


    Qin Weimo asked curiously.


    The others also looked at Bai Ling curiously.


    Bai Ling''s eyes flickered and she said with a smile, "Second Young Miss, you should ask Sir."


    Luo Qingzhou did not reply. He looked at Miss Song and said, "I did think of another two sentences, but I''m not sure if they fit well with the first half of the poem. Please give me your thoughts on this, Miss Song."


    When the girls heard this, they immediately looked at him.


    Even the sword-wielding girl standing beside was also looking at him coldly.


    Luo Qingzhou pondered for a moment before reciting, "Upon the New Year''s Day no fragrant flowers came out, not till the second month did buds begin to sprout. The snow humiliates the spring for beingte, and sprays white petals in the garden all about."


    As soon as he finished reciting, Meng Yn''s eyes lit up. She immediately pped her hands and praised, "Good poem! After saying thest two sentences, the atmosphere and art of the entire poem instantly rose by a huge margin! Young Master Luo, you''re impressive! You''re truly impressive!"


    Then, Meng Yn said, "The title of this poem..."


    Luo Qingzhou interrupted, "The poem should be titled ''Spring Snow''. How about that?"


    "Spring Snow?"


    Meng Yn thought about it for a moment and then pped her hands. "That''s an amazing title! Once this name is out, the artistic conception of the entire poem will rise to another level! Young Master Luo is indeed talented!"


    "The snow humiliates the spring for beingte and sprays white petals in the garden all about... Spring snow..."


    Song Zixi muttered a few times before looking suspiciously at the young man at the bow of the boat. "Young Master Luo, did you do the first two sentences as well? If not, don''t you find thest two sentences overly harmonious and smooth? They simply blend into one another, without any traces of being pieced together."


    Luo Qingzhou cupped his hands and said, "I didn''t do the first two sentences. The second two sentences suddenly came into my mind, so it is not worthy of such praise."


    Qin Weimo raised her brows and chuckled. "Zixi, now you know how powerful my brother-inw is, right?"


    The delicate and beautiful girl, who was like Lin <anno data-annotation-id="b868c539-9530-43db-8f9d-8b533dd6d98e">Daiyu</anno>, actually sounded a little smug and proud.


    This time, Song Zixi waspletely convinced by Luo Qingzhou''s talent. She lowered her head slightly and said to the young man at the bow of the boat, "You''re indeed talented, Young Master Luo. I''m impressed."


    Luo Qingzhou lowered his head again and cupped his hands in return.


    Zhu''er, who was on the boat, also thought to herself,<i> "I didn''t expect this guy to be so impressive. No wonder my Young Miss treats him differently. In the future, maybe he can really be the top scorer in the imperial examination and make the Qin residence proud."</i>


    Bai Ling steadied herself on the stern of the boat and looked at the young man at the bow. Her beautiful eyes flickered and she stopped teasing him.


    The sword-wielding girl sitting in the middle of the boat was still as cold as ice and expressionless.


    Ssh!


    Right at this moment, a sshing sound suddenly sounded among the lotus flowers.


    A group of white gulls were rmed and jumped around in panic. A few of them actually jumped on the two small boats!


    The few maidens cried out in shock, and the boat swayed dangerously.


    Bai Ling''s expression changed. Suddenly, she let out a cry. The boat swayed violently from side to side and titled a little.


    The sword-wielding girl sitting in the middle of the boat seemed to be thinking about something. She was caught off guard and her body suddenly leaned back. Suddenly, she fell into the water with a ssh!


    Bai Ling immediately shouted from the bow. "Sir, help! Xia Chan fell into the water! She can''t swim!"


    Luo Qingzhou threw a nce at her before jumping into the water.


    <annotations style="disy: none;"><li>These books serve as the curriculum for the Chinese imperial examination</li><li>A female character in a ssic novel. She is portrayed as a well-educated, intelligent, and beautiful young woman of physical frailness who is somewhat prone to asional mncholy</li></annotations>

 Chapter 35: Rescuing Her

    <h4>Chapter 35: Rescuing Her</h4>


    The water was very clear and he could easily see the bottom of theke.


    Luo Qingzhou had just entered the water when he saw Xia Chan.


    At this moment, the girl was still holding the sword tightly in her hand, but it seemed like all her strength had been zapped from her body.


    Her eyes were wide open, and her entire body was limp. Her ck hair was in a mess, and her dress fluttered around her. Xia Chan was slowly sinking to the bottom of theke.


    She was like a wilting autumn flower that floated quietly to the ground.


    Luo Qingzhou knew that she was scared silly.


    He did not expect such a powerful person on the shore to be worse than a three-year-old child in the water.


    At the very least, a three-year-old child would still struggle after they fell into the water.


    Luo Qingzhou did not dare hesitate. He immediately swam toward her.


    Xia Chan, who was falling to the bottom of theke with her eyes wide open and a frightened expression, finally moved her pupils the moment she saw him. At the same time, her mouth opened. In the end, she drank a few mouthfuls ofke water and let loose a string of bubbles. Her eyes widened even more.


    Coupled with her delicate but stoic face, she looked ratherical.


    The moment she was about to fall to the bottom of theke, Luo Qingzhou swam up to her, ced his hand around her slender waist, and pulled her into his arms.


    Then, he kicked his legs and swam up.


    If he were to save other people who were drowning, Luo Qingzhou would definitely approach them from behind or wait for them to pass out before saving them. Otherwise, he might also drown if they struggled fiercely.


    However, there was no need to do so for Xia Chan.


    Because even though he was holding her in his arms, her eyes were still wide open and her entire body was limp. She did not move at all, and it was as if she had be a statue.


    Despite that, Xia Chan was still holding tightly onto her sword.


    This was the first time Luo Qingzhou had seen someone be like this after drowning. It was also the first time he had seen someone so afraid of water.


    Most importantly, back onnd, this girl was someone who could kill in one strike.


    He snickered mentally at this extreme contrast in her.


    Whoosh!


    Luo Qingzhou did not dare to dy. Carrying the girl in his arms, he quickly surfaced.


    Then, he swam to the side of the boat.


    Bai Ling quickly reached out to help him and pulled Xia Chan onto the boat.


    Luo Qingzhou also climbed up.


    At this moment, a few more small boats rushed over.


    Simultaneously, a few servants who knew how to swim jumped into theke and were quickly swimming over, preparing to save them.


    Earlier, when Qin Weimo saw that someone had fallen into the water and that Luo Qingzhou had jumped in to save the drowning person, she was worried that something would happen. She immediately instructed Zhu''er to call the people on the shore over.


    Seeing that he and Xia Chan had safely boarded the boat, Qin Weimo heaved a sigh of relief.


    Zhu''er immediately shouted at the small boats and servants who had rushed over to save them, "We''ve saved them. There''s no need toe over. Go back."


    The small boats and servants that were quickly rowing over could only turn around and leave.


    Qin Weimo frowned and asked with concern, "Brother-inw, are you all right?"


    Luo Qingzhou''s clothes were drenched and he did not dare to stand. He sat in the cabin and replied, "I''m fine. Thank you for your concern, Second Young Miss."


    He wrung the water from his clothes and looked up at Xia Chan, who was sitting beside him.


    Xia Chan, who was so frightened under the water earlier, regained her cold attitude and expression.


    She sat there motionlessly. Her hair was messy, and her clothes were drenched. She held a sword in her arms, still emitting a cold aura.


    When Luo Qingzhou looked at her, she also looked over coldly.


    She did not show any gratitude toward him at all. In fact, she seemed even colder than usual.


    Perhaps, it was because he had seen her embarrassing herself or he had hugged her earlier.


    Luo Qingzhou looked into her cold eyes for a second before retracting his gaze and looking elsewhere.


    "Second Young Miss, we''re really sorry to spoil your mood today. Sir and Xia Chan''s clothes are wet, so we have to head back. We can''t apany you to the Moon Gazing Pavilion."


    Bai Ling stood at the stern of the boat and supported herself on her oars. She looked at Qin Weimo on the other boat and said apologetically.


    Qin Weimo said gently, "It''s okay, quickly bring Brother-inw and Xia Chan back to change. We can go to the Moon Gazing Pavilion by ourselves."


    Meng Yn and Song Zixi looked at the drenched youth on the boat and felt a little disappointed.


    They still wanted to ask this young man for guidance on poetry.


    Bai Ling nced at the two esteemed guests, held the rowing oars, and turned the boat around.


    Qin Weimo said gently, "Brother-inw, go back and change your clothes quickly. It''s best if you take a hot shower. Your body is weak, so you don''t want to catch a cold."


    Luo Qingzhou looked at her sickly appearance. She looked as if a wind could blow her away. He felt that it was a little funny that she was saying something like that to him, and then he cupped his hands. "Thank you for your concern, Second Young Miss. We''ll take our leave first."


    Meng Yn said loudly, "When we have time next time, we''ll look for you. Don''t reject our invitation again."


    Luo Qingzhou cupped his hands and said, "All right."


    Song Zixi''s lips moved as if she wanted to say something. However, this was their first meeting. Not only was he a man, but he had also just gotten married. It was really inappropriate for an unmarried maiden like her to take the initiative to speak. Thus, she could only look at him without saying anything.


    Luo Qingzhou nced at her and heard the words in her heart.<i> "Young Master Luo is so handsome and talented. It''s a pity that he hase from a disadvantaged background and he''s a matrilocal son-inw..."</i>


    Luo Qingzhou looked at Miss Meng from the City Lord Manor and also heard what she was thinking.<i> "Weimo''s brother-inw seems decent. Not only is he good-looking and talented, but he also cares about his servants. When he saw that she had fallen into the water, he jumped in to save her without any hesitation... Unfortunately, he''s just a weak schr. Martial artists are the most useful in the Great Yan Empire."</i>


    Luo Qingzhou looked at the gentle and weak Second Young Miss Qin.


    Qin Weimo was also looking at him.


    When their gazes met, Qin Weimo smiled gently, her bright eyes reflecting silver moonlight. Her eyes were beautiful and tender. At that moment, she was staring at him with a gentle look in her eyes.


    Luo Qingzhou also heard her thoughts.<i> "Did Brother-inw jump into theke and save Xia Chan because of Elder Sister?"</i>


    Luo Qingzhou was about to listen more when the boat abruptly turned. Bai Ling blocked his line of sight and looked at him with a faint smile. "Sir, are you reluctant to leave?"


    Luo Qingzhou retracted his gaze and looked into her eyes. He suddenly felt a sharp pain in his head.


    He was startled and did not dare to eavesdrop anymore.


    He had heard too much just now, so he had exhausted too much energy.


    "You stole the show earlier, Sir. First Young Miss Meng and First Young Miss Song are both looking at you affectionately and longingly. Do you intend to continue theke tour and moon gaze with themter? That way, you can hit on them."


    Seeing that he did not reply, Bai Ling snorted and teased him again.


    Luo Qingzhou looked at her. He recalled how the boat suddenly shook and tilted earlier, causing Xia Chan to fall into theke. At that thought, he could not help but ask, "Did you do that on purpose earlier, Miss Bai Ling?"


    Bai Ling blinked and looked at him innocently. "What do you mean by that, Sir? I don''t understand. Please don''t beat around the bush."


    Luo Qingzhou simply looked at her deeply and did not ask further. "I didn''t want toe, to begin with. You were the one who forced me."


    Bai Ling suddenly burst intoughter. "Sir, don''t speak against your conscience. I didn''t hold a sword nor did I look at you coldly, so how did I force you?"


    In response, Luo Qingzhou merely nced at the cold-faced girl beside him who was hugging her sword. He did not say anything else.


    Bai Ling smiled and stopped teasing him. She swung the oars and moved the boat forward, humming a tune as she rowed toward the shore.


    Luo Qingzhou looked at her beautiful appearance and graceful figure.


    He could not help but think to himself, <i>"Is she jealous, or does she feel upset for her Young Miss?"</i>


    <i>"Was she the one who had slept with me?"</i>


    "Sir, Chanchan, can you two be more careful? The boat is filled with water because of your soaked clothes, can''t you take off your clothes?"


    When they were almost at the shore, Bai Ling teased the two of them with a smile.


    Both of them ignored her.


    After getting ashore, Luo Qingzhou bade farewell and went home to change.


    Bai Ling and Xia Chan also returned to their courtyard.


    Xia Chan returned to her room to change her clothes.


    Bai Ling walked to the pavilion in the backyard and stood beside the figure dressed in white. She nced at her beautiful face and said in a low voice, "Young Miss, are you back?"


    The figure sitting in the pavilion had a calm expression and was still in a daze. She did not reply.

 Chapter 36: Completing the Skin Tempering

    <h4>Chapter 36: Completing the Skin Tempering</h4>


    Bam!


    Bam! Bam! Bam!


    Early in the morning.


    In the northwest corner of Moonlight Rain Court, the sound of flesh colliding with tree trunks could be heard in the bamboo forest that nobody showed any interest in.


    From the sound of it, the force was getting stronger and stronger.


    The sound did not stop for the entire morning.


    The sound stopped briefly during lunchtime.


    Soon, it started again.


    Itsted until the evening when the sun set.


    With the help of the dark blue liquid that the Lunisr Mirror produced, Luo Qingzhou''s pace in tempering his skin became even faster.


    He was not afraid of the pain or of being injured, so his tempering speed got even faster.


    At the same time, with the help of the ink-ck liquid, he felt very energetic.


    For the entire day, he did not need to rest and could continue cultivating non-stop.


    In the evening, he was still in high spirits.


    His skin started to glow dimly, and there was a luster to his skin.


    The force of his punch was equivalent to the strength of an ox. The hard bark and tree trunk could no longer cause any damage to his fist and body.


    A few more days passed.


    It was exactly 20 days after his wedding.


    That afternoon, he finally seeded in refining his skin!


    His skin was as tough as copper, and there was a slight glow when he threw punches. He mmed into the tree fiercely, as if a wild ox was scratching an itch. He could no longer feel any pain.


    At the same time, his strength increased greatly!


    With one punch, the trees shook and the leaves rustled. Its bark turned into cotton, and the wood cracked!


    His skin had aplete transformation. It looked no different from before, but its resistance had been tempered to the extreme!


    Crack!


    He snapped a bamboo pole and smacked the sharp part of it.


    If it was before, his palm would definitely be pierced and dripping with blood.


    Now, when he smacked the bamboo fiercely, his palm was akin to bronzeware. With a crack, the sharpness of the bamboo shattered. The other half of the bamboo shattered into pieces.


    Crack! Crack! Crack!


    Luo Qingzhou tried more than 10 bamboos and shattered all of them. After all that, his palm was still surprisingly unscathed.


    Then, he tried the same method using the back of his hand, arms, and calves, but there was no damage.


    Right now, not to mention these flexible bamboos, even wood would be difficult to pierce through his skin.


    Even if he was shed with a cleaver, it could offset most of the damage. Moreover, his wound would recover quickly. On top of that, he could protect the tissues and blood deep inside his skin from being injured.


    He actually managed to get his skin to be as tough as copper and his punches to have the force of an ox.


    Boom!


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Now, when he practiced Thunder Fist, his speed at delivering the punches was the same, but he put more strength into his punches. The power became stronger and stronger, and the sound was increasingly loud. He could already see the effect.


    After one round, Luo Qingzhou did not feel tired at all.


    He started the second round.


    After sessfully refining the skin, he wanted to familiarize himself with the Thunder Fist first before continuing to refine the flesh.


    Although the Thunder Fist was useless to many martial artists, it could be used as a martial technique for him.


    After all, with his current status and background, it was impossible for him to possess other martial skills.


    The Thunder Fist looked to be powerful, but it got little done. Despite that, it could deal some damage. Coupled with his current skin and strength, he was more powerful than ordinary people.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    For the entire afternoon, Luo Qingzhou practiced the Thunder Fist in the bamboo forest.


    Although he had seeded in refining the skin, he could not ck off.


    To a martial artist, skin refining was just the beginning.


    As long as he persevered and was unafraid of hardship, he believed that with the help of the Lunisr Mirror, he would be able to catch up to Luo Yu very quickly.


    Longhu Academy''s entrance examination next year would be held near the date of the autumn examination.


    He still had more than six months to go.


    As long as he worked hard, he would still have a chance!


    Boom!


    He punched a nearby tree trunk.


    The tree shook and its bark festered. The wood inside cracked with a crack. At the same time, a burning smell came from inside.


    Luo Qingzhou focused on practicing the Thunder Fist. After throwing a punch, he took a step forward and turned around to execute another move.


    In the empty and silent bamboo forest, it sounded like a constant thunder echoing through the woods.


    Bamboo leaves danced in the air, and the bamboo swayed without wind.


    Luo Qingzhou''s bare chest and back were dripping with sweat, and his skin seemed to be ted with ayer of metal. Under the nourishment of the sweat, it sparkled and was filled with a charming luster.


    The bamboo leaves on the ground flew into the air and danced with him as he continued throwing punches.


    Toward the end, his speed increased and the sound became louder.


    His figure became more and more blurry amidst the flying bamboo leaves. An invisible airflow surrounded him, causing the bamboo around him to rustle and sway.


    Fortunately, there was no one else in Moonlight Rain Court at this moment.


    Otherwise, thismotion would be heard even if he was in the northwest corner, which was the most remote area.


    From the outside, the middle of the bamboo forest seemed to be wrapped in a hurricane. The leaves and branches were all being pulled in different directions by the wind, and they shook wildly.


    But soon, the shaking gradually decreased.


    When Luo Qingzhou reached the fastest move, he gradually slowed down.


    In the end, he ended the second round.


    Luo Qingzhou practiced until the sun was about to set before resting for a while. He took his clothes and went out to wash them by theke. Then, he put on his clothes and left.


    After returning to the small courtyard, he noticed that Xiao Die had yet to return.


    He returned to the room and took out the porcin bottle from under the bed. He had ced the Lunisr Mirror on the table, and it had produced a dark blue liquid. Luo Qingzhou poured the liquid into the porcin bottle, closed it with the bottle stopper, and ced it back under the bed.


    After this period of research, he realized that he only needed one drop every three days. It seemed to be a waste if he used too much, so he gathered the rest of the liquid and stored them in the porcin bottle, intending to use them when he was refining his flesh.


    The ink-ck liquid that was condensed at night could only be used once every three days. If he used it every day, he would not be able to see any other obvious effects.


    There were two porcin bottles hidden under the bed, each of them storing the dark blue liquid and the ink-ck liquid, respectively.


    He told Xiao Die not to touch anything in his room.


    Including the Lunisr Mirror.


    However, these things were rare treasures. It was not safe to leave them in the room.


    Luo Qingzhou decided to leave the manor tomorrow and go to the shops that specialized in selling martial arts supplies.


    Perhaps there were better storage items there.


    He was in an era where martial arts reigned supreme. Martial artists abound throughout the Great Yan Empire, so each city had shops that specialized in buying and selling martial arts supplies.


    He had already be a martial artist, but he still did not know what martial artists needed, nor had he ever shopped in those shops.


    Perhaps there would be an unexpected find in those shops.


    Luo Qingzhou had 1,000 taels of silver given to him by the Chengguo Residence when he married into the Qin residence. He wondered if that was enough to purchase the items he wanted.


    He would go out and take a look tomorrow.


    If that was not enough, he intended to borrow some money from Bai Ling.


    In any case, in the eyes of outsiders, he was living off a woman. It would be a waste if he were not to make full use of this.


    There were still ten days before he could leave the city to pay his respects to his mother.


    When the time came, besides telling his mother about his marriage, he also hoped that his mother bless him so that he could make great advances in cultivation and avenge her.


    When the sky was about to turn dark, Xiao Die came back with food.


    At present, Luo Qingzhou ate a lot, and he especially liked to eat meat, so Xiao Die would bring back more food every time.


    Because everyone treated the master-servant duo well, the kitchen staff did not say much about that.


    However, when Luo Qingzhou started refining the flesh, Xiao Die would probably not bring back enough food for them.


    When he reached that stage, he would require even more meat, and his appetite would be even more astonishing. It was impossible for him to get all the meat from the kitchen.


    Firstly, he was afraid that others would get suspicious of him. Secondly, it was impossible for the kitchen to provide him with so much meat.


    The food consumed by martial arts practitioners was something that many families could not afford.


    Therefore, when the time came, Luo Qingzhou might have to settle this problem himself.


    With money, he could buy meat to eat.


    The 1,000 taels of silver was an astronomical sum of money for ordinary people, but it was not enough for martial artists.


    Fortunately, he had seeded in refining the skin.


    When he was almost done practicing the Thunder Fist, he could go out of the city to fight wild beasts, even the lowest-level demon beasts.


    At that time, no matter whether he needed money or meat, it would not be an issue for him.


    It would definitely be dangerous.


    However, in this era, if he wanted to be stronger, he could not be afraid of danger.


    Moreover, only through real-life battles could he improve hisbat strength. One could not grow without setbacks. Otherwise, he would be akin to a flower in a greenhouse, handsome but useless.


    Luo Qingzhou pondered over things as he ate. He quickly finished his meal.


    After Xiao Die finished eating and cleaned up, the two of them went to theke to take a bath.


    After bathing and changing into clean clothes, Luo Qingzhou went to pay his respects to First Young Miss Qin alone.


    A husband had to pay his respects to his wife every day, not to mention this was a wife who did not share a bed with him... This was something that could only exist in this era.


    Of course, since he was from this era, there were some rules that he had to abide by.


    Otherwise, sooner orter, someone would teach him a lesson and force him to understand how cruel reality was.


    He arrived at First Young Miss Qin''s courtyard.


    Before he could knock on the door, the courtyard door opened.


    Bai Ling stood at the door with a smile. "Sir, I have good news for you. Madam has decided to see you tomorrow morning. Make sure that you''re well-prepared."


    Luo Qingzhou''s heart skipped a beat. His mother-inw?


    He had been married for almost a month, but that mother-inw had never said that she wanted to see him. Why would she suddenly say that she wanted to see him?


    He heard that his mother-inw had a deep prejudice against him. Luo Qingzhou wondered if she would reprimand and humiliate him in public when they met tomorrow morning.


    "What do I need to prepare?" he asked.


    Luo Qingzhou felt a little puzzled.


    It was just a meeting, right? Could it be that he had to be gaily dressed, bow and assume the position of prostration every three steps? Or did he have to sing her praises every five steps he took?


    Bai Ling smiled. "Sir, you have to be mentally prepared. If Madam scolds you, you can''t retort. If you do that, even without Chanchan, those old maids will tear you apart. By then, you will be kicked out of the house and have to live on the streets. You''ll be in a miserable plight if that happens."


    Luo Qingzhou was silent for a moment before saying, "I know the severity of the matter."


    "It''s good that you know," Bai Ling said.


    She opened the door and said in a low voice, "Anyway, you have already married Young Miss. What''s done can''t be undone. No matter how unwilling Madam is, she can''t change anything, so just bear with it. At most, I''ll tell Young Miss to make it up to you."


    She winked at him when she said the words ''make it up to you'' and gave him a yful, suggestive look.


    Luo Qingzhou looked at her deeply but he did not say anything else.


    After entering the door, he walked toward the beautiful figure sitting under the moonlight in the courtyard. He lowered his head and said respectfully, "First Young Miss."


    He thought that Qin Jianjia would still be the same as before. She would not give him a response, and she would not even look at him.


    However, this time, Qin Jianjia turned her gaze to him.

 Chapter 37: Even Death Cannot Part Us

    <h4>Chapter 37: Even Death Cannot Part Us</h4>


    "Hmph!"


    Someone snorted. Luo Qingzhou felt an icy cold aura gush toward him.


    He came back to his senses and quickly retracted his gaze from First Young Miss Qin. He looked in front of him.


    The girl standing under the shadow of the roof had her arms crossed in front of her chest and a sword in her arms. She was staring at him coldly.


    Luo Qingzhou did not hear her thoughts.


    Of course, he did not hear First Young Miss Qin''s thoughts either.


    He lowered his head slightly and prepared to take his leave.


    Bai Ling, who was standing behind him, suddenly smiled and said, "Miss Song came to the residence again a few days ago. She even instructed the maidservant toe over secretly as she wants you to meet her and hang out with her. However, I bumped into her on the way and rejected her on your behalf."


    Luo Qingzhou was slightly stunned.


    "Did you know about this?"


    Bai Ling asked.


    Luo Qingzhou shook his head.


    Two dimples appeared on Bai Ling''s face. She raised her eyebrows and said, "If you knew about it, would you have gone to meet Miss Song?"


    Luo Qingzhou said calmly, "No."


    "You won''t?"


    Bai Ling blinked a few times and then said with a smile, "Actually, it''s fine even if you go. Although you married into the Qin family, we won''t restrict your freedom and deprive you of happiness like the other families. The Qin family and the Young Miss are very reasonable, and they''re tolerant toward you."


    Luo Qingzhou looked at her and said, "Miss Bai Ling, if you have something to say, then speak what''s on your mind."


    The smile on Bai Ling''s face faded slightly. She paused for a moment and said, "All right. I''m going to say it now. Don''t be angry."


    Luo Qingzhou did not say anything and waited for her to continue.


    Bai Ling sighed softly and nced at her Young Miss before saying softly, "Sir, as you can see, Young Miss isn''t in good health. She likes peace and quiet, and she likes to be alone. This hasn''t changed despite her getting married. Therefore, I hope that you won''t force her to do anything she doesn''t want to and give her absolute freedom. If one day..."


    At this point, she looked at the young man in front of her and said, "Sir, I mean if... if one day, Young Miss suddenly gets tired of this life and doesn''t want to be with you anymore, I hope you can understand and let her leave. Of course, even then, you will still be a member of the Qin family. You can always stay in the Qin residence, and you''ll bepensated. You can also get married and have children. Sir, do you understand what I mean?"


    Luo Qingzhou narrowed his eyes and was silent for a moment before saying, "I understand."


    Bai Ling looked at him apologetically. "Sir, we don''t mean to look down on you, but... Young Miss is really not in good health, and she already has someone she likes. Also, I hope that you won''t tell anyone whatever you saw in the Qin residence and whatever you heard today, okay?"


    Luo Qingzhou''s back was facing the beautiful figure. He looked at the girl in front of him, paused, and suddenly said, "If First Young Miss is unwilling to get married, she can actually end the marriage now. I have no objections."


    Bai Ling was stunned. A hint of surprise appeared in her eyes. She stared at him for a moment before shaking her head. "Sir, I was just saying ''if''. Don''t overthink things. Things are fine the way they are now. No matter what happens in the future, that''s something to think of in the future. I''m only telling you this tonight because I hope that you''ll be mentally prepared and won''t sink too deep into this rtionship."


    Then, she added, "Sir, if you have any other women you like, you can tell us openly."


    Luo Qingzhou''s eyes flickered. "I do have a woman I like."


    Bai Ling''s expression changed slightly. "Who is it?"


    Luo Qingzhou stared into her eyes and said, "The girl who consummated the marriage with me that night, and who is prepared to sleep with me once a month. Miss Bai Ling, I like her. Can you give her to me?"


    As soon as he said this, the entire courtyard suddenly fell silent.


    After a while, Bai Ling smiled and said, "Sir, you''ve indeed fallen for her. That''s not surprising. After all, which man wouldn''t like such a beautiful girl like my Young Miss? Besides, she''s married to you. However... I just said that Young Miss isn''t in good health and she already likes someone. In any case, Young Miss belongs to you now, doesn''t she?"


    Luo Qingzhou kept looking into her eyes, but he did not hear her other thoughts.


    There was another moment of silence.


    He cupped his hands and said, "If there''s nothing else, I''ll go back first."


    Bai Ling''s lips moved slightly as if she wanted to say something, but in the end, she did not say anything.


    "Sir, go to bed early. We still have to serve tea to Madam tomorrow morning."


    Bai Ling''s eyes flickered as she said softly.


    Luo Qingzhou nodded and cupped his hands at the motionless figure sitting at the stone table before bidding farewell.


    The small courtyard fell silent once more.


    After a long time, Bai Ling said softly with aplicated expression, "Young Miss, don''t you think we''re being too cruel to him?"


    Then, she muttered softly, "Sir is quite nice..."


    No one responded.


    In the end, Bai Ling sighed inaudibly. "It''s a pity that ultimately, we''re from two different worlds..."


    Luo Qingzhou returned to the small courtyard.


    He should have been feeling heavy-hearted and letting his imagination run wild, but he suddenly felt as if a weight had been lifted off his heart, and he felt much more rxed.


    From the moment he heard that he was going to marry into the Qin family until now, his mentality had undergone a series of changes.


    At first, he was hesitant and nervous. After getting married, he was pleasantly surprised by his wife''s beauty and was even a little expectant. Later on, he became calm and relieved.


    In the end, he got over it.


    This marriage was like life.


    In just over 20 days, Luo Qingzhou experienced the ups and downs of life. Now, he was at peace and calm.


    He felt that it was quite interesting.


    To him, this experience was not too embarrassing.


    He had no feelings for Qin Jianjia, to begin with.


    Now, the Qin residence provided him with food and clothes. Furthermore, he had a beautiful girl apanying him, and he could even do whatever he wanted. What was there to be dissatisfied about?


    Nothing mattered anymore.


    Even if Qin Jianjia divorced him in the future, it did not matter.


    Perhaps he could live a more exciting life.


    He only needed Xiao Die.


    The master and servant got into bed, crawled under the nket, andy beside each other.


    Luo Qingzhou hugged the frail and obedient girl in his arms and kissed her forehead. He said softly, "Xiao Die, you have to apany me forever, do you understand?"


    Xiao Die leaned back against his chest, and her cheeks turned tomato red. Her eyes squinted in happiness, and she said, "Yes, I will always be yours, Young Master. Wherever you go, I''ll go. Even death cannot tear us apart."


    "Where''s your feet?" Luo Qingzhou asked.


    "Huh?" Xiao Die said.


    "Give me your foot. I want to hold it and sleep."


    Xiao Die did not say anything else.


    The moonlight shone in through the window.


    The Lunisr Mirror had the moon side facing up. The moonlight shone into it, and the mirror gradually fogged up.


    At the same time.


    In a pavilion behind another courtyard.


    The moonlight was cold, and a figure in white sat there motionless.


    In the shadows beside her, a cold girl holding a sword stood silently guarding her.


    On the other side, another other young girl stood beside the figure in white, and her brows knitted together slightly as she muttered in a low voice, "Without the spiritual fluid from there, ultimately, it would be difficult for the Young Miss to advance any further."

 Chapter 38: Mother-In-Law

    <h4>Chapter 38: Mother-In-Law</h4>


    The morning sun was shining brightly.


    When Luo Qingzhou woke up, Xiao Die was drying clothes in the courtyard while humming a song.


    She seemed to be in a good mood.


    Luo Qingzhou could not help but smile when he thought of the lovey-dovey words the two of them had exchangedst night.


    When he recalled what Bai Ling said to himst night, he feltposed and waspletely unbothered by it.


    He got up, dressed, and ced the liquid produced by the Lunisr Mirror into the porcin bottle.


    From outside the window, Xiao Die heard the sounds Luo Qingzhou was making as he moved around the room. She knew that he was awake and quickly came in to serve him.


    After washing up.


    Luo Qingzhou went out alone.


    Just as he left the small courtyard, Bai Ling happened to walk out of the garden in front of him. She held a fresh flower in her hand and looked at him with a smile.


    She was in a pink dress that entuated her slim figure. She held onto a fresh flower glittering with dew drops. The beams of the early morning sun shone full on her beautiful face and figure. Her long ck hair and the hem of her dress fluttered in the light breeze. She looked like someone who had walked out of a painting.


    "Sir, you woke up sote. Had you been crying the entire night?"


    The moment she saw him, Bai Ling smiled and teased him.


    Luo Qingzhou looked at her without saying anything.


    "Sir?"


    Bai Ling blinked, and stared at him for an extra beat, before she asked curiously, "Sir, after hearing what I saidst night, you weren''t the slightest bit sad?"


    Luo Qingzhou frowned and asked, "There''s no use in being sad, right?"


    Bai Ling thought for a moment and shrugged. "You''re right."


    Luo Qingzhou stopped talking and walked forward.


    Bai Ling followed behind and caught up to him. She handed him the flower she had just picked and said, "Sir, give this to Young Misster."


    Luo Qingzhou nced at her. "She''ll want it?"


    Bai Ling said, "Although Young Miss won''t want it, it is a token of your regard. Young Miss will appreciate it."


    "There''s no need to do this," Luo Qingzhou said.


    He did not take the flower.


    Since they had already made it clearst night, there was no need for him to do such hypocritical things.


    So what if she appreciated it?


    There was no point in that.


    "Sir, you can give it to meter."


    Bai Ling shoved the flower into his hand, smiling. "If you give it to me in front of Young Miss and Chanchan, it''ll make me look good. Of course, that''s if Young Miss doesn''t want it."


    Luo Qingzhou looked at her deeply. He held the flower without saying anything else.


    He realized that the more he interacted with her, the less he understood her.


    Bai Ling reminded him in a low voice, "Sir, go with Young Miss to serve tea to Madamter. No matter what Madam''s attitude is, you must bear with it, understand?"


    Luo Qingzhou said calmly, "I know."


    Bai Ling looked at his calm expression and smiled. She did not say anything else.


    The two of them were thinking about something and did not say anything else.


    After passing through the corridor and arriving at the entrance of the courtyard, he saw Xia Chan holding her sword and standing outside with a cold expression.


    When Luo Qingzhou appeared, she looked over coldly.


    She nced first at the flower in his hand, then at him.


    She was like an unsheathed sword, ready to strike at any moment.


    Even if she stood there without moving, she was still cold and chilling, sending shivers down anyone''s spine.


    Luo Qingzhou looked at her, and an idea came to him. He walked over and handed the flower in his hand to her. "Miss Xia Chan, this is for you."


    There was a sudden silence.


    The air seemed to have frozen. There was not even the sound of breathing.


    Swoosh!


    A few secondster, a chilling sword beam shed.


    The flower in Luo Qingzhou''s hand instantly split into two and fell to the ground.


    As for the cold girl in front of him, the sword in her hand was still in the sheath, as if it had never been unsheathed.


    However, she hugged it in front of her chest earlier, but now, the sword was at her side.


    Her face, which was even more beautiful than Bai Ling''s, became even colder.


    Luo Qingzhou could not hear her thoughts.


    Feeling an itch on his neck, he threw away the remaining flower branches in his hand and retreated. He stood five meters away and did not look at her again.


    It was very strange.


    Most of the time, he could not hear what the two girls were thinking.


    That was especially so for the First Young Miss Qin.


    Was it because they did not have any thoughts, or was there another reason?


    Just as he was thinking about that, First Young Miss Qin walked out of the house in a snow-white dress. Her expression was still indifferent, and there were no other emotions on her face.


    Luo Qingzhou lowered his head and cupped his hands. "First Young Miss," he greeted.


    Qin Jianjia merely nced at him. As usual, she did not say anything and walked forward.


    Bai Ling and Xia Chan followed behind her.


    Luo Qingzhou also followed, looking straight ahead.


    Bai Ling purposelygged behind. She looked at him and said in a low voice, "Sir, have you fallen in love with someone else? It is a flower for me, how can you give it to Chanchan? She only knows how to kill people, she does not know how to admire flowers."


    Luo Qingzhou said expressionlessly, "You only know how to lie."


    Bai Ling was stunned for a moment before she burst intoughter. "Sir, you shouldn''t speak against your conscience. When did I ever lie to you?"


    Luo Qingzhou ignored her.


    Bai Ling intentionally raised her voice, "Sir, you secretly handed the flower to Chanchan earlier. Aren''t you afraid that Young Miss will be angry? Or could it be that you also want Chanchan to be your concubine-maidservant?"


    Luo Qingzhou still ignored her.


    However, he clearly felt a chill in front of him.


    Bai Ling continued to speak.


    However, Luo Qingzhou still kept his mouth shut, refusing to say a word.


    "You''re so boring."


    Bai Ling muttered and stopped teasing him.


    They walked through the garden, the corridor, the pond, and the artificial mountains, and finally came to the backyard where the Madam of the Qin residence, Song Ruyue, lived.


    The road was quiet. The maidservants and servants were nowhere to be found.


    The courtyard door was open, but no one came to wee them.


    Qin Jianjia led the three of them straight in and arrived at the hall.


    In the hall, a beautiful woman in a purple dress was sitting upright with a solemn expression.


    Two maidservants stood at the side with their hands lowered and their heads lowered. They held their breaths in concentration.


    Qin Jianjia walked over, but she stood there quietly and did not speak.


    Luo Qingzhou hurriedly walked up and took tea from the te brought by the maidservant. He knelt in front of the beautiful woman and lowered his head respectfully. "Mother, please have some tea."


    The beautiful woman immediately snorted and said with a sideways nce, "Who''s your mother? Am I that old?"


    Luo Qingzhou was dumbfounded and looked up at her.


    This woman had quite a simr appearance to Qin Weimo. She had a voluptuous figure, with snow-white skin. A pair of almond-shaped eyes stared at him. This woman was a knockout and had a dignified aura surrounding her. She looked to be only about 30 years old.


    <i>"She isn''t First Young Miss Qin''s mother?" </i>Luo Qingzhou thought.


    Just as he was in a daze, the maidservant standing at the side immediately shouted coldly, "How dare you stare at her like this! Call her ''Madam''!"


    Luo Qingzhou came back to his senses and lowered his head respectfully. "Madam, please have some tea."


    The beautiful woman sized him up coldly. After a moment, she suddenly raised her eyebrows and red at him. "Weimo praised you for being talented. Hmph! In my opinion, you look good on the outside, but you''re rotten inside! You can deceive Weimo, but you can''t deceive me! Since you''re already married to Jianjia, why are you trying to seduce Weimo? Weimo is an innocent and kind girl. You got her all mesmerized because of your pitiful background and sweet words. Do you want to enjoy both sisters? How dare you!"


    Luo Qingzhou was at a loss for words.


    When he came, he had already expected that Song Ruyue would make things difficult for him, but he did not expect her to be angry because of Qin Weimo.


    However, there was nothing between him and Second Young Miss Qin. He had a clear conscience and was not afraid of whatever Song Ruyue wanted to say.


    Upon hearing that, he was neither haughty nor humble. Luo Qingzhou lowered his head and replied respectfully, "I''ve only met Second Young Miss twice. Both times, there were maidservants present, and there were also others present. The first time, Second Brother was present, and the second time, Miss Meng and Miss Song were present. Madam, you can ask them about what I said and my behavior."


    "How impudent of you!"


    Song Ruyue mmed the coffee table beside her and said angrily, "Who gave you the guts to argue with me like this?"


    Luo Qingzhou lowered his head and said respectfully, "I''m merely trying to exin to you."


    Bai Ling hurriedly walked over and whispered, "Sir, quickly apologize to Madam."


    Luo Qingzhou narrowed his eyes and looked up at the domineering beauty in front of him.


    He suddenly heard her inner thoughts. <i>"This kid is indeed as Weimo said. He''s not like those ordinary schrs. If it were anyone else, they would have been so frightened that they would have trembled and knelt down. This fellow is only an illegitimate son who married into the family, yet he can behave so calmly in front of me. He''s neither servile nor overbearing. It seems that he does have some ability. However, this kid is staring at me so directly. He''s really disrespectful. How annoying... Although the more I look at him, the more handsome he seems to be..."</i>


    Luo Qingzhou retracted his gaze and lowered his head. "I''m sorry for behaving so rudely earlier."


    Of course, he was not apologizing for being stubborn.


    Song Ruyue snorted and said with a dark face, "Weimo praised you for being well-read and good at poetry. Although she might have exaggerated a little tofort me, it''s true that you''re an Elementary Schr and you''ve been hiding in your room studying hard all day. Surely, you must have some skills. I''m here to test you today. If you answer well, I''ll let bygones be bygones for your disobedience just now. If you can''t answer, from today onward, you''ll be a servant. You will have to nt flowers in my backyard! The Qin family will not waste their money on useless people!"


    As soon as these words were spoken, the entire hall fell silent.


    At the same time, in a side hall covered by a bead curtain, a maidservant was supporting a delicate figure as they quietly hid behind the door to eavesdrop.


    Through the bead curtain, the delicate figure could vaguely see the figure in the hall.

 Chapter 39: Unparalleled Talent

    <h4>Chapter 39: Unparalleled Talent</h4>


    She probably wanted to take him down a peg or two.


    Beforeing, Bai Ling had repeatedly reminded him, so Luo Qingzhou was already mentally prepared.


    At this moment, he fell silent for a bit. He lowered his head and said, "Madam, please set the question."


    Song Ruyue seemed to be prepared for this.


    She snorted coldly, and a contented look appeared on her face that was adorned with light makeup. "Jianjia and Weimo are both as beautiful as flowers. It''s your blessing to be able to marry Jianjia. You have to be grateful. Now, you''ll use the words ''as beautiful as flowers'' toe up with a poem and praise Jianjia. However, none of these words are allowed to appear in the poem. You be given the duration it takes for one incense stick to burn finish."


    With that, the maidservant beside her immediately went to light the incense.


    Luo Qingzhou nced at Song Ruyue and heard her inner thoughts again.<i> "Hmph! Jianjia and Weimo are as beautiful as flowers because they inherited their beauty from me. If this kid can''tpose a good poem to praise me, I''ll teach him a lesson!"</i>


    Luo Qingzhou was at a loss for words.


    At this moment, the hall waspletely silent.


    All eyes were on Luo Qingzhou, waiting for his response.


    When Madam was angry, no one dared to say anything!


    Luo Qingzhou pondered for a moment, then raised his head and said, "There''s a beauty in the Qin residence. Her beauty has noparison; it stands alone. One look can overturn a city, and another look can overturn a country."


    "Good poem!"


    As soon as she finished speaking, Bai Ling immediately pped her hands and praised, "Sir, you''re incredible! Young Miss is as pretty as a flower, and her beauty can topple cities!"


    Song Ruyue rolled her eyes at her. "Shut up!"


    Bai Ling smiled and did not say anything else.


    Luo Qingzhou nced at the beautiful woman in front of him again and heard the words she was thinking.<i> "Hmph, this kid is so bold. I clearly told him to create a poem for Jianjia, but he actually dared to stare straight at me as he recited that poem! One look can overturn a city, and another look can overturn a country... Hehe, he is a person of unquestioned talent and good taste!"</i>


    Luo Qingzhou was at a loss for words.


    "Hmph. This poem is of marginally passable quality. You''ve overexaggerated. How can it be that one look can overturn a country? If that''s the case, countries won''t need to go to war, and there won''t be any need for soldiers. Our country only needs to send some beauties over to the enemy country... You''re such a boot-licker!"


    Song Ruyue coldly snorted and rolled her eyes once more. She stared at him solemnly and said, "This poem isn''t good. I want you toe up with another poem. This time, you must reallye up with a good poem describing Jianjia''s gorgeous looks. The poem must have the words ''countenance of a flower, face like the <anno data-annotation-id="e946c2b4-b55d-472b-82ef-1330e038bcab">moon</anno>''. Not a single word can be left out."


    As soon as these words were spoken, everyone had different expressions.


    She was intentionally making things more difficult for him.


    Right at this moment, the bead curtain at the entrance of the side hall suddenly sounded. A maidservant supported a delicate and beautiful person out.


    This figure was the Second Young Miss of the Qin family, Qin Weimo.


    Qin Weimo frowned and said, "Mother, you''re making things too difficult for Brother-inw. How can hee up with a poem containing all of your words? Even the most talented schr in the capital, Wang Zhihuan, can''t do it in such a short time."


    When Song Ruyue saw Weimoe out without permission, a dark look came over her face. "Didn''t I tell you to stay inside? Your body is so weak, yet you still want to get involved in this. I''m testing him to see if he''s really as talented as you say! If he can''t do it, then it means that you''re wrong about him! In the future, don''t meet him so often, I don''t want you to be cheated by him!"


    Qin Weimo''s face turned a bright shade of red. She said gently, "Mother, don''t make things difficult for Brother-inw... He has alreadye up with a poem earlier, and it''s a very good poem. Isn''t that enough?"


    "Of course not!" Song Ruyue yelled.


    "He married a woman with such divine looks, and she''s my precious darling! She''s your elder sister! How can one poem be enough to describe her beauty?" Song Ruyue had a cold expression.


    Qin Weimo frowned and wanted to persuade her, but Song Ruyue waved her hand and said sternly, "Go to the side and don''t speak! If this kid doesn''t pass my test today, he can forget about leaving this hall!"


    After saying that, she nced at the maidservant beside her and ordered coldly, "Light another incense stick immediately! Let the countdown begin!"


    The maidservant immediately went to light another one.


    Qin Weimo frowned. She did not dare to say anything else. She looked at the youth in the hall helplessly and apologetically.


    Song Ruyue snorted. "I''ll give you an incense stick''s worth of time. If you can''t do it..."


    Before she could finish speaking, the young man, who was still kneeling in front of her with tea in his hands, suddenly said, "Madam, can I add another word to the poem title?"


    Song Ruyue was a little caught off guard by Luo Qingzhou''s words. She thought for a moment and said coldly, "Sure, but you can only add one word. You can''t add more than that."


    Luo Qingzhou lowered his head and said, "I''ve already thought of a poem."


    Song Ruyue was stunned when she heard that. Then, she said expressionlessly, "If you don''te up with a good poem, I''ll take it to mean that you''re deliberately perfunctory about this and showing disrespect to Jianjia. Then you ought to know the consequences!"


    Luo Qingzhou lowered his head and said, "The poem title is called ''Heavenly Beauty''."


    When Song Ruyue heard this, she sneered. "How vulgar! You chose such a vulgar name because of my test. If the next poem is not done well, I''ll see how you can quibble!"


    Luo Qingzhou did not say anything else. He said, "Clouds remind me of her apparel, flowers remind me of her countenance, the spring breeze blows against the banister, and the dew is splendidly lush. If we cannot meet atop the Jade Mountain, then we will surely encounter one another on the jade terrace basked under the moonlight."


    Song Ruyue''s smirk froze on her lips when she heard the poem. Then, it gradually faded and she became serious.


    Luo Qingzhou looked up at Song Ruyue. There was a glint in her eyes. She was staring at him, looking stunned and absentminded.


    At the same time, he heard her thoughts. <i>"This kid... Could it be that he''s the reincarnation of an immortal? This poem... The poetry can evoke a mystical feeling that transcends life and death... He''s indeed worthy of Jianjia."</i>


    At this moment, the girl who had the best understanding of poems among all others in the hall¡ªQin Weimo¡ªalso had a dazed expression. She muttered repeatedly, "Clouds remind me of her apparel... Flowers remind me of her countenance... The spring breeze blows against the banister, the dew is splendidly lush... If we cannot meet atop the Jade Mountain, then we will surely encounter one another on the jade terrace basked under the moonlight..."


    There was pin-drop silence in the hall.


    Everyone seemed to be musing over the poetry. At the same time, they looked at the beautiful girl in white.


    The title of the poem was "Heavenly Beauty". It did sound a little vulgar, but after hearing the poetry and looking at the woman of peerless beauty, everyone felt that it was perfect. The poetry did not seem exaggerated at all.


    Such divine poetry was a perfect match for a woman with such divine looks!


    "Ahem!"


    Bai Ling suddenly broke the silence and said with a smile, "Madam, the incense is almost done burning. Are you satisfied with the second poemposed by Sir?"


    Song Ruyue came back to her senses. She nced at the young man in front of her and snorted coldly. She said with a straight face, "It''s so-so only. Though it''s slightly better than the previous poem, it''s still not up to my standard. For Weimo and Jianjia''s sake, I will pass you today. However, don''t be smug and think that you have peerless talent. There are many people in this world who are more talented than you! In the future, you have to keep a low profile and be humble, do you understand?"


    After saying that, she finally stretched out her hands and took the tea from Luo Qingzhou. She took a sip with a cold expression before cing it on the coffee table beside her.


    Luo Qingzhou stood up and nced at her.


    Then, he heard the words Song Ruyue was thinking. <i>"What a pity. This kid is so talented. If he was born into an influential family in the capital, he would probably be world-renowned by now. But this is good too. Chengguo Residence is filled with a bunch of stupid pigs who look down on others. They''re shortsighted andck the ability to discern real talent... That''s okay... Our family has benefited from this."</i>


    "You may leave. Stay in your room and focus on your studies. Don''t go out and fool around with others. When you have achieved glory and honors through imperial exams, you''ll be able to acquire a status for your mother and increase your status. Currently, you''re still not worthy of Jianjia."


    Song Ruyue shot a disdainful, sideways nce at Luo Qingzhou.


    Luo Qingzhou bowed and left.


    He took one nce at First Young Miss Qin, but he did not greet her. When he passed by Second Young Miss Qin, he noticed that she was staring at him with a gentle gaze and smiling at him. He had no choice but to lower his head and say, "Thank you, Second Young Miss."


    Qin Weimo smiled gently. "Your talent is unparalleled. In the future, I believe that you will stand out among your peers and excel in life. Best of luck."


    "Hmph! Jianjia and I are still here, but the two of you are already secretly flirting with one another! You''re siblings-inw, how outrageous!"


    Song Ruyue shouted coldly, interrupting their conversation.


    A blush fanned over Qin Weimo''s cheeks. She hurriedly looked away and said shyly, "Mother, I''m just talking to Brother-inw..."


    Luo Qingzhou did not dare to stay any longer. He cupped his hands toward them and quickly left.


    He came with three other women, but he left the hall alone.


    After leaving the hall.


    Luo Qingzhou returned to his courtyard the way he came.


    Xiao Die was standing at the door, waiting for him with a worried expression.


    Everyone said that Madam had a bad temper and was against this marriage, so she was worried that she would make things difficult for Young Master.


    Xiao Tao came over, wanting to get Xiao Die to learn how to y the flute, but Xiao Die did not dare to leave the courtyard. She stood at the door and waited anxiously for the entire morning.


    Seeing that Luo Qingzhou had returned safely, she approached him happily and asked, "Young Master, did you serve tea to Madam? Did Madam make things difficult for you?"


    Luo Qingzhou said in a rxed tone, "Yes. I''ve served her tea. She tried to make things difficult for me, but everything is all right now."


    Just as Xiao Die was about to press him for more details, Luo Qingzhou held her hand and said, "Let''s go shopping. I want to see something and buy you a few sticks of candied hawthorn."


    Xiao Die heard this and immediately cheered happily.


    Ever since they came to the Qin residence, the master-servant duo had not gone out yet.


    "Sir, you''re so good to me. Every time you go out, you''ll remember to buy candied hawthorn for me."


    Xiao Die was so touched that her eyes turned red.


    No maidservant was like her and could be pampered by her master every day.


    "Young Master, you''re the best person in the world, and also the person who treats me the best. I will follow you for the rest of my life... No, a lifetime is not enough. I want to follow you for eternity and serve you forever..."


    "An eternity is too long. I''ll get sick of it," Luo Qingzhou said.


    Xiao Die whimpered, "Young Master, I was feeling touched. Can you not be such a spoilsport?"


    "Then take off your shoes and socks," Luo Qingzhou said.


    "Ah? What do you want to do?"


    "Let me touch your little feet and I''ll talk nicely to you," Luo Qingzhou said.


    In response, Xiao Die whimpered once more. "Young Master..."


    Outside the Qin residence.


    At the corner of the alley.


    A young shoemaker was sitting in the corner, basking rxedly in the sun. From time to time, he would turn his head to look at the gate of the Qin residence.


    <annotations style="disy: none;"><li>A Chinese idiom invoking the moon and flowers to describe stunning beauty</li></annotations>

 Chapter 40: Martial Appraisal Stone

    <h4>Chapter 40: Martial Appraisal Stone</h4>


    At the Chengguo Residence.


    In the backyard that spanned across dozens of acres, Second Butler Wang Cheng was directing the servants to move the artificial mountains and supervising them.


    A servant came hurrying through the archway and whispered something in his ear.


    Wang Cheng nodded and left quickly.


    Not long after, he came to a pavilion by the pond.


    A burly young man in green clothes was waiting for him in the pavilion. When he saw Wang Cheng, he immediately went forward and whispered, "Uncle, that kid has left the residence."


    A solemn look came over Wang Cheng''s face. "He''s going out of the city?"


    The young man shook his head and said in a low voice, "I''m not sure, but I got someone to tail him. ording to the rules, the one-month deadline isn''t up yet, so he can only leave the city and pray to his mother after nine days."


    Then he looked about furtively as if making certain no one was watching him, before adding, "Uncle, should we take action in advance? Those people are impatient, and they don''t want to wait any longer. They want to leave after getting the money. They''re murderers, after all. They don''t dare to drag this out anymore."


    The moment he said that, Wang Cheng''s expression darkened, and he reprimanded quietly, "You idiot! Do you have a death wish? If you make a move while he''s still in the city, you''ll get found out! Even if he''s still a member of the Chengguo Residence, we can''t make a move on him yet, not to mention that he''s now a member of the Qin family! After all, he''s an Elementary Schr and the Third Young Master of the Chengguo Residence. If someone finds out what we''ve done, we''ll lose our lives at most, but it''ll implicate the Chengguo Residence and affect the Second Young Master''s examination next year. When that happens, nobody will be able to bear the responsibility!"


    The young man stared at him, aghast, hearing the truth in his angry words. He hurriedly said, "Uncle, don''t worry. I''ll keep them in check. At most, I''ll give them more money and tell them to wait a few more days."


    Wang Cheng had a grave expression. He said meaningfully, "Wang Pu, you must remember this. No one in the Chengguo Residence is an official in the Imperial Court. In addition, they have a title of nobility, and they offended a lot of people. If someone catches wind of them having family strife, even if it''s merely groundless rumors, their enemies will use it to attack them politically. When that happens, all of Second Young Master''s efforts wille to nothing. Furthermore, Old Master and First Madam''s expectations will fall short. Even if both of us die together with our families, it won''t be enough to soothe their wrath."


    "Remember, you have to be careful about this matter. This is the first time First Madam has given you an order, and it''s such an important matter. If you do it well, you will naturally have a secure position in the Chengguo Residence. Your family won''t have to worry about food and clothing in the future. If your siblings want to go to the capital in the future, First Young Master and Second Young Master will help take care of them there. In the future, when both Young Masters achieve meteoric sess, you will benefit from it too. You have to be aware of all these things, and you''ve got to work hard, do you understand?"


    Wang Pu''s expression was solemn as he lowered his head and said respectfully, "Uncle, don''t worry. I promise to do a good job. I won''t let First Madam down."


    "Remember, this has nothing to do with First Madam or the Chengguo Residence. If you make a mistake, you know what to do, right?" Wang Cheng asked.


    "I understand!" Wang Pu replied.


    "You may leave," Wang Cheng said.


    -


    The streets were very lively.


    After Luo Qingzhou bought two sticks of candied hawthorn for Xiao Die, he led her across the arched bridge and arrived at East Street, which specialized in selling literacy and martial arts supplies.


    After carefully choosing a few shops, he stopped in front of one of them.


    On the que at the entrance of the shop, a fewrge characters were written in a mboyant manner: Green Mountain Pavilion.


    Luo Qingzhou looked inside. The first floor sold books, and the second floor probably sold martial arts supplies.


    Luo Qingzhou brought Xiao Die into the shop.


    Soon, a store attendant came up to wee him. Seeing that Luo Qingzhou was dressed in a schrly robe, and he looked thin and well-educated, the store attendant hurriedly smiled and said, "Young Master, are you here to buy books, brushes, ink, paper, inkstone, or other supplies? We have everything on the first and second floors. Young Master, feel free to choose. All our products are of top-notch quality."


    Luo Qingzhou nced at the second floor and said, "Are all these also sold on the second floor?"


    The store attendant said warmly, "Yes, but the items sold on the second floor are slightly more expensive than those on the first floor. If you''re interested, you can go up and take a look first."


    Luo Qingzhou did not say anything else and brought Xiao Die upstairs.


    There were a few rows of bookshelves on the second floor. In addition to books, there were also high-quality brushes, ink, paper, inkstones, folding fans, jade pendants, and other schrly essories.


    In the corner, there were even all kinds of erotic drawings brazenly ced. They were all exquisitely made.


    That store attendant did not follow too closely. He was a few steps behind Luo Qingzhou, quietly waiting for thetter to finish looking through the items. Furthermore, he had a warm smile firmly affixed to his face.


    Luo Qingzhou casually walked around and found a few books on needlework on the bookshelf. He took one and handed it to Xiao Die. "You stay here and take a look. I''ll be going upstairs to look at what they''re selling. I''lle downter."


    When the store attendant heard this, he hurriedly reminded, "Young Master, the items upstairs are all martial arts supplies."


    Luo Qingzhou looked at him and said, "I''m feeling a little curious, so I want to go up and take a look. Is that okay?"


    The store attendant hurriedly smiled apologetically and said, "Of course. Young Master, feel free to go up. You can look at anything you want."


    Luo Qingzhou followed him up.


    Even though Xiao Die found it strange, she did not ask further and just stood there obediently, reading her book and waiting.


    After Luo Qingzhou went upstairs, he was immediately attracted by the weapons around him.


    After looking at the weapons for a while, he walked to the shelf beside him and looked at the goods on it curiously.


    "What''s this?"


    He pointed at a row of porcin bottles on the shelf and asked.


    The store attendant hurriedly came over and introduced, "Young Master, these are the potions used by martial artists when practicing martial arts. These bottles are used by martial artists when they''re refining their skin. Every night, when they take a bath, they only need to sprinkle these in the water, and it''ll repair the wounds and cracks on the skin membrane and relieve their pain."


    Then, he pointed at the row above and said, "These are also the potions used to temper the skin. However, these are of a higher level. Apart from relieving the pain that they feel, they can also increase the effect when the martial artists temper their skin."


    "What about these?"


    Luo Qingzhou pointed at another row.


    The store attendant was all smiles. He exined patiently, "These are potions used when the martial artist is tempering the flesh. They can refine the soreness in their muscles and stimte muscle strength. Additionally, these will allow your daily cultivation to yield twice the result with half the effort."


    Luo Qingzhou''s heart skipped a beat. He pointed at one of the bottles and asked, "How much is this bottle?"


    The store attendant took a closer look and smiled. "Young Master, we don''t ept silver taels for martial arts supplies. We only ept gold coins. This bottle is not expensive. It only costs slightly over 100 gold coins. There are three drops in the bottle, which is enough tost you half a month."


    Luo Qingzhou was stunned speechless.


    He did not dare to ask anymore. He walked to the corner shelf opposite and casually looked at it a few times before asking, "Do you sell spatial items here? It''s those items that can store things inside."


    Upon hearing that, the store attendant understood what Luo Qingzhou was looking for. He smiled and said, "Young Master, you''re talking about storage treasures like spatial rings, spatial pouches, spatial bracelets, right?"


    Luo Qingzhou secretly rejoiced when he heard that. There were indeed such items in this world!


    "How much is the cheapest item?"


    Luo Qingzhou did not feel embarrassed when he asked that.


    The store attendant did not despise Luo Qingzhou for saying that. He was still smiling when he replied, "The cheapest item will be the smallest spatial pouch. The price is differentiated ording to the material it''s made from. The cheapest one will cost tens of thousands of gold coins for one. Our shop only sells spatial pouches. If you require any other type of storage treasures, you can head over to another shop called ''Treasure Gathering Pavilion''. They have all kinds of storage treasures there."


    "Tens of thousands of gold coins for one..."


    Luo Qingzhou was astounded.


    He only had about a thousand taels of silver, and to him, that was already a huge sum.


    He did not expect that the cheapest storage bag would cost tens of thousands of gold coins!


    As expected, not everyone could be a martial artist. It was even more difficult for the poor.


    To dispel some of the awkwardness he was feeling, Luo Qingzhou nodded and casually picked up a palm-sized white jade from the shelf beside him. He changed the topic and asked, "What is this? Am I supposed to wear it?"


    The store attendant hurriedly introduced, "This is a Martial Evaluation Stone. Martial artists only need to hold it in their hands, and it''ll activate their internal energy. On top of that, it will disy the values of their strength, speed, resistance, and spiritual power."


    Luo Qingzhou looked surprised. "It''s that magical?"


    The store attendant smiled and said, "It''s made of special materials and has been refined by a Refining Master. Almost every martial artist will carry a piece with them so that they can observe their cultivation progress and stamina any time they want."


    <i>"Only a greenhorn wouldn''t know this. As expected, this youth is a schr who''s curious about martial arts supplies."</i>


    The store attendant thought to himself.


    However, he still had a smile on his face and still seemed enthusiastic.


    Luo Qingzhou looked at the jade in his hand and was very tempted to purchase it. He hesitated for a moment before asking, "How much is this Martial Evaluation Stone?"


    The store attendant chuckled. "If you want it, I can sell it to you at a cheaper price."


    Luo Qingzhou said straightforwardly, "I don''t have any gold coins, I only have silver taels."


    The store attendant froze when he heard that. He hesitated for a moment. After taking a quick nce at the staircase, he suddenly approached Luo Qingzhou and whispered, "Young Master, if you want to buy this, just pay 800 silver taels. However, you can''t tell anyone about this. The government has a rule that no matter who buys martial arts supplies, they can only use gold coins."


    "800 silver taels?"


    Luo Qingzhou was stunned for a moment when he heard that. He felt that it was unexpectedly cheap.


    Although 800 taels was still a huge sum of money to him.


    The store attendant said honestly, "Young Master, turn it over and take a look. A crack has appeared on the back of this Martial Evaluation Stone. Although there''s no problem with its function, you must be very careful with it as it cannot afford to have any more collisions in the future. Its lifespan is probably less than a year, so it can be sold for only 800 taels."


    Luo Qingzhou flipped the jade in his hand and saw a clear crack on the other side.


    The originally wless white jade was ruined by this crack.


    <i>"What a coincidence. Could this Martial Evaluation Stone have been specially prepared for me?"</i>


    Luo Qingzhou thought to himself.


    Without any hesitation, he looked at the store attendant and said, "I want this Martial Evaluation Stone. Wrap it up for me."


    The waiter was stunned for a moment before he hurriedly said, "All right, Young Master, please wait a moment."


    He originally thought that this Young Master was just curious and came up to take a look. Unexpectedly, this schr purchased something that only martial artists would use. That was a pleasant surprise.


    Luo Qingzhou took out his pouch and gave the store attendant the silver taels. He then inquired about the price of some other goods.


    Just as Luo Qingzhou was about to look at other things, he suddenly heardughtering from downstairs, as well as Xiao Die''s panicked voice. "What are you doing? Go away..."


    Luo Qingzhou was startled and he immediately walked to the staircase.


    He looked down and saw a few familiar figures!

 Chapter 41 - 41: Scholar and Martial Artist

    Chapter 41: Schr and Martial Artist


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    On the second floor, beside the bookshelf.


    Xiao Die was holding onto a book. She stared at the four men standing in front of her with a face ashen white with fear.


    She did not know these people at all.


    However, just as she was reading seriously, she suddenly heard a surprised voice. ¡°Oh? Isn¡¯t this the maidservant we saw at the Falling Willow Bridge previously?¡±


    Then four men in long schr robes and holding paper folding fans suddenly surrounded her.


    The four of them stared at her with burning eyes. Their faces were filled with surprise and joy. Then, they sized her up brazenly.


    ¡°It¡¯s really that maidservant fromst time! Look at her appearance, she has be more beautiful. She has put on a little more weight, and her skin is supple and soft.¡±


    ¡°Brother Wang, if you didn¡¯t mention it, I almost wouldn¡¯t have recognized her. Last time, she was a young and inexperienced little girl, as unripe as green apples on a tree. Now, she is already a delicate young girl, like a flower bud that has bloomed into a flower. She has grown into her looks and her figure is well-developed.¡±


    One of them even stared at Xiao Die¡¯s feet andughed shamelessly. ¡°Brothers, ever since we parted on the bridge that day, my soul seems to have been stolen by this little girl. You know that I love such a petite and delicate little girl the most in my life, especially this tiny foot that she has hidden under her skirt. If I hold it in my hand and y with it, the feeling will be¡­¡¯


    Xiao Die was scared out of her wits. She hugged the book in her hand tightly and was forced to move backward. Her back was pressed against the bookshelf.


    She shouted once in panic, but following that, she forced herself to stay silent.


    Xiao Die was afraid that Luo Qingzhou woulde down and investigate after hearing her shout, argue with the four men, and get into trouble.


    She had a humble status which resulted in having an inferiorityplex from a young age. Moreover, the fear of others was etched deeply into her being.


    She did not dare to cause trouble, let alone implicate Luo Qingzhou.


    Although the people in the Qin Residence treated the two of them well, Young Master had married into the family, after all. His status was low.


    It would be disastrous if he provoked the powerful figures in MO City.


    Hence, she did not dare to say anything else. She only hoped that these people in front of her would leave after teasing her.


    However, what the four of them said next made her even more frightened.


    ¡°Haha, Brother Zhang, don¡¯t scare the girl. We have to ask which family¡¯s maidservant she is from.¡¯


    ¡°Thest time we saw her, she was following behind a young man. That young man looked young and was also a schr. However, his clothes were only so-so. It didn¡¯t seem expensive. I wonder where he bought such a beautiful little girl.¡¯


    ¡°I guess he bought her when she was still a child, so she didn¡¯t cost him much.


    Brother Zhang, your family is rich. We¡¯ll leave this to you.¡±


    The four of them chuckled and began to discuss buying Xiao Die in front of her. It was not that these four people were bold, but that was the way things were back then.


    Xiao Die was just a lowly maidservant.


    In this era, concubines could be given to one¡¯s friends as gifts. It could be done by an order or on a whim.


    If Xiao Die was someone¡¯s legitimate wife, the four of them naturally would not dare to speak so wantonly in public.


    ¡°Little girl, where¡¯s your Young Master? Is he not here? Which residence are you from?¡±


    One of the schrs asked with a smile.


    The shop assistant following them seemed to know the identity of the four schrs and did not dare to say anything.


    Of course, in his opinion, this was nothing.


    People with literary talent were hailed as schrs. To them, this incident was merely a love affair. If word got out, not only would they not be criticized and gossiped about, but this incident would be spread far and wide, treated as a legendary tale.


    ¡°One day, a certain schr met a young maidservant in a shop. He didn¡¯t mind her lowly status and fell in love with her at first sight. Therefore, he generously offered to redeem her from her heartless master. Then, he brought her home and doted on her¡­¡¯


    If this schr was slightly more well-known and became world-renowned in the future, this small shop would also be famous.


    No one would bother following up on this matter to see if the schr had gifted her to someone else or abandoned her once he got tired of her.


    ¡°She is just a low-priced maidservant. ¡±


    Just as he was thinking this, the shop assistant suddenly noticed that another person had joined them.


    There were only four schrs. Why was there another person?


    With a start, he looked up, and his expression changed.


    The main character was here!


    However, it should be fine. Even if there were disputes between schrs, they would at most bicker,pete in poem recitation, or scold each other.


    Very rarely would physical fights break out between them.


    This was because their schrly image and weak bodies did not allow it.


    Even if there was a fight, at most, they would just push and shove each other. There would not be any blood spilled.


    The best thing about schrs was their words, not their hands.


    Moreover, Xiao Die was just a maidservant and there were four men. Anyone smart would decide against falling out with them over a lowly maid.


    There was no need for that as the gains would not make up for the losses. ¡°Little girl, I¡¯m talking to you. Look up. Which family are you from?¡± Unexpectedly, just as he reached out, another hand suddenly reached out and grabbed onto his hand.


    The tall schr thought that it was one of his friends. He turned around and was about to scold him when he suddenly let out a scream. His expression changed drastically!


    A piercing pain suddenly came from his hand!


    Crack!


    He even heard the sound of the bones in his palm being dislocated!


    This tragic scream immediately shocked the other three people beside him!


    The three of them shivered and hurriedly looked in the direction of that arm.


    They saw a familiar figure.


    There was an impassive look on his handsome face, but his eyes had a look that made their hearts palpitate with fear.


    ¡°You¡­ What are you doing?¡±


    One of the schrs snapped back to his senses and hurriedly shouted.


    However, there was ack of energy behind his shout, and because of the sudden shock just now, his voice was trembling.


    The other two were also frightened by the sudden appearance of this youth and the aura emitting from him. For a moment, they stood there speechlessly.


    Luo Qingzhou stared at the four young men in front of him who had been high-spirited, arrogant, andughing just a moment ago. Looking at how frightened and cowardly they were behaving, he thought to himself, ¡°No wonder people have mocked me in the past. They say that schrs are weak and useless. It turns out that schrs are indeed so unbearable. In the eyes of martial artists, they¡¯re like clowns¡­ Fortunately, I won¡¯t be like this from now on¡­¡±


    ¡°Let¡­ Let go of me! Brother Zhang, Brother Qian, q-quickly make him let go¡­¡±


    The tall schr whose palm was grabbed was suffering such intense pain that his face turned pale. His body trembled, and his voice had a sobbing tone to it.


    After a short moment of shock, the other three schrs immediately reacted.


    ¡°Hey buddy, a gentleman settles a dispute throughmunication instead of a fight. Why must you attack him when you just met him? It¡¯s highly improper to be so rude!¡±


    Schr Zhang¡ªwho had freckles on his nose¡ªimmediately shouted sternly, looking righteous.


    Bam!


    He raised his head and puffed out his chest, trying to look imposing. However, Luo Qingzhou suddenly kicked him in the stomach, causing him to arch his body like a shrimp and slide backward. Then, he fell to the ground with a bang. His eyes rolled back into his head and he fainted.


    The other two schrs had already rolled up their sleeves. Taking advantage of the fact that they outnumbered Luo Qingzhou, they were prepared to attack again. However, when they saw this scene, their hearts trembled and their expressions changed drastically. Their summoned courage vanished like smoke and their imposing aura dissipated.


    ¡°Kneel!¡±


    Right at this moment, Luo Qingzhou¡¯s eyes suddenly widened. His aura surged, and he stared at them with a savage and fierce expression. His voice was like a thunderp that resounded in everyone¡¯s ears and struck their souls!


    The two schrs, who were already terrified, got a shock. Their legs gave out under them, and their bodies went limp. They involuntarily knelt.


    This thunderous roar not only shocked the two schrs but also the shop assistant and the schr who was being held by Luo Qingzhou.


    The shop assistant¡¯s legs trembled and he almost knelt. However, he immediately snapped out of his trance.


    ¡°Wait a minute, this had got nothing to do with me!¡± he thought.


    As for the schr whose hand was being held by Luo Qingzhou, he was already trembling in pain and was filled with fear. Now that he suddenly got a shock, he was so frightened that his entire body trembled. There was a spraying sound between his legs as he lost control of his bodily functions and started peeing.


    Standing by the side, Xiao Die was also terrified.


    When Luo Qingzhou saw that his first attempt at utilizing his martial arts had such an effect, he thought that he was lucky.


    At this moment, he let go.


    The schr who had peed his pants out of fear immediately went limp and fell to the ground. He trembled and his face was ashen pale.


    Luo Qingzhou looked at the four people on the ground with aplicated gaze.


    Once upon a time, he was also like this.


    At that time, he did not know. He thought that schrs were talented and that it was an honor to be one. Now, he realized that it was ridiculous.


    This era was ultimately the era of martial arts practitioners.


    Even if he was full of talent, what was the use if he was weak and easily scared out of his wits by a martial artist?


    ¡°Where¡¯s the Martial Evaluation Stone?¡±


    Luo Qingzhou did not want to stay any longer and looked at the shop assistant who was standing on the stairs in a daze.


    Only then did the shop assistant snap back to his senses. He hurriedly came down, bowed, and lowered his head. He respectfully handed the wrapped Martial Evaluation Stone to Luo Qingzhou.


    ¡°Xiao Die, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou packed up the things and pulled the frightened little girl downstairs, leaving the shop.


    Cultivate!


    He had to continue cultivating!


    Be stronger!


    He had to be stronger!


    The world of martial arts had no end.


    If he cked off and stopped, he would be surpassed.


    Then, the situation today might be reversed.


    He would never allow that to happen!


    For himself, for Xiao Die!


    He had to continue working hard and be stronger!

 Chapter 42 - 42: Wait Tonight

    Chapter 42: Wait Tonight


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Xiao Die was terrified.


    Other than being frightened by the four despicable schrs, she was also frightened by her Young Master.


    From what she knew, her Young Master had always been a down-to-earth and weak schr.


    Although he had eaten well aftering to the Qin residence and his body had be stronger, he still looked so weak that it seemed like anyone on the street could push him over.


    However, she was taken aback by what she had seen when she was in that shop earlier.


    Young Master could fight four people by himself.


    He even stood there without moving. With a raise of his hand and a raise of his leg, he easily knocked those people down.


    In fact, with just a shout, those people were so frightened that they knelt on the ground and peed their pants.


    This exceeded everything she knew about her young master.


    When she saw Luo Qingzhou¡¯s performance, she had been paralyzed with fear.


    Because at that moment, Young Master¡¯s expression and temperament suddenly felt unfamiliar and terrifying to her. He was no longer the Young


    Master that she knew.


    Along the way, she did not dare to speak.


    Although Luo Qingzhou held her hand and was still gentle to her, buying her two sticks of candied hawthorn, she still felt afraid and uneasy.


    It was not until she returned to the Qin residence and the courtyard that she gradually calmed down after sitting in the room for a long time.


    No matter what Young Master had be, he was still her young master.


    She had promised to serve Young Master for the rest of her life.


    She would apany Young Master for the rest of her life, even if he became a viin in the future.


    No matter what happened, she was his woman. She always would be!


    After sorting out her emotions, Xiao Die walked toward Luo Qingzhou¡¯s room.


    Young Master had saved her, but she had yet to thank him. She wanted to ask him how he became so powerful.


    In the room.


    Luo Qingzhou was sitting in front of the desk in front of the window. He held the Martial Evaluation Stone that he had just bought and pondered.


    Everything was as the shop assistant had said.


    Holding the Martial Evaluation Stone in his palm, the internal energy in his body moved, and various statistics about him immediately appeared on the jade.


    Luo Qingzhou nced down again.


    On the surface of the snow-white jade, a few lines of ck words appeared clearly. [Strength: 500] [Speed: 5] [Resistance: 200]


    [Spiritual Power: 10]


    The numbers were very clear, but he did not know what units were behind them.


    ording to the book, after sessfully refining the skin, one would have the strength of a bull. Could it be that the 500 Strength referred to 500 kilograms? Was it the weight that the body could withstand or the offensive Strength? As for Speed, Resistance, and Spiritual Power, Luo Qingzhou could not understand them.


    Clearly, there were some differences between the statistics and units in this era versus his original era.


    However, it was not a big problem.


    Luo Qingzhou had spent a huge sum of money to buy this Martial Evaluation Stone so that he could keep track of his cultivation progress.


    All that mattered was that the value could be urately disyed.


    Just as he was thinking about something, Xiao Die¡¯s timid voice sounded at the door. ¡°Young Master¡­¡±


    Luo Qingzhou snapped back to reality and put away the Martial Evaluation Stone. He turned around and looked at Xiao Die. Seeing that she was standing nervously at the door as if she did not dare to enter, he could not help but smile. ¡°Why? You are even afraid of your young master? Then how can you serve him in the future and teach him how to consummate the marriage?¡± Seeing that he was teasing her and that his expression was still gentle and his tone was still friendly, Xiao Die¡¯s uneasiness was immediately thrown to the back of her mind. She made a sound and blushed. She ran in and threw herself into his arms. With tears in her eyes, she said, ¡°Young Master, I-I am afraid..


    Luo Qingzhou hugged her and gently stroked her soft hair. Heforted her gently, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I will always be your young master. As long as I am around, I won¡¯t allow anyone to bully you.¡±


    In his arms, Xiao Die looked up at him and said with reddened eyes, ¡°Young Master, you¡­ How did you..


    Luo Qingzhou interrupted, ¡°How did I suddenly be so powerful, right?¡± He smiled with a gentle expression.


    The afternoon sun shone through the window, casting ayer of gentle light on his handsome face.


    Xiao Die looked up at him in a daze and said with a trembling voice, ¡°Yes, you have suddenly be so powerful, I¡¯m scared¡­¡±


    ¡°Young Master¡­¡±


    When Xiao Die heard this, she was so touched that tears welled up in her eyes. Her heart was filled with warmth and happiness as she buried her face in his arms.


    Luo Qingzhou looked out of the window with a deep gaze and said softly, ¡°Xiao Die, you have to know that in this world, it¡¯s not safe to rely on talent, words, and other people. Only by relying on yourself and having a certain level of martial strength can you protect yourself and the people around you.¡± Xiao Die was silent.


    After a pause, Luo Qingzhou retracted his gaze and picked up the girl in his arms. He ced her on hisp and wrapped his arms around her slender waist. He stared into her teary eyes and said, ¡°Let me tell you a secret. I am currently practicing martial arts. It¡¯s for myself and you. We¡¯ve been bullied for so long and humbled ourselves for so long. Do we want to live under someone else¡¯s roof for the rest of our lives? We¡¯re weak and pitiful. We¡¯re looked down on and bullied at will. Therefore, I have to work hard and be stronger. That way, no one can bully us anymore! Don¡¯t you think that¡¯s good?¡±


    Tears fell from Xiao Die¡¯s eyes as she nodded vigorously. ¡°Yes!¡±


    Then, she was touched and cried. ¡°Young Master, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t tell anyone about this. I will help you keep this secret. I know that many people, especially the people from the Chengguo Residence, can¡¯t bear to see you seed. If they know about this, they will do you harm. Even if they threaten me with death, I will not tell anyone this secret. I¡¯d rather take this secret with me to my grave.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou wiped the tears off Xiao Die¡¯s face and said with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t cry. Don¡¯t make it sound so serious. I¡¯m just keeping it a secret for the time being. When I be stronger in the future and no longer fear them, I naturally won¡¯t hide it anymore. Xiao Die, your life is much more important than this secret. Don¡¯t spout nonsense anymore. If you die, who will serve me in the future? Who will teach me how to consummate the marriage? Who will let me touch their feet?¡±


    ¡°Young Master¡­¡±


    The little girl immediately buried her face in his arms in embarrassment. She squirmed and said, ¡°Stop. I don¡¯t want you to talk about this anymore. It¡¯s so embarrassing¡­¡±


    Luo Qingzhou hugged her and smelled the delicate fragrance emitting from her body. Seeing her shy and blushing face, he could not help but lower his head and kiss her pinkish ears and cheeks. He said gently, ¡°Xiao Die, can you give birth to a few daughters for me in the future? Daughters who are as adorable as you. What do you say?¡±


    Xiao Die¡¯s body trembled from his kiss. Hearing him say this, she immediately became even more embarrassed and did not dare to raise her head. Her blushing face was tightly pressed against his chest, and she replied shyly and sweetly, ¡°Okay¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh, hey! Hey! It¡¯s broad daylight, but the master and servant didn¡¯t close the courtyard door or the windows. What are you doing sticking so close together? Do you want me to close the door for you?¡±


    At this moment, a familiar teasing voice suddenly came from the small courtyard.


    Xiao Die was startled by the voice. She trembled and hurriedly got out of Luo Qingzhou¡¯s arms. Her face flushed red in embarrassment. She lowered her head as she ran out. She entered the side room and did not dare to look outside.


    Luo Qingzhou looked out of the window.


    Bai Ling was wearing a pink dress and holding a freshly picked flower in her hand. She stood in the small courtyard and looked at him with a half smile.


    ¡°Miss Bai Ling, is anything the matter?¡± Luo Qingzhou asked. His expression was calm, and he did not show any guilt or panic.


    So what if she told her Young Miss?


    The two of them did not restrain each other and lived their own lives.


    This person had said this to him personally.


    Bai Ling stared at him for a moment before saying, ¡°Sir, when you saw Madam this morning, you performed rtively well. Originally, I came over to remind you that you can ask Miss for some rewards, but from the looks of it, there¡¯s no need.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou naturally knew what the reward she was talking about was.


    However¡­


    ¡°There¡¯s indeed no need for that. I don¡¯t need any rewards.¡±


    He said calmly.


    Bai Ling was dumbfounded for a moment. The smile on her face disappeared, and she stared at him for a moment before saying meaningfully, ¡°Sir, there are some rewards that you can¡¯t just reject. You married into the family, so you have to know your status.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou narrowed his eyes and did not say anything else.


    Bai Ling turned around and left, throwing the flower in her hand on the stone table beside her.


    When she reached the entrance of the small courtyard, she turned around and said, ¡°Sir, wash up and wait tonight. Other than you, don¡¯t let anyone else in the house. Regardless of whether Young Misses tonight, you have to abide by the rules.¡±


    With that, she left with a cold expression..

 Chapter 43 - 43: An Opportunity Tonight

    Chapter 43: An Opportunity Tonight


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Boom!


    At noon.


    After lunch, Luo Qingzhou went out and went to the bamboo forest in Moonlight Rain Court to practice his boxing.


    He first practiced the Thunder Fist twice.


    When his entire body heated up and his muscles trembled slightly, he gathered his strength and continued to hit the tree trunk fiercely.


    The tree shook violently, and its bare branches rustled.


    Luo Qingzhou raised his fist and punched the tree trunk a few more times.


    Then, he kicked continuously.


    His skin was indeed as tough as copper. Not only did it erupt with powerful strength, but it also had a very strong resistance to attacks.


    Even though he used all his strength in his punches, he only felt a slight numbness in his body. The counterattack force was blocked by the tough skin. He could no longer feel any pain in his flesh and bones.


    Bam! Bam! Bam!


    Luo Qingzhou punched the hard tree trunk a few more times with all his might.


    The remaining bark was shattered into pieces, and the wood inside cracked and caved in. Suddenly, there was a loud crack! The tree tilted down. The trunk that he had hit almost broke!


    However, his fist was unscathed!


    If these punchesnded on an ordinary person¡¯s body, their bones would shatter and their flesh would be mangled.


    If the punch hit one¡¯s heart or head, that person would die on the spot!


    And now, he had only refined his skin.


    If he refined his flesh, tendons, and bones, how terrifying would his strength


    The strength of a martial artist was indeed beyond an ordinary person¡¯s imagination.


    He had to work harder!


    Boom!


    He assumed a stance and continued to practice Thunder Fist.


    After mastering Thunder Fist, he would continue refining his flesh.


    He had already be a true martial artist. Although he was just a beginner, he ought to master at least one martial technique.


    Otherwise, he could only throw out random punches and kicks in battles.


    It was fine if he was dealing with ordinary people, but if he encountered martial artists, his way of fighting would be full of loopholes.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Luo Qingzhou strode forward and punched. His speed went from slow to fast. His movements were like the wind, and his punches were like thunder!


    The green bamboo around him began to sway, and the bamboo leaves on the ground rustled. With his body as the center, they began to spin and dance around him.


    A stream of air that was difficult to see with the naked eye rose around him and turned into a strong wind. It enveloped his fists as he struck out with his punches and rumbled!


    His footwork and punches became increasingly fast. His punching strength kept increasing, and his might became stronger and stronger!


    Boom!


    He threw a few more punches, and a thunderous sound was heard!


    Although its power could not be seen, it sounded imposing.


    Some martial artists who did not know about the Thunder Fist would probably be intimidated if they saw it, let alone ordinary people.


    Luo Qingzhou practiced the Thunder Fist three times in a row. When he was done, his body was drenched in sweat and his muscles were slightly sore.


    However, he was still excited and not tired yet.


    And his body could still hold on.


    He paused for a moment before starting the next round.


    When the sun had set and its golden rays filled the sky, Luo Qingzhou¡¯s clothes werepletely soaked with perspiration, and droplets of sweat dribbled down his back.


    Cultivating the Thunder Fist did not seem to be as fierce and arduous as tempering the skin. He did not have to constantly collide with tree trunks, and his skin and flesh would not be injured. However, it was more tiring and difficult.


    After a few sets of that, his muscles ached and his stamina was exhausted very quickly.


    Of course, the effect was obvious.


    The power of his punch was getting stronger and stronger. Not only was there wind around him when he threw out punches but there was also the faint sound of thunder. It looked quite cool.


    As for its true power¡­ it still needed to be tested.


    After leaving the bamboo forest, Luo Qingzhou washed up in the warmke and returned to the small courtyard.


    Xiao Die had already returned with the food, but she looked a little unhappy.


    Luo Qingzhou frowned when he heard that. He nced at the food piled up on the stone table and could not help but smile bitterly. ¡°This is indeed a little too much. Logically speaking, with our appetites, we won¡¯t be able to finish so much food.


    After pondering for a moment, he suggested, ¡°How about this? In the future, you won¡¯t need to get lunch, but you get more food at night. Anyway, I don¡¯t want to waste timeing back for lunch. Also, don¡¯t they have snacks and fruits? We should be able to take as many as we want for those, right? You can take more of those. After all, meat is too expensive. We can¡¯t possibly take a few people¡¯s portions every day just for the two of us.¡±


    ¡°Young Master, but you¡­


    Luo Qingzhou cut in, ¡°It¡¯s fine. I can¡¯t eat so much meat for the time being. I just need to eat more snacks, fruits, and vegetables.¡±


    He had finished refining the skin now, but he had yet to refine the flesh. When he was refining flesh, that was when he needed to eat more meat.


    At that time, he would think of a way to get more meat.


    Martial artists consumed too many resources.


    Even the Qin family would find it difficult to nurture and train a real martial artist.


    Apart from consuming arge amount of high-quality food, practicing martial arts also required potions, medicinal pills, and other expensive things.


    A bottle of potion with only three drops cost tens of thousands of taels of silver, let alone other items.


    The Second Young Master, Qin Chuan, was given priority for all resources in the Qin residence.


    Moreover, it was said that the Qin residence had begun to decline. No one knew how much money they currently had.


    As an outsider who had married into the family, Luo Qingzhou naturally had to know his limits and understand the rules.


    He thought for a moment and decided to go to the nearby forest that he went to when he visited his mother¡¯s grave.


    ording to the maidservants, there was an important guest from the Capital in the Qin residence who often went out of the city to hunt in the forest.


    This meant that there should be a lot of prey there.


    Luo Qingzhou felt that at most, he would hunt beforeing back to cook. He would eat morefortably.


    The energy in the flesh of wild prey was much better than the energy quality of the meat he was currently eating.


    It would be even better if he could fight some low-level demon beasts.


    The fur of demon beasts could be sold for money. Not only could their flesh and blood be sold for money, but they could also be eaten. Their bodies were filled with treasures.


    With his current strength and weapons, it should not be a problem for him to deal with some low-level demon beasts.


    With this thought in mind, he quickly finished his meal.


    After Xiao Die finished eating, she tidied up everything and brought the


    utensils back to the kitchen.


    After dark.


    The master and servant took a fresh set of clothes and went to theke to take a bath.


    Ever since Xiao Die went there for the first time, she had fallen in love with it and would no longer be shy and refused to go.


    After all, bathing in theke was much morefortable than bathing in a wooden bucket.


    In the night sky, the moon was bright and the stars were twinkling.


    In the quietke, the fog was dense and hazy, like a paradise.


    The master and servant bathed two meters apart.


    At first, Xiao Die was still very shy, but she slowly became bolder. She mustered her courage and took the initiative to walk over. She rubbed Luo Qingzhou¡¯s back and spoke softly with a red face.


    She mostly told him about what she had learned that day and the gossip she had heard from the other maidservants.


    asionally, Luo Qingzhou would reply with a sentence or two. He listened to her patiently.


    Although she had only not seen him for one day, Xiao Die still had endless things to talk to him about.


    The night was quiet, and theke was warm.


    The master and servant faced each other naked. They spoke softly and tenderly.


    Such a life was very blissful for the master and servant who had just escaped from the wolf¡¯s den.


    After taking a shower, they returned to the small courtyard.


    Luo Qingzhou went to his room to change his clothes before leaving.


    ording to the rules, he had to pay his respects to the First Young Miss every night, even though it seemed unnecessary.


    Xiao Die stayed in the room and carefully embroidered lotus flowers in the dim light the oilmp provided.


    Luo Qingzhou was thinking about something and quickly arrived at the First Young Miss¡¯ courtyard.


    The courtyard door opened.


    The courtyard was very quiet. Bai Ling and Xia Chan were not around.


    Only the figure in white sat quietly in the courtyard. Under the moonlight, she looked absent-minded and lost in thought. No one knew what she was thinking.


    Luo Qingzhou stood at the door for a moment before studying other areas.


    The two girls were indeed not around.


    After a moment¡¯s hesitation, he walked in.


    Looking at the absent-minded expression on her beautiful face, his heart skipped a beat. He thought that tonight might be an opportunity.


    Bai Ling was not around.


    The most terrifying Xia Chan was not here either.


    He should be able to say some things to Qin Jianjia..

 Chapter 44 - 44: Miss Is Coming

    Chapter 44: Miss Is Coming


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    In the small courtyard.


    The moonlight was still like water.


    The young girl was dressed in white, and her ck hair cascaded down her back like a waterfall. She sat there quietly, like a fairy of the Moon Pce. She looked aloof and very lonely. She was as pretty as a picture.


    Every time Luo Qingzhou saw her, he inexplicably had a false sense of delusion.


    This unsullied beauty sitting in the moonlight was just in front, yet she also appeared to be miles away.


    She seemed to be so far away that it seemed like she was not in the mortal realm.


    She was right in front of him, and he could see her clearly, but he felt that she was so blurry that she did not even look like a real person.


    Sometimes, Luo Qingzhou wanted to reach out and give her a light touch.


    He wanted to see if the person in front of him was real.


    Would she disappear like bubbles with a touch? Would she rise into the air and float on the clouds?


    Of course, he only dared to think about it and not act on it.


    Even though she was his wife and had already ¡°slept¡± with him twice.


    The cold gaze of the girl, who stood under the shadow of the roof every night with the sword in her arms, made him shudder.


    What happened in Chengguo Residence on his return visit would sometimes appear in his dreams.


    The moment the sword was unsheathed, those on the opposing end died.


    As soon as the person heard the sound, he was already gone.


    Her name was Xia Chan, Xia Chan who carried out a one-strike kill.


    That was the first time Luo Qingzhou had seen someone kill right in front of him. It was also the first time he knew that there was a sword in this world that was faster than lightning.


    That was when he realized that a human¡¯s life was insignificant and could be ended easily.


    Therefore, he seemed to be traumatized by the cold girl.


    Even though he knew that the other party would not kill him without any good reason.


    But tonight¡­


    Bai Ling was not around, and neither was Xia Chan.


    Luo Qingzhou stopped in front of the beautiful girl without any hesitation. He bowed and lowered his head. ¡°First Young Miss.¡±


    His voice was very soft.


    However, in the quiet courtyard and the night, it seemed a little out of ce.


    Qin Jianjia did not seem to see him or hear him speak. She was still staring at the moonlight on the stone table in a daze.


    Luo Qingzhou did not leave like before.


    He raised his head and looked at the beautiful girl in front of him. He greeted respectfully again, ¡°First Young Miss.¡±


    This time, Qin Jianjia seemed to have heard it.


    She raised her gaze and looked at him. There was a hint of doubt and unfamiliarity in her cold and hazy eyes.


    She seemed to be wondering who the young man in front of her was.


    Luo Qingzhou froze. He looked up and met her gaze. After a pause, he said respectfully, ¡°First Young Miss, can you speak to me?¡±


    Qin Jianjia stared at him in a daze.


    After a moment, she nodded slightly.


    However, she still did not speak.


    Luo Qingzhou waited for a moment before speaking again. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to talk to me, then don¡¯t. However, I have a few questions to ask you, and I hope you can answer them. You only need to nod and shake your head.¡±


    Qin Jianjia looked at him in a daze and nodded slightly.


    Luo Qingzhou no longer hesitated and asked respectfully, ¡°Were you the one who married me that day?¡±


    This concerned the true rtionship between the two of them.


    If it was Qin Jianjia, then in this era, the two of them were a legitimate couple.


    If she was not, then there was no need for further questions.


    Qin Jianjia paused for a moment before nodding.


    Luo Qingzhou¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He asked again, ¡°Were you the one who consummated the marriage with me that night and made love with me the other night?¡±


    He raised his head and met the girl¡¯s gaze. He stared into her iparably dark eyes that were like the night sky without stars and held his breath, awaiting her reply.


    The small courtyard was still silent.


    Suddenly, a chill ran down his spine.


    His heart skipped a beat. He lowered his head and stopped talking. He waited silently.


    Under the shadow of the eaves beside him, unknowingly, a cold figure had appeared.


    Like a ghost, she was silent.


    Footsteps suddenly came from the door.


    Bai Ling¡¯s clear voice sounded. ¡°Sir, why are you here? Didn¡¯t I tell you to wait in the room tonight? You don¡¯t have toe and pay your respects to Miss tonight.¡¯


    Luo Qingzhou knew that he had lost the opportunity. Without any hesitation, he raised his head and looked at the beautiful girl in front of him. He still did not get a response from her, nor did he hear her thoughts.


    ¡°First Young Miss, I¡¯ll go back now.¡±


    He cupped his hands and left.


    As he brushed past the ripely attractive girl, Luo Qingzhou nced at her and suddenly said, ¡°Miss Bai Ling, are you going to look for me tonight?¡±


    Bai Ling stood there dumbstruck for a moment beforeughing. ¡°Sir, what are you talking about? Why would I look for you?¡±


    Then, she frowned and pouted. ¡°Sir, you can¡¯t say that in front of Miss. You make it seem as if I seduced you. I didn¡¯t do anything of that sort!¡±


    Luo Qingzhou nced at her again and did not say anything else. He cupped his hands and walked out of the small courtyard. Very soon, he blended into the darkness.


    Silence returned to the small courtyard.


    After a long time, Bai Ling walked to the stone table and squatted down beside the girl. She looked at Qin Jianjia¡¯s impable face under the moonlight and said in a low voice, ¡°Young Miss, you¡¯re back? Did you talk to him?¡±


    Then, she muttered, ¡°I know that you¡¯re unwilling to speak before you have cut off ties with the mortal world¡­ However, Sir is your¡­¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    A cold snort suddenly came from under the roof beside her.


    Bai Ling stopped talking and rolled her eyes. She stood up and looked at the cold figure under the eaves. ¡°Lass, why are you snorting? I¡¯m talking to Miss, not you. Why? Are you jealous?¡±


    The figure under the roof snorted.


    Then, she turned to the side and crossed her arms. She held a sword in her arms and looked elsewhere with a cold expression.


    ¡°Why are you snorting? I know you¡¯re itching down there and craving for it.¡±


    Bai Ling sneered and ignored her.


    Luo Qingzhou returned to the small courtyard and closed the door.


    He stood in the courtyard and thought for a while. He went to the corner and grabbed a handful of dried leaves that were piled together. He ced them on the ground of the small courtyard, one by one, at the window.


    After entering the room, he hid the Lunisr Mirror and the Martial


    Evaluation Stone under the bed and ced a few dead leaves in the room.


    Xiao Die heard the sounds and was about toe out of the room when Luo


    Qingzhou suddenly lifted the bead curtain and walked in.


    ¡°Young Master¡­¡±


    Xiao Die had just said that when Luo Qingzhou carried her and walked into her room. He ced her on the soft bed.


    On the small bed were two undergarments embroidered with lotus flowers.


    Xiao Die wasid t on the small bed and was stunned for a moment. Her face immediately turned red as she hurriedly said, ¡°Young Master, you can¡¯t. Tonight¡­ you can¡¯t tonight..


    Luo Qingzhou ced his index finger on her mouth and shushed her. He said softly, ¡°Don¡¯t speak. I am only going to hug you to sleep.¡±


    After saying that, he bent down to help her take off her embroidered shoes and socks. He held her snow-white feet and ced them on the bed.


    Then, he took off his shoes and socks and got into bed too. He hugged her in his arms.


    Xiao Die said shyly, ¡°Young Master¡­ Miss will being over tonight. Y-you can¡¯t stay with me¡­¡±


    Luo Qingzhou did not say anything. He looked at the moonlight outside the window and the image of the young girl under the moonlight in the courtyard earlier appeared in his mind.


    ¡°Young Miss ising?¡¯ he thought.


    This seemed to be a joke. A very funny joke.


    Why would god¡¯s favored daughter, a divine-looking person like her, secretlye to sleep with him in the middle of the night?


    It would not even happen in his dream.


    Tonight, he wanted to see who the girl who was willing to give her virginity to him and sleep with him was. It was a clear moonlight night.


    Time passed quietly.


    The night sky became even darker..

 Chapter 45 - 45: An Unexpected Guest

    Chapter 45: An Unexpected Guest


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    ¡°Young Master¡­¡± ¡°Shh, don¡¯t speak.¡±


    ¡°Young Master, it¡¯s ticklish¡­¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    ¡°You hand¡­ Don¡¯t put your hand there¡­¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou removed his hand from the little girl¡¯s waist and stared out of the window without moving. He held his breath and waited.


    After an unknown period.


    The little girl in his arms fell asleep unconsciously.


    Luo Qingzhou gently let go of her and covered her with the nket.


    Then, he got out of bed, put on his shoes and socks, and prepared to return to his room.


    It was close to one a.m., so the woman probably was noting.


    Unexpectedly, just as he reached the door of the room, the sound of rustling leaves suddenly came from the small courtyard.


    His gaze turned cold. He immediately approached the window and looked out through the gap.


    The moonlight was bright, and the small courtyard was especially bright.


    However, other than the trees and flowers, there was nothing unusual. There was only the sound of the night wind blowing.


    Luo Qingzhou stood motionless behind the window for a long time. After confirming that there was nothing abnormal, he left the room.


    When he returned to his room, he suddenly realized that there was a flower on the windowsill.


    The branches were moist and the stamens were tender. There were sparkling water droplets on the petals.


    It was obvious that it had been freshly plucked.


    He was stunned for a moment before he suddenly turned around and looked at the other parts of the room.


    He looked on the bed, behind the wardrobe, in the corner, under the desk, and even under the bed.


    However, there was no one.


    The room was empty. It was perfectly silent except for the sound of his heartbeat.


    He stood in the darkness for a moment, then walked to the window, pushed it open, and looked out.


    There was still nothing unusual in the small courtyard.


    The night wind blew, bringing with it the fragrance of flowers on the windowsill.


    There was no other smell except for a faint fragrance in the air.


    Luo Qingzhou picked up the flower on the windowsill and sniffed it. He hesitated for a bit before he threw it out of the window and itnded on the ground.


    Then, he closed the window and returned to bed to sleep.


    He still had to cultivate tomorrow.


    As for other matters, there was no need to think too much about it.


    The night passed quietly.


    The next day.


    When Luo Qingzhou woke up, he heard voicesing from the courtyard outside.


    One was Xiao Die¡¯s.


    After focusing on the other voice, he recognized it to be Bai Ling¡¯s voice.


    He sobered, got up and got dressed. Following that, he opened the window.


    The morning sun brought with it fresh air.


    In the small courtyard, Xiao Die was hugging a broom with her head lowered. Her face was red as she looked at the ground timidly.


    Bai Ling was standing in front of her. She was wearing a pink dress and holding a flower in her hand. At that moment, she was talking to Xiao Die with a faint smile.


    Seeing the window open, Bai Ling looked over. Two shallow dimples appeared on her beautiful face. She smiled sweetly and said, ¡°Sir, you¡¯re awake? Did you sleep wellst night?¡±


    Luo Qingzhou stood in front of the window and looked at the flower in her hand.


    That was not the one he had just plucked. It was the one he had thrown outst night.


    ¡°Yup.¡±


    His face was calm.


    Under the bright sunlight, Bai Ling saw that his face was expressionless and he did not react to being teased at all.


    Luo Qingzhou looked into her eyes and said, ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    Bai Ling smiled sweetly and waved the flower in her hand. ¡°Sir, I saw this on your window when I came this morning. Did you specially pluck itst night to give it to my Miss?¡±


    Luo Qingzhou nced at the flower in her hand again, then looked at her and said, ¡°No, I specially picked it for you.¡±


    Bai Ling was stunned when she heard that. Then, she burst intoughter and smiled brightly. ¡°Sir, you¡¯re joking with me again. You won¡¯t take the initiative to pick flowers for me.¡±


    Then, he frowned and said faintly, ¡°Last time, you did not give that flower to me but to Chanchan instead. You must think that I am not as cute as Chanchan, right?¡±


    Luo Qingzhou looked at her and did not answer.


    Bai Ling smiled sweetly again and waved her hand. ¡°All right, Sir, I won¡¯t chat with you anymore. I should go back and serve my Miss. I came this morning to apologize to you. I was afraid that you would be angry because of what happenedst night. Since you¡¯re not angry, I¡¯m relieved.¡±


    After saying that, she smiled at Xiao Die and said, ¡°Xiao Die, you have to serve your Young Master well.¡±


    With that, she took the flower and left gracefully.


    Luo Qingzhou stood in front of the window and looked at the entrance of the small courtyard where she disappeared. A look of contemtion appeared on his face.


    ¡°Young Master, I¡¯ll go get water for you to wash your face.¡±


    Xiao Die came back to her senses and quickly went to the kitchen.


    After Luo Qingzhou finished washing up, he looked at her and asked, ¡°Xiao Die, what did Miss Bai Ling say to you when she came just now?¡±


    Xiao Die blushed again when she heard that. She lowered her head and said, ¡°Elder Sister Bai Ling asked me about what happenedst night. She asked me if I¡­ if I slept with youst night.¡± ¡°Then what did you reply?¡±


    Luo Qingzhou asked.


    Xiao Die said, ¡°Of course, I said I didn¡¯t. I know the rules. Last night, Young


    Miss wasing, so I didn¡¯t dare to.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou asked again, ¡°What else did she ask?¡±


    Xiao Die lowered her head and said shyly, ¡°Bai Ling even asked me if you have taken my chastity¡­¡±


    Luo Qingzhou looked out of the window. ¡°Anything else?¡±


    Xiao Die thought for a moment and said, ¡°By the way, Bai Ling also said that Madam has invited guests over and they¡¯re going to theke for moon gazing tonight. Madam specially instructed you to apany her.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou frowned. ¡°They want me to apany them?¡±


    Xiao Die nodded and said, ¡°Second Young Miss will be there too. Bai Ling will probablye over to inform you about it tonight.¡¯


    Luo Qingzhou frowned and left the room without saying anything else.


    ¡°Young Master, I¡¯ll go bring you food.¡±


    Xiao Die hurried out the door.


    Luo Qingzhou stood in the small courtyard and nced at the window before looking elsewhere.


    The dead leaves were gone.


    It should have been swept away by Xiao Die.


    Someone had indeedest night, but they hade and gone without a trace, leaving only that flower behind.


    Just as he was thinking about something, Bai Ling suddenly returned and appeared at the entrance of the small courtyard. ¡°Sir, I have something to tell you.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou thought that she was going to talk about apanying the guests tonight, so he said directly, ¡°Can I not go?¡±


    Bai Ling was stunned for a moment before nodding. ¡°Of course.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou was slightly stunned and looked at her in surprise.


    She was so agreeable today?


    ¡°Sir, I¡¯ll get the servants to send him away. I also think that it¡¯s best if you don¡¯t go and see him. Anyway, he¡¯s not a good person. It¡¯s enough that you have us. It doesn¡¯t matter if you acknowledge them or not.¡±


    Bai Ling was about to turn around and leave when Luo Qingzhou hurriedly asked, ¡°Who¡¯s here?¡±


    Bai Ling looked at him strangely and said, ¡°Luo Yu, the Second Young Master of Chengguo Residence, your former brother. He¡¯s here to look for you. He¡¯s waiting in the reception room.¡±


    ¡°Luo Yu?¡±


    Luo Qingzhou frowned, his eyes filled with surprise and confusion.


    What was he doing here?


    To talk to him about brotherhood?


    How was that possible?


    The other party was so busy and had been hiding at home every day to cultivate and prepare for the exam. Why did he suddenlye to the Qin residence to look for him?


    Obviously, something was up.


    Moreover, it was not a simple matter.


    Of course, Luo Qingzhou did not want to see Luo Yu.


    However, he had no reason to refuse.


    Although he had married into the Qin residence, he was still the illegitimate son of the Chengguo Residence and was Luo Yu¡¯s brother in name.


    It would be unreasonable if he refused to see Luo Yu.


    Moreover, he did not want to alert the enemy.


    Of course, he also wanted to know why the other party hade.


    ¡°Sir, do you want to see him?¡±


    Bai Ling blinked at him and asked.


    Luo Qingzhou walked out of the small courtyard and said, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Bai Ling looked at him deeply and smiled. ¡°All right, I¡¯ll apany you. I won¡¯t let him off if he dares bully you.¡±


    As she spoke, she waved her small fists about..

 Chapter 46 - 46: Be Punished!

    Chapter 46: Be Punished!


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    In the reception room.


    Luo Yu was dressed in a white brocade robe, looking very dignified, and was sitting in the reception room sipping tea.


    Zhou Tong, the butler of the Qin residence, and a few maidservants were standing at the side apanying him.


    The other members of the Qin family did not appear.


    What was done could not be undone. Although Qin Jianjia had already gotten married, the Qin family would remember the humiliation they had suffered for the rest of their lives.


    Luo Yu hade alone today. It was already good enough that they allowed him into the residence.


    However, Luo Yu did not seem to take this to heart. He still wore a gentle smile and spoke gently to Butler Zhou.


    asionally, he would even chat with the maidservants.


    ¡°My brother is a pitiful boy. He only followed his mother into the residence when he was more than 10 years old. Unfortunately, she died earlyst year. I know that he was also unhappy staying in the Chengguo Residence¡­ My mother is in charge of the entire household, and she¡¯s overly strict, so I couldn¡¯t help him. It¡¯s fortunate that because of the marriage agreement, he was able toe to the Qin residence¡­¡±


    ¡°Butler Zhou, no matter what others may think or say, I¡¯ve always treated Qingzhou as my brother. I¡¯m very grateful for your care toward him during this period¡­¡±


    ¡°Over the years, our families have indeed not interacted much. I heard from my father that our ancestors were family friends¡­¡¯


    Zhou Tong bowed and lowered his head as he listened attentively from the side. asionally, he would chime in with one or two sentences. He had a polite smile on his face, but no one knew what he was thinking.


    Just as Luo Yu was speaking, a figure suddenly walked over from outside the hall.


    Luo Yu¡¯s gaze shifted and he immediately stood up. He had a warm smile on his face, but he did not speak first.


    Luo Qingzhou entered the hall and stood in front of him. He cupped his hands, lowered his head, and said respectfully, ¡°Second Young Master.¡±


    There was a difference between a legitimate child and an illegitimate child. Moreover, it was customary that one had to show respect for those older than him.


    Regardless of Luo Qingzhou¡¯s opinion of these rules, there were some rules that he had to abide by in this era.


    And now was not the time to fall out.


    Only then did Luo Yuugh heartily. He reached out and patted Luo Qingzhou¡¯s shoulder affectionately. ¡°Qingzhou, there¡¯s no need to stand on ceremony with me. Just call me Second Brother. We¡¯re brothers. Why are you calling me Second Young Master? The only reason I¡¯m here today is to visit you and see how you¡¯re doing. I was afraid that you wouldn¡¯t be used to living here. I didn¡¯t disturb your studies, did I?¡±


    Luo Qingzhou still lowered his head and said, ¡°No.¡±


    Luo Yu smiled and turned to Zhou Tong, who was beside him. ¡°Butler Zhou, can I speak to my brother alone? At the same time, I want to take a look at his abode. Is it convenient?¡±


    Zhou Tong did not immediately answer. He looked outside the door.


    Under the roof outside the door stood a beautiful girl in a pink dress. She was holding a flower that she had just picked on the road and sniffing it gently.


    She did not even look into the room.


    ¡°Of course. Young Master Luo, please go ahead.¡±


    Zhou Tong said respectfully.


    Luo Yu was all smiles as he thanked the butler. Then, he said, ¡°Qingzhou, let¡¯s go. Bring me to have a look at your abode.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou did not say anything and led the way.


    When the two of them walked out of the hall, the pretty girl who had been standing under the roof a moment ago had already disappeared.


    Luo Qingzhou¡¯s eyes flickered as he left the courtyard and walked toward the long corridor.


    There was no one around.


    When the two of them walked down the quiet corridor, Luo Yu slowed down and said with a smile, ¡°Qingzhou, I have something to say to you.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou stopped in his tracks and turned to look at him. He cupped his hands and said, ¡°I¡¯m all ears, Second Young Master.¡±


    Luo Yu¡¯s eyes flickered, but this time, he did not correct Luo Qingzhou¡¯s way of addressing him. He said slowly, ¡°Qingzhou, you have to remember that no matter what, we¡¯re blood-rted brothers. Chengguo Residence will always be your home. In the future, if you suffer any grievances here, you can go back at any time. I¡¯ll speak to Mother on your behalf. I can guarantee that no one will make things difficult for you in Chengguo Residence in the future.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou lowered his head and cupped his hands. ¡°Thank you, Second Young Master.¡±


    Luo Yu gently patted his hand and sighed. ¡°I know that you hate me and the Chengguo Residence. We were indeed in the wrong in this matter. However, as a son, there are many things that we have no choice in. Without Big Brother around, I have to shoulder the responsibility of taking care of and looking after the family. Father, Mother, and the other elders in the family all have high hopes for me. The Dragon Academy¡¯s recruitmentpetition next year not only concerns my future but also the future of our Chengguo Residence.¡±


    ¡°Qingzhou, I hope you can understand me.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou lowered his head and did not say anything.


    Luo Yu sighed again. He turned around and looked at the flowering trees outside the railing. He slowly said, ¡°Actually, I am also very tired. I cultivate in my room day and night, not daring to ck off. This is because once I stop, I might be surpassed by others. There are talented individuals in hiding in MO City who are determined to pass Dragon Academy next year¡¯s recruitment examination. You¡¯re a schr. You should understand that our examination is even harder than your imperial examination. It is fiercelypetitive. It¡¯s akin to an army of thousands of men trying to cross a single-log bridge. Only a few can cross it. Most of them will be squeezed under the bridge and won¡¯t even have the chance to cross it. And there are only three spots for next year¡¯s examination. Two of them have already been decided. In other words, there¡¯s only one spot left.¡±


    Luo Yu turned around and looked at him.


    Luo Qingzhou said respectfully, ¡°Second Young Master, please speak your mind. ¡±


    Luo Yu smiled and said with a rxed expression, ¡°Frankly speaking, I am very confident in this exam. However, I still have a few strongpetitors.¡±


    At this point, his eyes flickered. He looked around and patted Luo Qingzhou¡¯s shoulder with a smile. In a low voice, he said, ¡°You should have seen one of them. His name is Qin Chuan, and he¡¯s also your Second Brother.¡±


    After saying that, he smiled and said, ¡°Qingzhou, although that Second Brother of yours isn¡¯t as close to you as I am, you live here after all. If you have time, visit him more often and get closer to him. You¡¯re weak, so you can get him to teach you some body-strengthening martial arts. It¡¯s good for your health if you practice it asionally.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou looked up at him.


    Luo Yu smiled and said, ¡°Qingzhou, studying makes one smart. You¡¯re a schr, so you should understand what I am saying.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou did not reply.


    Luo Qingzhou led the way.


    Luo Yu looked at his back view and his eyes shed. He still had a warm smile on his face.


    The two of them entered the courtyard.


    Luo Yu stood in the small courtyard and looked at it for a moment. He said in surprise, ¡°Qingzhou, do you live alone?¡±


    Before Luo Qingzhou could answer, he suddenly snorted and said with a dark expression, ¡°Although you married into the Qin family, you¡¯re still the Young Master of the Chengguo Residence! How can they treat you like this? It is obvious that the Qin family is looking down on us!¡±


    Luo Qingzhou stood at the side in silence.


    Luo Yu entered the house angrily. After taking a look, he walked out and asked, ¡°You haven¡¯t slept with the Qin family¡¯s First Young Miss yet?¡±


    Luo Qingzhou looked up at him. ¡°I already did.¡±


    As soon as these words were spoken, Luo Qingzhou saw the other party¡¯s pupils constrict before narrowing his eyes.


    ¡°You¡¯ve already slept with her?¡±


    Luo Yu frowned and said with a dark expression, ¡°Since you¡¯ve already slept with her, why isn¡¯t she living with you? They have gone too far!¡±


    Luo Qingzhou heard what he was thinking. ¡°There are no women¡¯s necessities in the room. As expected, they don¡¯t live together¡­ Then how could the Qin family¡¯s Young Miss be willing to sleep with him? Most probably, this kid is so prideful that he said that on purpose.¡±


    ¡°Qingzhou, bring me to look for her. I will speak up for you. Although there are also such rules elsewhere, you¡¯re ultimately the Young Master of the Chengguo Residence. I can¡¯t just stand by and watch you get neglected and bullied!¡±


    Luo Yu¡¯s face was filled with anger.


    Luo Qingzhou looked at him and said calmly, ¡°I¡¯m used to it.¡±


    Luo Yu frowned and said, ¡°What used to it? How can a man say such depressing words? It¡¯s fine if you¡¯re an ordinary person, but you¡¯re my brother! I won¡¯t allow anyone to bully you! Let¡¯s go. Take me to see her!¡±


    With that, he grabbed Luo Qingzhou and left the small courtyard.


    Luo Qingzhou followed him out and heard his thoughts again. ¡°I knew it! I still have a chance! How can this kid be worthy of such a gorgeous beauty? He¡¯s not even worthy of carrying her shoes. After I saw her that day, I kept dreaming of her. After I see her this time, I¡¯ll temporarily cut off the longing that I feel for her and focus on preparing for the exam. After I enter Dragon Academy, I¡¯ll be able to get whatever I want! As for this kid¡­ Mother will deal with him. There¡¯s no need to dirty my hands.¡±


    ¡°Qingzhou, lead the way. Don¡¯t be afraid. I will stand up for you.¡± Luo Yu had a solemn expression, and he looked indignant.


    A cold glint shed across Luo Qingzhou¡¯s eyes.


    He walked in front and led Luo Yu to the Qin family¡¯s eldest daughter¡¯s residence.


    He knew very well that no one could enter without the First Young Miss¡¯ permission.


    And she would not agree to meet Luo Yu.


    The two of them quickly arrived at the entrance of the courtyard.


    The courtyard door was closed.


    Under the shadow of the door stood a cold figure in a light green dress. She crossed his arms in front of her chest and held a sword in her arms. She was as cold as ice.


    That look had never changed.


    Her name was Xia Chan, Xia Chan who killed with one strike.


    Luo Qingzhou stopped walking.


    Luo Yu also stopped in his tracks.


    He stared at the girl at the door and turned around. ¡°Erm, Qingzhou..


    Luo Qingzhou said, ¡°Second Young Master, I don¡¯t dare to go over. You can go over alone.¡±


    Luo Yu was at a loss for words.


    The scene suddenly became very quiet.


    No one said anything else.


    The sun was shining brightly, and only the sound of the wind could be heard.


    After a few minutes of stalemate, Luo Yu suddenly mustered his courage and took a step forward. He cupped his hands toward the cold girl in the shadows and said, ¡°Miss, I¡¯m Luo Yu from the Chengguo Residence. I¡¯m here to apologize to Miss Qin for what happened in the residencest time. Can you announce my visit so that I can meet Miss Qin and tell her in person?¡±


    Xia Chan stood at the door, staring at him coldly, not saying a word or moving.


    Luo Yu waited for a while. Just as he was about to speak again, he suddenly saw the girl lower her arms. She also lowered the sword in her arms and held it in her hand.


    Her already cold eyes suddenly became even colder.


    It was like an unsheathed sword.


    Something strange happened.


    The wind that was blowing earlier suddenly stopped.


    ¡°Well, Qingzhou, if you have time, go back to Chengguo Residence more often to take a look. I came out today without telling Father and Mother. It¡¯s already time for me to go back and cultivate. You don¡¯t have to send me off. Stay in your room and study well. Strive to attend the autumn examinations next year. At that time, we brothers will drink and chat happily. Wouldn¡¯t that be great?¡±


    With that said, Luo Yu patted his shoulder and nced at the girl at the door before leaving with a calm expression.


    Butler Zhou, who was following not far away, immediately came up and sent him out of the residence.


    Luo Qingzhou was about to turn around and leave when the closed courtyard door suddenly creaked open from the inside.


    When he looked up, the cold girl who had been standing in front of the door had already disappeared.


    At the same time, Bai Ling¡¯s crisp and angry voice came from the door.. ¡°Sir,e in and be punished!¡±

 Chapter 47 - 47: Practicing Swordplay

    Chapter 47: Practicing Swordy


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    The sun was shining brightly in the small courtyard.


    Bai Ling was wearing a pink dress and standing in the small courtyard. She held a small ck whip in her hand and looked at Luo Qingzhou solemnly.


    Under the eaves not far away, beside the exquisitely carved window frame, Xia Chan held her sword and looked at him coldly.


    Luo Qingzhou stopped at the door and looked at them.


    ¡°Are you aware of your mistake?¡± Bai Ling snorted and suddenly spoke.


    She waved the small whip in her hand.


    Luo Qingzhou stood still. ¡°No.¡±


    Bai Ling raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°You don¡¯t know? Sir, you know that that person humiliated the Qin family and Miss by breaking off the engagement. He¡¯s so despicable! Why did you bring him here and make Miss angry?¡±


    Luo Qingzhou replied calmly, ¡°Firstly, I can¡¯t reject him. Butler Zhou and you also didn¡¯t reject him, otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be here. Secondly, I know that Miss Xia Chan won¡¯t let him in, and I also know that the First Young Miss won¡¯t see him. Thirdly¡­¡±


    Bai Ling¡¯s eyes flickered. ¡°What¡¯s the third reason?¡±


    ¡°Thirdly, I want to take revenge on him.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou said calmly.


    Bai Ling was stunned. ¡°Revenge?¡±


    Then, her expression changed as if she understood something. She said, ¡°Then do you feel better now?¡±


    Luo Qingzhou lowered his head and cupped his hands at the cold girl under the roof. ¡°A little. Thank you, Miss Xia Chan, for letting me see him suffer a setback for the first time and letting me know that there¡¯s something that he fears.¡± The girl under the roof snorted coldly and turned her face away.


    Bai Ling¡¯s solemn face broke into a smile. ¡°Then will you feel afraid? Who are you afraid of? Chanchan, Miss, or me?¡±


    Luo Qingzhou did not answer. He cupped his hands and said, ¡°Miss Bai Ling, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll go back to study.¡±


    Bai Ling smiled. ¡°Sir, you have not properly thanked Chanchan yet. Chanchan helped you vent your anger, the words ¡®thank you¡¯ just aren¡¯t enough.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou raised his head and nced at her before looking at the cold girl under the eaves and windows.


    However, at some point in time, the cold girl was no longer there.


    As expected, she came without a sound and left without a sound.


    Bai Ling rolled up the small whip in her hand and said, ¡°Miss is reading in the garden at the back. Go and pay your respects to Miss. You still have to apany Madam tonight, so you don¡¯t have toe tonight.¡±


    When Luo Qingzhou heard this, his heart skipped a beat. Reading?


    From the first time they met until now, he had never seen the First Young Miss Qin read a book. Every time he saw her, she would be in a daze.


    Bai Ling led him through the corridor, bypassed the house, and came to the back garden through a side passage.


    ¡°Sir is here, Miss,¡± Bai Ling announced.


    Luo Qingzhou followed behind. When he entered through the round door covered in green vines, he suddenly heard the sound of someone practicing swordy.


    He looked toward the sound.


    In the pavilion in front of him, a girl in a white dress was sitting there quietly, reading a book in her hand.


    The bright sunlight shone through gaps in the foliage onto her hair cascading down her back like a night waterfall. The sunrays dotted her hair and bounced from time to time when the breeze shook the leaves, like naughty little fairies.


    Her side profile, which was bathed in sunlight, was perfect.


    In the open space outside the pavilion, a beautiful girl in a green dress was holding a sword and dancing fiercely under the sunlight.


    The breeze fluttered through her dress and made her hair dance. She had a very graceful figure.


    The plum blossoms that had long bloomed on both sides fell and swirled around her slender body as if they were ying and dancing with her.


    Her dark eyes were cold.


    ¡°Sir¡­ ¡±


    While Luo Qingzhou was watching silently, Bai Ling suddenly approached him and said in a low voice, ¡°Chanchan will practice swordy whenever she¡¯s angry or happy. Guess why she did it this time?¡±


    Luo Qingzhou looked at Xia Chan for a while longer and ignored Bai Ling. He walked out of the pavilion and cupped his hands at the young girl in the pavilion through the vermillion railing. He called out softly, ¡°First Young Miss.¡±


    Qin Jianjia froze for a moment before raising her head slightly and looking at him calmly.


    After looking at him for a while, she nodded slightly and lowered her head to continue reading.


    She still did not speak.


    But this time, she had finally given some response.


    Luo Qingzhou prepared to leave.


    Bai Ling quickly reminded him in a low voice, ¡°Chanchan is practicing her swordy, you should watch it before you leave. Otherwise, Chanchan will feel that you¡¯re disrespecting her and she¡¯ll be angry.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou nced at the slender and cold figure in the courtyard again. He ignored Bai Ling and walked straight to the round door.


    He no longer believed Miss Bai Ling¡¯s words.


    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!


    Just as he was walking toward the round door, the sword¡¯s momentum suddenly changed!


    The sword wind rustled, and sword light filled the garden. It sounded like a storm in his ears.


    At the same time, a chill swept over him.


    In an instant, Luo Qingzhou felt a chill run down his spine and his neck itched.


    He stopped in his tracks and stood rooted to the ground.


    However, that chill still locked onto him, causing involuntary goosebumps to erupt all over his body.


    He froze on the spot for a few seconds before slowly turning his head to look at the beautiful figure practicing swordy in the courtyard.


    Petals fell like rain around her, but her pretty face was as cold as ice.


    The sword in the girl¡¯s hand suddenly slowed down, and the sword light that illuminated the garden gradually disappeared.


    Luo Qingzhou suddenly felt the chill that enveloped his entire body disappear.


    Everything returned to normal.


    It was as if everything that had just happened was just an illusion.


    He was stunned, but he still stood where he was, staring at the beautiful and cold figure.


    Bai Ling walked over and looked at him with a faint smile. ¡°Sir, why aren¡¯t you leaving?


    Luo Qingzhou looked at the figure dancing with the sword and ignored her.


    Bai Ling also looked over and said in a low voice, ¡°Sir, is she good-looking? If you think she¡¯s good-looking, go look for Miss and ask for her permission to take her in as your concubine, okay?¡±


    Luo Qingzhou still ignored her.


    After a while, the cold figure dancing with the flower petals finally stopped.


    ng!


    The sword returned to its sheath.


    The girl looked at him coldly.


    Luo Qingzhou retracted his gaze and turned to leave.


    Bai Ling quickly shouted behind him, ¡°Sir, you said that Chanchan looked very pretty when she was practicing swordy. Is that true? Is she as pretty as me?¡± Luo Qingzhou did not want to reply to her.


    He quickly walked out of the courtyard and disappeared.


    ¡°Chanchan, don¡¯t look at me like that. Sir really said it just now, he whispered it into my ear and almost bit my ear.¡±


    Bai Ling smiled.


    Xia Chan held her sword and stood under the plum blossom tree, looking at her coldly.


    ¡°By the way, Chanchan, Sir said that your chest is smaller than mine. You only have yourself to me. Why are you so shy and deliberately bind your chest so tightly? Yours is bigger than mine. The next time you see Sir, you have to take the initiative to exin yourself, lest he misunderstands.¡±


    Bai Ling continued to tease.


    Xia Chan hugged her sword and turned around, looking elsewhere with a cold expression.


    The girl sitting in the pavilion reading seemed to ignore themotion outside the pavilion. Her head was still lowered as she read quietly.


    The morning breeze was especially mischievous.


    It brushed past the girl¡¯s ears and blew her hair. The breeze spun in the garden, and the fragrance of flowers filled the air with a sweet perfume.


    Luo Qingzhou returned to the small courtyard and closed the door.


    Then, he entered the house and took out the Lunisr Mirror from under the bed. He flipped up the side that had the sun engraved on it and ced it on the desk in front of the window, facing the sunlight.


    Today, Luo Yu¡¯s arrival strengthened his determination to cultivate.


    In this era, the difference in status came from one¡¯s background. It was very difficult to change.


    Even Yuan Shikai, who used to be a powerful figure in the nation in his previous life, did not have the authority to bury his mother in the family¡¯s ancestral tomb because he was a concubine¡¯s son.


    However, one¡¯s strength could be changed.


    The weak followed the rules.


    As for the strong, they could set the rules.


    Therefore, he had to be stronger!

 Chapter 48 - 48: Face in the Mirror

    Chapter 48: Face in the Mirror


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    In the backyard of the house.


    The air current spun, and dead leaves danced.


    In the open space, Luo Qingzhou threw a heavy punch. Strong winds whistled as he practiced the Thunder Fist slowly before gradually increasing his speed.


    In the past, he did note here to cultivate. Firstly, he was afraid that he would hurt the flowers and nts and leave too obvious a mark. Secondly, he was afraid that when he was focused on cultivating, he would not be able to hear someone knocking on the front courtyard door.


    There was nothing he could do today.


    Tonight, his mother-inw and the rest of the Qin family were going to Moonlight Rain Court. In the afternoon, the maidservants would probably start heading to the garden to prepare.


    He could not go there to cultivate anymore.


    The front yard was not suitable either.


    Themotion caused by practicing the Thunder Fist was too loud. Anyone who passed by could hear it.


    Therefore, he could onlye to the backyard.


    However, Luo Qingzhou did not n to practice for too long today.


    After practicing three times in a row and sweating slightly, he stopped.


    He returned to the front yard.


    After boiling water in the kitchen, Luo Qingzhou wiped his body and changed into clean clothes before returning to his room.


    He sat down in front of the window.


    He closed his eyes and calmed his mind. Then, he opened the book and read it seriously.


    ¡°The gentleman does what is proper to the station in which he is; he does not desire to go beyond this. In a position of wealth and honor, he does what is proper to a position of wealth and honor. In a poor and low position, he does what is proper to a poor and low position. Situated among barbarous tribes, he does what is proper for a situation among barbarous tribes. In a position of sorrow and difficulty, he does what is proper to a position of sorrow and difficulty. A gentleman can find himself in no situation in which he is not himself.


    ¡°Sincerity is just ¡®perfecting¡¯ and the Way is just ¡®following¡¯. Sincerity is the beginning and the end of all things. Without sincerity there is nothing. Thus, the gentleman values the process of bing sincere. But sincerity is not ¡®just-perfecting;¡¯ it also means ¡®perfecting all things¡¯.¡±


    Although Luo Qingzhou had already memorized these articles in his mind, every time he read them again, he would recite them word by word in his heart.


    And every time, he seemed to have a new take on it.


    After finishing ¡°The Doctrine of the Mean¡±, he looked at ¡°Analects of Confucius¡±, ¡°Book of Changes¡±, ¡°Book of History¡±, and so on.


    He had seen all of them.


    He flipped through the bookshelf beside him and realized that the Second Young Master Qin had brought him many good booksst time.


    In addition to the books that he needed to read for the imperial examination, there were also a few mystery novels, ghost stories, and popr collections of folk tales.


    Luo Qingzhou took them all off the bookshelf, piled them on his desk, and started reading them one by one.


    Soon, he was engrossed in it.


    ¡°There¡¯s a volcano outside the Southern Wilderness. It burns day and night. In the fire, there¡¯s a rat that weighs 50 kilograms and has fur that¡¯s more than two feet long. Its fur is as thin as silk and can be used as a cloth. This rat lives in the fire andes out from time to time, resulting in it being white. It dies if you attack it with water. After killing it, its fur can be woven into cloth.¡±


    ¡°Prince of Changshan, the grandson of the Grand Minister, has many demonic creatures in his residence. A wooden bench is often seen in the building. It¡¯s flesh red in color and very moist.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou was intrigued by the stories and could not stop reading.


    Time passed quietly.


    Unknowingly, the sun had already set.


    When Xiao Die knocked on the door, Luo Qingzhou snapped back to reality.


    He raised his head and looked out of the window. It was already evening.


    Heposed himself, put away the Lunisr Mirror, and stored the dark blue liquid that had appeared on the mirror before going out to open the courtyard door.


    Xiao Die stood outside with the food. When she saw him open the door, she whispered, ¡°Young Master, are you cultivating in the room?¡±


    Luo Qingzhou took the food from her hands and walked back to the small courtyard. ¡°I¡¯m reading. Second Young Master Qin sent me some booksst time. There are some interesting books inside, and I was distracted by them.¡± Xiao Die asked curiously, ¡°Young Master, what book is it? Is it interesting?¡±


    Luo Qingzhou sat down at the stone table in the courtyard. As he ate, he said, ¡°The stories inside are ghost stories. If you want to hear it, I¡¯ll tell them to you tonight. ¡±


    ¡°Ah! No, I don¡¯t want to hear it.


    When Xiao Die heard that it was about ghosts, she was so frightened that her face turned pale and she waved her hands.


    Luo Qingzhou looked at her and said, ¡°Are you afraid of ghosts?¡±


    Xiao Die said with a bitter expression: ¡°Of course, I am, who isn¡¯t afraid of ghosts?¡±


    Luo Qingzhou said, ¡°Have you seen ghosts before?¡±


    Xiao Die quickly shook her head. ¡°No¡­ I have never seen a ghost. If I had, I would have been scared to death.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou looked at her frightened expression and thought of what he had iust read in the book.


    ¡°The weaker a person is, the more timid they are. The more insecure they are, the easier it is for them to see ghosts. Ghosts are Yin creatures. They love to pester women with strong Yin energy, men with weak Yang energy, people with illnesses, and people who walk alone in the dark¡­¡¯


    ¡°There are martial artists and demon beasts in this world. Do ghosts exist too?¡¯ Luo Qingzhou thought to himself and lowered his head to eat.


    This little girl was timid. He could not talk to her about these things anymore, lest she had nightmares at night.


    With his current Qi and blood, even if he encountered ghosts, the other party would probably not dare to approach.


    Luo Qingzhou thought of phantoms, spirits, and wandering souls in the night that did not have any consciousness. He suddenly thought of his mother.


    After his mother was killed, because of her low status, she could not be buried in the Luo family¡¯s ancestral tomb.


    At that time, no one in the Luo family was even willing to give up a small piece ofnd for him to bury his mother.


    Back then, First Madam said something, which Luo Qingzhou remembered till now. She had said, ¡°How can such a lowly woman be buried in ournd? Wouldn¡¯t that dirty ournd? If it affects the Luo family¡¯s fengshui, she can¡¯t be forgiven even if she reincarnates as an animal in her next life!¡±


    Therefore, in the end, Luo Qingzhou could only bury his mother in the forest outside the city.


    That forest was only a few kilometers away from the vige his mother and he used to live in.


    When the vigers passed away, they would sometimes be buried in the forest.


    Therefore, his mother could be considered to have returned to her roots and could rest in peace.


    However, the hatred brought about by this matter had always been buried deep in his heart.


    At that thought of it now, Luo Qingzhou still gritted his teeth in anger.


    The Luo family¡¯s actions, as well as First Madam and Luo Yannian¡¯s cold-bloodedness and harshness, were deeply etched in his memory. Even when his soul was swapped with the original host¡¯s, he could not forget such despicable acts.


    He would remember this hatred and his mother¡¯s death!


    However¡­


    He wondered if his mother had, like what was recorded in the book, be a vengeful spirit because of her unwillingness to let go and because she had suffered an unjust death. Was she wandering alone in the night, or had she already reincarnated and started a new life?


    At the thought of this, Luo Qingzhou felt a little lost.


    How good would it be if he could open his third eye and see ghosts and spirits as recorded in the books?


    In that case, he would not be afraid.


    He would go to his mother¡¯s grave and take a good look at the forest.


    He might be able to see that weak and pitiful woman again. He might be able to see that familiar and friendly face. Then, he would talk to her, chat with her, and apany her.


    Even if she no longer had a body or memories¡­


    Luo Qingzhou let his imagination run wild and finished his meal.


    At this moment.


    Night had fallen.


    A full moon rose into the sky.


    The small courtyard was illuminated by the light.


    Luo Qingzhou returned to his room and took out the Lunisr Mirror from under his bed. He ced the moon side facing upward on the desk in front of the window and prepared to light themp to continue reading.


    The bright moonlight shone through the window and into the mirror. The moonlight in the mirror became dark and blurry. Luo Qingzhou took a casual look and was horrified.


    He thought he had seen it wrongly.


    He stretched his head over again and faced the mirror, blocking the moonlight outside the window. Just like what he had seen earlier, his reflection did not appear in the mirror!


    Luo Qingzhou was stunned. He quickly picked up the bronze mirror on the table and pointed it at himself again.


    He stood with his back to the window. The moonlight fell on him and the side of the mirror with a moon carved on it.


    Luo Qingzhou¡¯s reflection suddenly appeared in the mirror again.


    However, not only was that face sinister and strange, but it was also twisting and floating like fog.


    It looked abnormally ferocious and terrifying!

 Chapter 49 - 49: Soul

    Chapter 49: Soul


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Luo Qingzhou was startled.


    He wanted to put down the bronze mirror in his hand, but for some reason, he suddenly felt as if his body was frozen and he could not move.


    At the same time, he felt weak all over. His body was light and swayed. He felt like he was smoke and about to float upward from the ground.


    He could not control his body. He widened his eyes and looked at his distorted face in the mirror. He realized that the face had also begun to float up like smoke.


    At the same time, a bone-piercing chill assaulted him!


    ¡°Young Master! Young Master! There are manynterns in Moonlight Rain Court. Qiu¡¯er and the others said that Second Young Miss had already left.


    When are we leaving?¡±


    At this moment, Xiao Die ran into the small courtyard excitedly.


    Luo Qingzhou¡¯s body trembled and he suddenly woke up.


    He stared at the mirror again. Other than the dark and gloomy atmosphere, his face did not change at all.


    He gently shook the bronze mirror in his hand and looked down at his body. There was nothing abnormal.


    Everything that had happened earlier seemed to be an illusion.


    But¡­


    Was it all an illusion?


    He knew very well that it was not an illusion.


    His back was drenched in cold sweat, and his heart was still beating rapidly.


    What was going on?


    Although the scene just now was terrifying, he vaguely felt that he had entered a very mysterious and strange state.


    However, he could not tell what it was exactly.


    He took a few deep breaths and calmed himself down. Then, he ced the bronze mirror on the desk and turned to look at Xiao Die in the courtyard.


    Just as Luo Qingzhou was about to speak, he suddenly felt a sharp pain in his head!


    His face turned pale, and his body went limp. He suddenly fell to the ground.


    He had a splitting headache!


    ¡°Young Master!¡±


    When Xiao Die saw this from the outside, her expression immediately changed. She eximed and ran in. She hurriedly helped him up from the ground and said with a sobbing tone, ¡°Young Master, what¡¯s wrong? Where are you feeling unwell?¡±


    Luo Qingzhou held his head, his face twisted with pain. He gritted his teeth to stop himself from making a sound.


    His head felt like it was about to split open. He was in so much pain that his body was trembling. His face was ashen white, and he was drenched in cold sweat.


    ¡°Young Master, don¡¯t scare me! I¡¯ll go find the physician immediately! Young Master, wait for me!¡±


    Xiao Die was frightened and helpless. After her mind went nk for a while, she hurriedly helped Luo Qingzhou to the chair in front of the desk and ran out crying.


    Luo Qingzhouy on the desk, trembling in pain and almost fainting.


    A few minutester, the pain eased a little.


    Thinking that many people mighteter, he immediately stood up from the desk and put away the Lunisr Mirror. He walked over with difficulty and hid it under the bed.


    Then, he got into bed andy down.


    The pain continued.


    However,pared to the pain from before, it was already tolerable.


    Although he was puzzled, he did not dare to think too much at this moment.


    He closed his eyes to calm himself.


    Not long after.


    Hurried footsteps came from outside.


    Xiao Die hurriedly entered the house with the physician.


    Bai Ling came in together with Second Young Miss¡¯s maidservant, Zhu¡¯er.


    They had originally nned toe over to get Luo Qingzhou to go to


    Moonlight Rain Court.


    At this moment, Madam and Second Young Miss Qin had already left.


    The physician was an old man in his 50s with white hair. Hisst name was Sun, and he was the exclusive physician of the Qin Residence. Everyone went to him when they were unwell. Coincidentally, he was in the residence today, so he came very quickly.


    ¡°Sir, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    As soon as they entered the house, Bai Ling frowned and asked with a worried expression.


    Luo Qingzhou held his throbbing head and said in a trembling voice, ¡°My head hurts¡­¡±


    Xiao Die hurriedly brought over a stool and lit an oilmp and candles.


    Physician Sun sat down by the bed and took a look at Luo Qingzhou¡¯s pale face. Then, he reached out to take his pulse. As he listened, he asked, ¡°Do you just feel a headache? Do you feel ufortable anywhere else?¡±


    Luo Qingzhou¡¯s face was pale as he answered with difficulty, ¡°I just have a headache. My head feels like it¡¯s about to crack open.¡±


    Physician Sun narrowed his eyes and took Luo Qingzhou¡¯s pulse for a while before asking, ¡°You didn¡¯t have such a problem in the past, right?¡±


    Xiao Die, who was at the side, was so frightened that her face turned pale. She hurriedly answered, ¡°No, my Young Master¡¯s health has always been very good in the past.¡±


    Physician Sun nodded slightly. Then, he stood up and pressed his fingers on Luo Qingzhou¡¯s forehead, head, temples, and other ces. He said, ¡°If the ce I¡¯m pressing hurts, tell me.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou did not say anything.


    Physician Sun pressed his neck again and asked, ¡°What about here?¡±


    Luo Qingzhou said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt.¡±


    Physician Sun reached out and opened his eyelids to take a look. Then, he asked, ¡°Did you sleep with Young Miss or the maidservantst night?¡±


    Xiao Die hurriedly answered timidly, ¡°No, no.¡±


    Physician Sun asked again, ¡°What about during the day?¡±


    Xiao Die said shyly, ¡°No¡­¡±


    Physician Sun nodded and did not say anything else. He turned around and took out a pen and paper from his bag. He walked to the desk and prepared to prescribe a prescription.


    Bai Ling hurriedly asked, ¡°Physician Sun, is Sir all right? What illness is it?¡±


    As Physician Sun wrote, he said, ¡°He¡¯s fine. It¡¯s just that he has consumed too much energy and his brain can¡¯t take it anymore, so he suddenly has a headache. I¡¯ll write a prescription for Sir, and he must rest for a few days to recuperate. After that, everything should be fine.¡±


    ¡°Too much mental energy consumption?¡±


    Bai Ling was stunned for a moment before asking, ¡°Physician Sun, do you know the reason?¡±


    Physician Sun answered, ¡°If it¡¯s not because he stayed upte, it¡¯s because he did something that consumed his stamina and mental strength during the day. Or perhaps it¡¯s because he hasn¡¯t had a good rest recently and has been studying every day. It might also be because he¡¯s often letting his imagination run wild. There are many reasons, so I can¡¯t say for sure.¡±


    Bai Ling nodded slightly and looked at Luo Qingzhou.


    Luo Qingzhou rubbed his head. ¡°It should be because I¡¯m always reading. I¡¯ve been reading in the house for the past few days. Second Brother sent me many good books and I can¡¯t stop reading them.¡±


    Bai Ling looked at the bookshelf in the corner and the books stacked on the desk. She could not help but me him. ¡°Sir, even if you¡¯re preparing for the exam, you can¡¯t push yourself like this. Your body is weak to begin with, and you don¡¯t know how to cherish it. If you keep yourself cooped in the house every day to study, you¡¯ll fall sick.¡±


    Physician Sun prescribed a prescription and handed it to Bai Ling. He also looked at the bed and said, ¡°It¡¯s a good thing to study hard, but you have to know your limits. Your health is the most important. Sir, you have to go out and walk around often to train your body. If you stay in the house all the time, your body will be weak and you will fall sick often.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou thanked him in a trembling voice from the bed. ¡°Thank you, Physician. ¡±


    Bai Ling handed the prescription to the maidservant behind her and told her to go to the pharmacy with the physician to get the medicine.


    Zhu¡¯er also went out and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll tell Second Young Miss and Madam that Sir is unwell and can¡¯t go over tonight.¡±


    When only Bai Ling and Xiao Die were left in the room, Bai Ling walked to the bed and said, ¡°Sir, rest well. Don¡¯t study or go out for the next few days. Rest well in the room. I¡¯ll tell Miss.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou felt a sharp pain in his head again. He closed his eyes and did not speak.


    Bai Ling did not dare to say anything else. She said to Xiao Die, ¡°Let¡¯s go. Close the door. Don¡¯t disturb Sir anymore. Let him rest.¡±


    Xiao Die nodded and looked at her young master worriedly before following Bai


    Ling out of the room.


    After the door closed, Luo Qingzhou slowly opened his eyes. ¡°Too much mental energy consumption?¡¯


    At this moment, he did feel mentally exhausted and weak.


    However, it seemed to have happened in an instant. It had nothing to do with studying or cultivating.


    Just now, when he looked at the bronze mirror in front of the window and saw the strange phenomenon in the mirror, he suddenly had a headache and ack of strength.


    Could it be that the mirror had suddenly sucked away all his mental strength?


    Wait a minute! Mental strength¡­


    His heart skipped a beat as he suddenly thought of something.


    He looked out of the window. There was no one in the courtyard.


    It was also quiet outside.


    He endured the pain and got out of bed. He took out the porcin bottle containing the ck liquid from under the bed.


    Every time he used a drop of the liquid inside, his spirit would be extremely full. One drop couldst for three days.


    He immediately uncorked the bottle and carefully poured a drop on his fingertip.


    As soon as the ink-ck liquidnded on his fingertips, it quickly entered through the pores on his fingertips and quickly disappeared.


    Another drop!


    He poured another drop.


    After his fingertips absorbed the two drops of ink-ck liquid, he covered the porcin bottle again and ced it back under the bed.


    When he returned to the bed andy down, he suddenly realized to his surprise that the pain in his head had indeed begun to ease.


    And it was very fast!


    The pain that felt like needles prickling him a moment ago had quickly receded at this moment.


    A few minutester.


    There was only a faint pain in his head.


    A few more minutes passed.


    That trace of pain disappeared.


    This ink-ck liquid was indeed extraordinary.


    Luo Qingzhou rubbed various parts of his head and could no longer feel any pain. At the same time, his mental strength began to recover quickly.


    He immediately got out of bed and took out the Martial Evaluation Stone. He held it in his palm and circted his internal energy.


    The snow-white surface of the jade immediately lit up, and a few lines of ck words appeared. [Strength: 50] [Speed: 5] [Resistance: 50]


    [Spiritual Power: 1]


    Then, the values on it began to change again.


    His Strength slowly increased from 50 to 60, 70, 80¡­


    His Resistance was also gradually increasing.


    His Spiritual Power also increased from 1 to 5.


    After a while, not only did his Spiritual Power recover to 10, but it also increased by a little. In the end, it stopped at 11.


    The ink-ck liquid indeed increased one¡¯s Spiritual Power!


    But was it that simple to increase one¡¯s Spiritual Power?


    The dark blue liquid produced by the other mirror was a magical elixir. Not only could it help refine the skin and flesh, but it could also help temper the entire body.


    On the other hand, did the ink-ck liquid produced on the other side only increase Spiritual Power?


    It might not be that simple.


    If it could only increase his Spiritual Power, what kind of qualitative change would it bring about as his Spiritual Power increased?


    Luo Qingzhou sat by the bed and fell into deep thought.


    Suddenly, he thought of a book he had read this afternoon.


    There was a small story recorded in it. It said that in an ancient country, there was a person who was especially energetic and was never tired. One night, when he fell asleep, he suddenly felt himself floating up from the bed. Then, he saw that his body was still sleeping on the bed.


    Luo Qingzhou thought about this story and suddenly recalled what had happened in front of the window.


    At that time, he looked at his distorted face in the mirror and suddenly could not move his body. Then, he suddenly felt that his entire body was light as if he was about to leave the ground. In the mirror, he seemed to be about to float too.


    As he connected the two, he seemed to have vaguely grasped something.


    He had yet to finish reading that book!


    His heart skipped a beat. Luo Qingzhou immediately put down the Martial Evaluation Stone and walked to the desk. He pulled out the book from the pile of books.


    Then, he took the oilmp and sat down in front of the window. He opened the book and read it carefully.


    When he finished reading the story and flipped to the next page, he saw that it said, ¡°A human¡¯s spiritual energyes from his soul¡­ If the soul is strong, the spiritual energy is strong. The spiritual energy is strong, the divine sense will be strong and one can split their consciousness.¡±


    ¡°The soul is powerful. It can leave the body and wander in the world alone.¡±


    When Luo Qingzhou saw this sentence, his mind seemed to have exploded. It was as if chaos had cleared and he was suddenly clear-headed.


    Could it be that the trance and faint feeling he had felt earlier was because his soul was about to leave his body? However, because his Spiritual Power was insufficient and his soul was not strong enough, the process suddenly stopped and he was injured.


    At this moment, Luo Qingzhou suddenly seemed to have opened the door to a new world.


    He continued to turn the pages and read hungrily..

 Chapter 50 - 50: Madam Wants Him to Go Over

    Chapter 50: Madam Wants Him to Go Over


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Moonlight Rain Court.


    Exquisitenterns had been hung on the willow trees by theke.


    The maidservants were also all holdingnterns.


    The entire garden was brightly lit.


    Today, some esteemed guests came to visit. They were all prestigiousdies in MO City and often interacted with the members of the Qin residence.


    Song Ruyue apanied them.


    Initially, she wanted that talented son-inw to apany them, but she did not expect him to fall ill tonight.


    Upon hearing Zhu¡¯er¡¯s report, Song Ruyue rolled her eyes and said unhappily, ¡°Why did he have to fall sick at this time? I think that kid did it on purpose.¡± Zhu¡¯er lowered her head and did not dare to say another word.


    Although she knew that Sir did not do it on purpose, she could not defend Sir in front of Madam.


    Madam was never wrong. Whatever she said was right.


    In the Qin residence, Madam was always right.


    ¡°Hmph, he¡¯s so weak. He ate so much for nothing. When I need him, he skives off. I should have ordered that kid to nt flowers in my backyard. He should work more, do more work, and serve me more. Seeing that he stays in the room every day, it would be strange if he didn¡¯t fall sick.¡±


    Song Ruyue rolled her eyes andined as she walked gracefully toward the reception room.


    When Zhu¡¯er followed her out of the waiting room, she said respectfully, ¡°Second Young Miss has already gone out. I¡¯ll inform Second Young Miss about this.¡±


    Song Ruyue frowned and asked, ¡°Why did that girle out? The wind is strong at night, but theke is hot. It¡¯s cold and hot, so she might fall ill again. Tell her to wear thicker clothes. I don¡¯t want her to catch a cold.¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡±


    Zhu ¡®er hurriedly took her leave.


    After she walked far away, Song Ruyue sighed and muttered with a worried expression, ¡°I originally wanted that kid to perform well so that I could gain some prestige in front of those little b*tches, but he fell ill. How annoying.¡± On the surface, she looked harmonious with those noblewomen, but in fact, she secretlypeted with them every time they met.


    They showed off, mocked, and belittled each other.


    As the Chengguo Residence had broken off the engagement and recruited a matrilocal son-inw, she had been mocked by those people the previous time. She was embarrassed and fuming.


    She originally wanted that brat to help her today, so that she could vent her anger, but she did not expect that brat to stand her up. How detestable.


    ¡°Once he¡¯s recovered, I¡¯ll make sure to get back at him!¡±


    Song Ruyue thought angrily and sighed again. She had no choice but to walk into the reception room with a bright smile on her face.


    Under the light, her figure was voluptuous and graceful. Her face was delicate and beautiful. She still looked like a beautiful young woman.


    The few noblewomen who were drinking tea and chatting in the living room looked at her with envy and jealousy in their eyes. They immediately stood up with blooming smiles and exchanged pleasantries.


    Then, a noblewoman said sarcastically, ¡°Ruyue, were those poems really written by that Elementary Schr son-inw of yours? I heard from my Old Master that those poems couldn¡¯t possibly beposed by an ordinary


    Elementary Schr. Don¡¯t lie to us.¡±


    Another nobledy had a faint smile and chipped in, ¡°Whether it¡¯s true or not, we¡¯ll know tonight. Ruyue, I brought my niece¡ªQingwan¡ªover today. She¡¯s known as the most talented woman in MO City. She¡¯s not inferior to men and knows poetry. Tonight, we¡¯ll meet the talented son-inw you mentioned.¡±


    The others also chimed in.


    Song Ruyue groaned inwardly. When she saw the women¡¯s gloating expressions, she swallowed the words that were about toe out of her mouth.


    If she said that that brat was suddenly sick and could note, it would be akin to pping herself in the face.


    How could there be such a coincidence? Why did he have to fall sick when they wanted to meet him? It was obvious that he had a guilty conscience and did not dare toe out.


    Song Ruyue forced a calm smile and invited them to Moonlight Rain Court.


    When she reached the hall, she immediately gave the maidservant beside her a look.


    The maidservant hurriedly moved closer.


    ¡°Hurry up and take a look at that brat. If he¡¯s not dead, bring him over! Even if he¡¯s dead, bring him over!¡±


    Song Ruyue had a bright and charming smile on her face, but she gritted her teeth and whispered.


    The maidservant immediately left in a hurry.


    In another garden.


    Qin Weimo was wrapped in a thick snow-white fur coat. With Zhu¡¯er and a few other maidservants¡¯ help, she lightly frowned as she walked toward the small courtyard where Luo Qingzhou lived.


    ¡°Miss, the physician said that Sir will be fine after resting for a few days. Don¡¯t worry. Why don¡¯t we just forget about this?¡±


    Zhu¡¯er persuaded softly.


    She did not want her Miss to go over.


    After all, it was already nighttime. Men and women should not have physical contact. Additionally, the two of them were siblings-inws. They would be gossiped about.


    Qin Weimo said gently, ¡°Brother-inw is sick, so I have to go and take a look.¡±


    After a pause, she sighed slightly. ¡°Just treat it as a visit on behalf of Elder Sister. Elder Sister probably won¡¯t go¡­ Brother-inw¡¯s background is pitiful, and he married into the Qin family. He has no rtives or friends here. He¡¯s alone and must feel inferior and sad¡­ If no one cares about him, how miserable would that be?¡±


    ¡°Ahem!¡±


    After walking for a while, Qin Weimo panted softly. Her face was red, and when the cold wind blew, she coughed. Her body was very frail.


    An elderly nanny quickly wrapped the fur robe tightly around Qin Weimo and asked the maidservant to open the umbre to block the cold wind.


    Qin Weimo covered her mouth and coughed a few more times. Her face turned from rosy to pale as she muttered bitterly, ¡°I¡¯m useless¡­¡±


    Zhu¡¯er¡¯s eyes turned red. She wanted to persuade her Miss, but she did not dare to say anything.


    The other maidservants and grannies beside Qin Weimo also looked dejected. They lowered their heads in silence.


    After a while, they arrived at Luo Qingzhou¡¯s small courtyard.


    Qiu¡¯er hurriedly ran up and knocked on the door. ¡°Sir, my Miss is here to see you. Xiao Die, are you asleep? Come and open the door.¡±


    Xiao Die was worried about Young Master¡¯s health. She could not sleep at all and was sitting on her bed embroidering in her room.


    Hearing the knock on the door, she immediately got out of bed and ran out to open the door.


    At this moment, Luo Qingzhou was sitting at his desk and reading. When he heard the sound, he hesitated for a moment before putting down the book and returning to the bed to lie down.


    There were very few records about the soul in the book. There were only a few paragraphs. Moreover, the author had not seen it before. It was all hearsay, so he did not know if it was true.


    Luo Qingzhou felt a little disappointed.


    Through his body¡¯s reactions and the records in the books, he felt that his soul might be able to leave his body. It was not a random fabrication.


    After one¡¯s soul became stronger, they could leave their body and fly out on their own. Not only could they roam the world, but they could also see ghosts and phantoms that humans could not see.


    Some of the ghost stories recorded in the book might exist.


    Luo Qingzhou decided to go to the bookstore outside when he had time.


    Perhaps he could find some books that had some introductions about the soul.


    At the same time, he also wanted to buy a few books that introduced martial artists.


    Although he had already be a true martial artist, his understanding of other martial artists was still very nk.


    Just as he was letting his imagination run wild, Xiao Die had already brought people into the small courtyard.


    She said respectfully, ¡°Second Young Miss, I¡¯ll go and see if Sir is asleep.¡±


    As she spoke, she ran toward the window and stood in front of it. She called out softly, ¡°Sir, Second Young Miss is here to see you. Are you asleep?¡±


    Luo Qingzhou closed his eyes and did not say anything.


    Although his body and mind had recovered, his mind was still in a mess and he did not want to speak.


    Moreover, under such circumstances, it was not convenient for them to meet and talk with each other given their status and rtionship.


    He did not mind, but he was afraid that when his mother-inw heard about it, she would be angry and spout nonsense. She would say that the siblings-inws were flirting in the middle of the night. That would be troublesome.


    ¡°Xiao Die, there¡¯s no need to call him¡­ Since he is already resting, don¡¯t disturb him. I¡¯ll just stand outside the window and watch.¡±


    Second Young Miss Qin¡¯s gentle voice sounded from outside.


    ¡°Ahem!¡±


    There was also the sound of coughing.


    He could even hear the sound of panting.


    Luo Qingzhou was secretly puzzled. He did not know what illness Second Young Miss had. Her body was so weak, even weaker than Lin Daiyu¡¯s.


    Qin Weimo stood under the moonlight outside the window with a gentle and worried expression. He nced into the room and said in a low voice, ¡°Xiao Die, I¡¯lle to see him tomorrow¡­ You have to take good care of him. Check on him more frequently at night and make sure that he¡¯s covered with a nket. ¡±


    Luo Qingzhou closed his eyes, and his heart warmed.


    Although he felt that the Qin residence had some unsatisfactory aspects, this ce was heaven aspared to the Chengguo Residence.


    He could eat his fill, wear warm clothes, and be cared for.


    No matter whether it was the master or the servants, they were very good to Xiao Die and him.


    This marriage was a blessing in disguise.


    After Qin Weimo finished reminding Xiao Die, she covered her mouth and coughed softly. Just as she was about to leave, a maidservant suddenly ran in from outside the door and shouted anxiously, ¡°Xiao Die! Xiao Die! Is your


    Young Master feeling better? Quickly ask him to get up. Madam wants him..


    Luo Qingzhou, who was lying on the bed, was speechless.


    Xiao Die was dumbfounded.


    The maidservant panted heavily and continued, ¡°She¡­ She wants him to go over¡­ Madam is anxious.. She said that no matter if he¡¯s dead or alive, I have to¡­ I have to carry him over¡­¡±

 Chapter 51 - 51: Talented Girl From MO City

    Chapter 51: Talented Girl From MO City


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    The small courtyard fell silent for a moment.


    The maidservant was panting. When she saw Qin Weimo, she hurriedly greeted, ¡°S-Second Young Miss¡­¡±


    Qin Weimo frowned slightly. ¡°Brother-inw is sick and is resting in the house. He can¡¯t go out tonight.¡±


    The maidservant immediately said with a bitter expression, ¡°B-but Madam¡­¡±


    Qin Weimo looked into the house from the window again and said gently, ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll tell Mother.¡±


    The group left the small courtyard.


    The maidservant called Mei¡¯er had no choice but to follow everyone out.


    Xiao Die closed the courtyard door and walked to the window to take a look at the house. Then, she returned to her room and continued to sit on the bed to embroider.


    With the help of Zhu¡¯er and Qiu¡¯er, Qin Weimo entered Moonlight Rain Court.


    In front of her was a maidservant holding an umbre to block the wind, and behind her were a few older nannies. She was like a princess out on a trip.


    But the entire team was abnormally quiet.


    The willows by theke were hung with bright-colorednterns. As the evening breeze blew, theke water rippled and lotuses danced. It was a beautiful sight.


    Qin Weimo looked at the scenery with a gentle gaze. A slightly tipsy expression appeared on her elegant and attractive face.


    Her body, wrapped in a snow-white fur coat, was like a willow branch blown by the evening wind. She was delicate and weak.


    ¡°Miss, the wind is strong in theke. Let¡¯s not get on the boatter.¡±


    Zhu¡¯er, who was supporting her, persuaded worriedly.


    On the other side, Qiu¡¯er also said softly, ¡°That¡¯s right, Miss. We can just take a walk by theke. Let Madam apany the guests.¡±


    Qin Weimo was silent for a moment before saying gently, ¡°Okay.¡±


    The two maidservants looked at each other and were secretly surprised. Why was Young Miss so obedient tonight?


    Then, their hearts skipped a beat. Could it be that Sir was not feeling well, so Miss was not in the mood?


    Not long after.


    A burst ofughter suddenly came from the round door that had antern hanging on it.


    Then, a group of maidservants escorted a few graceful noblewomen into the garden. All of them were chatting andughing with one another.


    As the host, Song Ruyue was naturally in the middle.


    There was a charming smile on that beautiful and youthful face, but it looked fake.


    The few young women beside her also had bright smiles on their faces, but their words were filled with sarcasm.


    The seemingly harmonious and happy atmosphere was vaguely mixed with a feel of nging swords and knives.


    When they had nothing to do, women liked to chat with their friends and had a desire to keep up with the Joneses.


    Qin Weimo bowed and greeted all the young noblewomen politely.


    ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t this Weimo? You are so frail, why are you out? It¡¯s windy tonight. You should go back to your room and stay there. We only need your mother to apany us.¡±


    ¡°Tsk tsk¡­ Weimo, your face and figure are getting more and more beautiful.


    You look much prettier than your mother.¡±


    ¡°I heard that Weimo is proficient in poetry, zither, chess, calligraphy, and painting. Even my niece, Qingwan, is full of praise for your masterpieces.¡±


    Although the noblewomen always spoke sarcastically to Song Ruyue, they were especially fond of this gentle girl in front of them. Or rather, they pitied her. All of them behaved very nicely to her.


    At this moment, a young girl in a light blue dress walked out from behind a noblewoman and smiled. ¡°Sister Weimo, long time no see. Thest time I came to your house was with Elder Sister Meng. It¡¯s been a few months.¡±


    This girl had a gentle appearance and a slender build. Her name was Su Qingwan, and she was a very famous talented girl in MO City.


    She behaved in an unrestrained way. She often appeared in public and participated in all kinds of poetry and song gatherings. She liked topete with men and outperformed many literary talents in MO City.


    Qin Weimo smiled and said, ¡°Elder Sister Su, the poem ¡®Forgotten Spring¡¯ that vouposed in the Mandarin Duck Restaurant a few days azo is beinz spread all over MO City.¡±


    Su Qingwan smiled and said, ¡°Ah, it¡¯s nothing worth mentioning.¡±


    Then, her eyes shed. She looked behind Qin Weimo and at theke. She asked, ¡°Sister Weimo, where¡¯s your brother-inw who married into the family? Was he really the one whoposed ¡®The snow humiliates the spring for beingte, and sprays white petals in the garden all about¡¯ and ¡®Clouds remind me of her apparel, flowers remind me of her countenance¡¯?¡±


    Before Qin Weimo could answer, Song Ruyue said, ¡°Of course it¡¯s that kid¡¯s doing. How can it be fake?¡±


    Then, a smug look appeared on her face. ¡°Heposed the poem in front of me.¡±


    She added smugly in her heart, ¡°That kid stared straight at me as heposed it. If I wasn¡¯t as beautiful as a flower, would he be able toe up with such an amazing poem?¡¯


    The woman at the side immediately smirked and asked, ¡°Ruyue, where¡¯s that kid? Why isn¡¯t he here yet? He¡¯s just a kid who married into the family, yet he¡¯s so arrogant. Does he intend to let all of us wait for him?¡±


    Song Ruyue¡¯s smile faded. She looked at the maidservant whom she had sent to get Luo Qingzhou and asked, ¡°Mei¡¯er, where¡¯s that kid?¡±


    Mei¡¯er lowered her head, her face pale.


    Qin Weimo said gently, ¡°Brother-inw is sick and is resting in the house,


    Mother. I was the one who didn¡¯t allow Mei¡¯er to disturb him.¡±


    As soon as these words were spoken, the women immediately looked at each other and began to discuss in a strange manner.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Ruyue. You were just bragging about that kid. Did he really write those poems? If it¡¯s true, why didn¡¯t he fall sick earlier orter? Why does he have to fall sick on the day we are here? Don¡¯t be fooled by that kid. Perhaps that kid copied those poems from somewhere else.¡±


    ¡°Precisely! It¡¯s too much of a coincidence that he fell sick on this day.¡±


    Song Ruyue¡¯s expression was very ugly. She red at her daughter before saying coldly, ¡°I know very well whether he copied it or not. There¡¯s no need for all of you to worry about this. It won¡¯t be toote for you guys toe back and test his ability when he has recovered. I¡ªSong Ruyue¡ªdo not lie, unlike others.¡±


    ¡°Haha, Ruyue, don¡¯t be angry. Everyone is merely worried that you and your daughter will be deceived by him. Those poems are indeed extraordinary. They¡¯re not something ordinary people canpose. That¡¯s why everyone is suspicious and wants to see your son-inw. Since he¡¯s sick today, we¡¯ll test him another day. Let¡¯s go. Get on the boat.¡±


    Seeing that she seemed to be angry, a woman hurriedly smiled and persuaded her.


    Although the other women stopped talking, their faces were filled with mockery. They were secretly gloating.


    Song Ruyue snorted and did not say anything else. She took the lead and


    walked toward thekeside. She thought to herself, ¡°That brat embarrassed me today. How despicable! When he recovers, I¡¯ll whip him and get him topose poems for me! At least a hundred poems! Otherwise, I¡¯ll whip his butt until it rots!¡±


    A group of maidservants escorted a few noblewomen to theke and carefully boarded the boat.


    There were a lot of preparations on the boat today. There were also a few servants who were extremely good at swimming escorting them.


    ¡°Qingwan, why are you standing there like a fool? Come up quickly.¡±


    A noblewoman sat on the boat and looked at the girl on the shore in confusion.


    Su Qingwan said softly, ¡°Aunt, you guys can go ahead and have fun. I haven¡¯t seen Sister Weimo in a long time. I want to chat with her.¡±


    The noblewoman nced at Qin Weimo and reminded her, ¡°Weimo is not in good health. Don¡¯t disturb her too much. If you want to talk, go back to the house. It¡¯s windy outside.¡±


    Su Qingwan nodded and said, ¡°I know, Aunt, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    After all the boats slowly left the shore, Su Qingwan looked at the frail-looking girl beside her and suddenly smiled. ¡°Sister Weimo, I want to ask you for a favor.¡¯


    Qin Weimo was a little taken aback. ¡°Elder Sister Su, please speak.¡±


    Su Qingwan nced at the noblewomen on the boat who were still discussing the son-inw. She smiled and said, ¡°I want to visit your brother-inw now.


    Is that okay?¡±


    Qin Weimo was stunned and exined gently, ¡°Elder Sister Su, my brother-inw is really sick. He¡­¡¯


    ¡°It¡¯s not a problem. I¡¯m just going to take a look.¡±


    Su Qingwan held her arm and said with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll just stand outside the house. If he¡¯s awake, I¡¯ll say a few words to him. If he¡¯s asleep, I¡¯ll take a look around. You know that I¡¯ve loved poetry since I was young. The poems your brother-inw wrote can be said to be top-notch. My aunt and the others might be suspicious, but I won¡¯t. That¡¯s because I know your character. You won¡¯t lie. So I¡¯m very curious about what kind of person your brother-inw is. Let me visit him, okay?¡±


    Qin Weimo said awkwardly, ¡°Elder Sister Su, it¡¯s alreadyte. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not convenient.¡±


    It was fine for her to visit Luo Qingzhou at night.


    After all, he was her brother-inw. They were family. He was unwell, so it was only right for her to visit him.


    However, the girl in front of her was an outsider and not acquainted with Luo Qingzhou at all.


    It was already sote. It was unreasonable for her to bring Su Qingwan to Luo Qingzhou¡¯s abode.


    Su Qingwan could not help butugh. ¡°Sister Weimo, if I¡¯m not afraid, what are you afraid of? I¡¯ve always been like this. Everyone knows my character. As long as I encounter a good poem, no matter if it¡¯s day or night, as long as I have time, I¡¯ll go and interact with theposer. I came here tonight, especially for your brother-inw. If you don¡¯t let me see him, I¡¯ll be unable to sleep tonight. ¡±


    Qin Weimo was still in a dilemma. ¡°But¡­¡±


    ¡°Sister Weimo, if you can¡¯t do it, then bring me to your elder sister. I¡¯ll tell her myself. I¡¯m an upright person and I¡¯m not afraid of any gossip.¡±


    Qin Weimo could only sigh inwardly when she heard her words. She knew that even if Su Qingwan went to look for her elder sister, the oue would be the same.


    Elder Sister would not care about that youth.


    Even when he was sick, she did not even visit him.


    At the same time.


    Inside the house.


    Luo Qingzhou had already gotten up from the bed and was sitting at his desk, looking for a book to read.


    The Lunisr Mirror was ced on the desk again. The moon side was facing the moonlight that shone in from the window. The mirror was hazy and dark, and it was sinister.


    He rummaged through the bookshelves for a while and suddenly found another good book.


    One of the sentences made his heart skip a beat.


    ¡°Being reborn, one will have a body outside of his own. When gathered, it takes shape, and when scattered, it bes Qi. This is called the Yang God. With a single thought, one¡¯s spirit will be cleared and the soul consciousness will not disperse. It is like a dream or a shadow. This is called the Yin God¡­¡±


    Not long after, there was a light knock on the door..

 Chapter 52 - 52: Young and Beautiful Woman 1

    Chapter 52: Young and Beautiful Woman 1


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Luo Qingzhou returned to bed.


    Xiao Die heard the sound and ran out to open the courtyard door.


    Qin Weimo was a little embarrassed and did not know what to say.


    Qiu¡¯er was more familiar with Xiao Die. She pulled her into the small courtyard and said in a low voice, ¡°Is Sir awake? Miss Su especially came over and said that she wanted to see him.¡±


    Xiao Die looked back and said awkwardly, ¡°But Young Master is already resting.¡±


    Qiu¡¯er poked her with her finger and said in a low voice, ¡°Sir didn¡¯t go tonight. Madam is already angry. Go in and take a look. If he¡¯s feeling better, it¡¯s best if he can get up and see Miss Su. After all, she¡¯s an esteemed guest. My Miss is in a difficult position.¡±


    Xiao Die said helplessly, ¡°All right, I¡¯ll go in and take a look.¡±


    Su Qingwan entered the small courtyard and looked around. She could not help but say, ¡°Weimo, your brother-inw lives here with this maidservant? Your elder sister¡­¡¯


    Qin Weimo sighed slightly. ¡°Elder Sister¡¯s health isn¡¯t too good, so the two of them don¡¯t live together.¡±


    When Su Qingvvan heard this, she smiled faintly. ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not because she¡¯s not in good health, right? This man married into the family and is an illegitimate son without a proper status. That¡¯s why he¡¯s being treated like that, right?¡±


    Then, she said, ¡°Weimo, I¡¯m a straightforward person, so don¡¯t take my words to heart. I feel that since the two of them are already married, there shouldn¡¯t be so many rules. If a husband and wife don¡¯t live together, what kind of husband and wife are they? Your brother-inw is so talented and hardworking. He will definitely make a name for himself in the future. It¡¯s not good for you guys to treat him like this.¡±


    Qin Weimo lowered her head slightly and did not speak.


    Su Qingwan nced at her. She could not help but sigh. ¡°I also know that your elder sister¡¯s situation is special. It might be unsuitable for them to live together. Weimo, pretend that I didn¡¯t say that. Don¡¯t think too much about it. I know what kind of person you are. You must feel terrible too. Sigh, there are too many rules in this world, especially for a big family like yours. If you don¡¯t follow certain rules, people will gossip about you. There¡¯s nothing we can do.¡±


    At this moment, Xiao Die quickly walked out of the house and said respectfully,


    ¡°Second Young Miss, Miss Su, my young master is awake.¡±


    Su Qingwan¡¯s eyes lit up. She immediately walked to the window and bowed slightly. ¡°Young Master Luo, I¡¯m sorry to disturb you sote at night. It¡¯s just that the poems you wrote made my heart itch. Tonight, I heard that Aunt wasing to the Qin residence and tagged along because I want to visit you.¡±


    Qin Weimo also walked forward. Her voice was gentle and her face was filled with concern. ¡°Brother-inw, are you feeling any better?¡±


    Luo Qingzhou got up from the bed and put on his clothes. He replied, ¡°I¡¯m much better. Thank you for your concern, Second Young Miss.¡±


    The reason why he did not pretend to be asleep was firstly because he did not want to make things difficult for Second Young Miss Qin. Secondly, after hearing Miss Su¡¯s words, he felt that she was a good person and there should be no issues with greeting her.


    The window was closed.


    An oilmp was lit in the room, and his shadow was reflected in the window. He cupped his hands and said, ¡°Miss Su, I¡¯m not feeling well tonight, so I won¡¯t go out to meet you.¡±


    There were some rules that he had to abide by.


    Here, he was the son-inw, not the Young Master.


    Su Qingwan said apologetically, ¡°Young Master Luo, you¡¯re not feeling well. I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t havee over to disturb you. However, I admire your poems. I came here tonight to ask you for guidance. Since you¡¯re already awake, you probably won¡¯t be able to sleep for a while. I¡¯ll talk to you outside the house. I hope you won¡¯t be stingy with your guidance.¡±


    The room was silent for a moment before Luo Qingzhou said, ¡°Miss Su, you¡¯ve misunderstood. I didn¡¯tpose those poems.¡±


    As soon as these words were spoken, everyone outside the house was stunned.


    Su Qingwan looked surprised. ¡°Young Master Luo, why do you say that? If those poems weren¡¯t written by you, who did?¡±


    Luo Qingzhou said, ¡°I only saw it in a book and remembered it. As for who did it, I don¡¯t remember.¡±


    ¡°Then can you tell me which book you saw it in?¡±


    Su Qingwan looked at the tall figure in the window and asked.


    Luo Qingzhou was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°I forgot.¡±


    There was silence outside the house.


    Su Qingwan smiled bitterly and said, ¡°Young Master, there¡¯s no need to be like this. I know that you have a special identity now and don¡¯t want to be famous too early. You just want to study hard and bide your time. That way, when you attend the Imperial Examination in the future, you¡¯ll achieve instant fame. I didn¡¯te here today for any other reason. I just admire your talent very much and want to meet you and say something. I can guarantee that I won¡¯t tell anyone about what happened tonight.¡±


    The room fell silent.


    Su Qingwan looked at the shadow on the window and said softly, ¡°Since it¡¯s inconvenient for you to speak, can you do me a favor?¡±


    There was a moment of silence in the room before Luo Qingzhou said, ¡°I¡¯m all ears.¡±


    Su Qingwan said, ¡°In a few days, the Mandarin Duck Restaurant will hold a poetry gathering. The topic has been released. I thought hard andposed two poems, but I¡¯m still not satisfied. Can you help mepose a poem so that I can read it during the poetry gathering? Can you give me some pointers?¡±


    The person in the room sighed and said, ¡°Miss Su, I¡¯m not lying to you. I¡¯m not good at poetry.¡±


    Su Qingwan lowered her head slightly and said, ¡°Young Master Luo, I can guarantee that I won¡¯t mention you to anyone. If you¡¯re willing to help, I¡¯ll be extremely grateful. If you need my help in the future, I won¡¯t refuse.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou continued, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Su. I really don¡¯t know how topose poetry. Besides, I¡¯m not feeling well tonight. Please leave..¡±

 Chapter 53 - 53: Young and Beautiful Woman 2

    Chapter 53: Young and Beautiful Woman 2


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Su Qingwan looked up at the window and said, ¡°Then, Young Master, can you copy a poem for me? Can you copy it from the book you just mentioned?¡± Luo Qingzhou was speechless.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t agree, I will be thick-skinned and stay here today. I won¡¯t leave.¡± Su Qingwan said stubbornly.


    Qin Weimo, who was standing at the side, could not help but persuade her gently. ¡°Elder Sister Su, don¡¯t make things difficult for my brother-inw. He¡¯s sick today, so it¡¯s indeed inconvenient.¡±


    In response, Su Qingwan took a few steps forward, bowed, and stood outside the window without saying anything else.


    The room fell silent.


    The maidservants and grannies also looked at each other. Then, they looked at the shadow on the window and held their breaths.


    Time passed by as they were in a deadlock.


    After a while, the young man in the room sighed andpromised. ¡°Miss Su, please tell me the topic.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou knew very well that if a woman was stubborn, even 10 cows would not be able to pull her back. He would just copy a poem and send her away.


    As soon as these words were spoken, the tense atmosphere in the small courtyard immediately rxed.


    Su Qingwan looked up happily and said, ¡°Thank you, Young Master. The topic is plum blossom. There¡¯s a plum garden at the Mandarin Duck Restaurant. When you stand upstairs, you can see the plum blossoms blooming in the garden, so this topic was given.¡±


    The room was silent for a moment before Luo Qingzhou said, ¡°Miss Su, do you want a poem or prose?¡±


    Just as Su Qingwan was about to speak, she suddenly paused. Her eyes shed as she looked at the shadow on the window and said carefully, ¡°Young Master Luo, how about¡­ a poem and prose?¡±


    She thought to herself, ¡°Since he asked this, he must be good at poetry.¡± However, she did not know what kind of poem he could make in such a short period.


    ¡°Elder Sister Su is so greedy.¡±


    Qin Weimo thought to herself.


    At the same time, she looked at the shadow on the window with a gentle gaze. She was secretly looking forward to it. She wondered if her brother-inw could do it.


    ¡°Xiao Die,e in and grind the ink for me.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou¡¯s voice came from the room.


    Xiao Die agreed and was about to run in when Qin Weimo suddenly had an impulse for some reason. She mustered her courage and said, ¡°Brother-inw, can I help you grind the ink?¡±


    As soon as these words were spoken, the expressions of the maidservants and grannies behind her changed.


    Even Su Qingvvan, who was in front of her, turned around and looked at her in surprise.


    This was not something a rich youngdy could do.


    Moreover, the young man in the room had married into the family and was her brother-inw. Qin Weimo had a noble status, so how could she take the initiative and request to grind ink for him?


    Faced with everyone¡¯s gazes, Qin Weimo blushed crimson. However, since the words were already spoken, she could not take back her words. She indeed had an urge to go in and see Luo Qingzhou write a poem. She said gently, ¡°Brother-inw, I want to see you write a poem.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou, who was in the room, was stunned for a moment before he hurriedly said, ¡°I don¡¯t dare to trouble you, Second Young Miss. Xiao Die can help me.¡±


    The maidservants and grannies in the courtyard were also persuading him in unison.


    ¡°Miss, you can¡¯t!¡±


    ¡°Miss, how can you help Sir grind ink? This is the servants¡¯ responsibility.¡±


    Although Qin Weimo had been weak and sickly since she was young, she was quite stubborn. Since she had decided to go in to grind the ink, she did not hesitate or worry about anything else. She broke free from Zhu¡¯er and Qiu¡¯er¡¯s hold and walked into the house.


    The two maidservants were shocked and frightened, but they did not dare to disobey her. They hurriedly supported Qin Weimo again and looked at the old grannies behind them for help.


    The few old grannies had serious expressions and were about to go forward to persuade her when Qin Weimo turned around. With a pleading look on her face, she said gently, ¡°Granny, let me be willful for once. Anyway, I don¡¯t have much ti¡­ Anyways, I will be happy if I go in¡­¡±


    Who could stand hearing such words and seeing such a pitiful expression?


    The old grannies, who were about to persuade her, thought of her illness and their eyes turned red. They could not bear to stop her.


    The oldest granny immediately said in a trembling voice, ¡°Young Miss, go on in. If anyone dares to say anything about what happened tonight, I won¡¯t let them off! If Madam mes me, I¡¯ll bear the responsibility alone.¡±


    Qin Weimo said gratefully, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    When Zhu¡¯er and Qiu¡¯er saw their Young Miss like this, they felt a pang of heartache. They did not dare to persuade her anymore. They carefully supported her and walked in.


    Xiao Die hurriedly opened the door and led the way.


    Luo Qingzhou listened in the room and secretly regretted being soft-hearted. He should not have gotten up, let alone agreed to help Su Qingwan.


    With such a noble status, if Second Young Miss Qin ground ink for him, not to mention how his mother-inw would deal with him if she found out, even Bai Ling and Xia Chan would teach him a lesson if they found out.


    However, when he heard Second Young Miss Qin¡¯s pitiful words just now, he did not know how to reject her.


    ¡°Brother-inw, don¡¯t worry. I will take responsibility for my actions. Just write.¡±


    Qin Weimo entered the house with the help of two maidservants. She bowed to him and said gently.


    Luo Qingzhou lowered his head and said awkwardly, ¡°Second Young Miss, this is not appropriate. If Madam and First Young Miss find out..


    Qin Weimo cut in, ¡°I will take the initiative to exin to them. If they punish you, I will take the punishment on your behalf.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou looked at the weak and gentle girl in front of him and asked in confusion, ¡°Second Young Miss, why are you doing this?¡±


    Qin Weimo was silent for a moment. ¡°I don¡¯t know either. Tonight¡­ I suddenly want to see you write..¡±

 Chapter 54 - 54: Young and Beautiful Woman 3

    Chapter 54: Young and Beautiful Woman 3


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    The room fell silent.


    No one spoke again. They could only hear each other¡¯s breathing.


    In the end, the old nanny at the door could not help but say with red eyes, ¡°Sir, since Miss likes it, let her be. It¡¯s rare for Miss to go out and even rarer for her to be happy. Even if it¡¯s a little unreasonable, we should try our best to go along with her. I¡¯ll exin to Madam.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou nced at her and then at the pale and sickly girl in front of him. He sighed inwardly and stopped hesitating. He walked to the desk and sat down.


    A gentle smile appeared on Qin Weimo¡¯s face. She walked over and reached out her fair hand to gently pick up the ink stick.


    Xiao Die quickly came over and added some water to the ink stone.


    Qin Weimo ced the end of the ink stick on the grinding surface of the ink stone and started to gradually ground it. She said gently, ¡°Actually, I often stay in the house alone and grind the ink myself. I feel that doing this calms me and


    I can have peace of mind. Moreover, I like the smell of the ink.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou sat at the table and held a calligraphy brush. He looked at her slender wrist and remained silent. ¡°Brother-inw¡­¡±


    Qin Weimo reminded him gently.


    Luo Qingzhou came back to his senses and spread out the rice paper. He dipped his brush in ink and pondered for a moment before writing on the paper.


    There was an oilmp on the table.


    Xiao Die lit another one and held it in her hand, standing on the other side.


    As Qin Weimo gently ground the ink, she looked at the beautiful words outlined on the paper.


    The first song was a poem, ¡°Plum and Snow¡±.


    ¡°The plum blossoms and snow vie approaching spring; A poet knows not in whose praises he should sing. The plum blossoms are not so white as winter snow; In fragrance, snow can¡¯t match plum blossoms when the wind blows.¡± When Qin Weimo saw thest two sentences, her hand trembled slightly.


    Luo Qingzhou took the paper away, spread out the second paper, and started on the second poem. He dipped the brush into the ink and set the brush down without hesitation.


    Qin Weimo gradually stopped grinding ink. Her gaze was fixed on the tip of the brush and the words it had written. She wanted to hold her breath, but her breathing quickened unconsciously.


    Luo Qingzhou did it in one go.


    After writing thest word, he put down his brush, picked up the rice paper, blew on it to make it dry faster, and handed it to Xiao Die.


    Xiao Die put down themp, carefully took the paper from him, and brought it out of the room.


    Qin Weimo was still standing by the table with the ink stick in her hand. Her eyes were dazed, and she seemed to be in a trance. She muttered, ¡°As blossoms fall to the ground and turn into dust, there leaves only fragrances that don¡¯t change¡­¡¯


    ¡°Miss¡­¡¯


    Zhu¡¯er called out softly.


    Hearing her voice, Qin Weimo snapped back to reality. Under the light, she looked at the young man who stood up from the table with a gentle gaze. Just as she was about to speak, Su Qingwan¡¯s surprised voice suddenly came from outside the window. ¡°Good poem! Good lyrics! What an unintentional love story!¡±


    Then, she said excitedly, ¡°Young Master Luo, sorry to disturb you tonight. I wille back to thank you in a few days. Now, I¡¯m going to look for Aunt and show them these two poems so that they won¡¯t suspect you and nder you again. Your talent is indeed peerless. I am impressed!¡±


    When Luo Qingzhou heard this, he hurriedly pushed open the window and said, ¡°Miss Su, didn¡¯t you say that you wouldn¡¯t tell anyone about what happened tonight?¡±


    Su Qingwan was already holding the poem and running excitedly to the entrance of the small courtyard. When she heard this, she turned around andughed. ¡°Young Master Luo, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll tell Aunt and the others not to tell anyone. You can rest assured about that!¡±


    With that, she ran out the door and disappeared into the night.


    Luo Qingzhou was speechless.


    The small courtyard immediately fell silent.


    The room was equally silent.


    Luo Qingzhou retracted his gaze from the window and looked at the girl in the house. Just as he was about to speak, a familiar voice suddenly came from the door of the small courtyard. ¡°Sir, are you awake? Why do I hear amotion here?¡±


    Under the moonlight, Bai Ling¡ªwho was wearing a pink dress¡ªwalked in from the entrance of the small courtyard with a puzzled expression..

 Chapter 55 - 55: Flaunting

    Chapter 55: unting


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    The atmosphere suddenly became awkward.


    There were many maidservants standing in the small courtyard, and there were also people standing in the house. However, when Bai Ling came in, it was silent.


    Bai Ling looked into the courtyard and then into the house through the open window. She was stunned. Everyone was awkward.


    Including her.


    At this moment, the sister-inw was actually in her brother-inw¡¯s room, standing so close to him. Moreover, she was holding a piece of ink stick in her hand. It was obvious that she had just finished grinding ink for her brother-inw¡­


    The maidservants blushed guiltily.


    After all, the girl in front of them was none other than First Young Miss¡¯ personal maidservant.


    And the young man in the room was First Young Miss¡¯ husband, who had just gotten married, but at this moment, their Young Miss¡­


    Bai Ling was also very awkward.


    If it were anyone else in the room, she would have gone up to question and reprimand them. She even called Xia Chan over, but the person in the room was the Second Young Miss¡­


    She would rather not have seen it.


    There was a moment of silence.


    Qin Weimo put down the piece of ink stick in her hand and lowered her head slightly to the young man in front of her. She said gently, ¡°Brother-inw, sorry to disturb you. Have a good rest. I will take my leave now¡­¡±


    Luo Qingzhou retracted his gaze and nodded at her.


    Qin Weimo walked out with Zhu¡¯er and Qiu¡¯er¡¯s help.


    As soon as she left the house, she coughed again when the wind blew.


    The maidservant at the door hurriedly held up an umbre to block the wind for her.


    Qin Weimo slowly removed the moon-white handkerchief covering her mouth.


    The handkerchief was stained with blood.


    When Qiu¡¯er saw this, her expression changed and she said with a trembling voice, ¡°Granny, Young Miss is coughing blood again¡­


    The few grannies at the side immediately panicked and hurriedly urged, ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go. Hurry up and help Young Miss back. Hurry up and call Physician


    Sun!¡±


    A group of people surrounded the weak girl and hurried out of the small courtyard.


    When she passed by Bai Ling, Qin Weimo looked at her timidly, as if she wanted to say something, but she was hurriedly taken away by the maidservant.


    The small courtyard immediately fell silent.


    Bai Ling frowned and retracted her gaze from the door to look into the house.


    Luo Qingzhou stood in front of the window and looked at her.


    Xiao Die stood behind him with her head lowered, like a child who had done something wrong and was facing her parents. She felt guilty and uneasy.


    ¡°Sir, you¡¯re really bold.¡±


    Bai Ling looked at him from outside the window with aplicated expression.


    Luo Qingzhou said calmly, ¡°I didn¡¯t let the First Young Miss down, nor did I do anything to the Second Young Miss.¡±


    Bai Ling was silent for a moment before she softened her tone. ¡°Are you feeling better?¡±


    Luo Qingzhou said, ¡°I¡¯m much better. Thank you for your concern, Miss Bai Ling.¡±


    Bai Ling nodded slightly and turned around, preparing to leave.


    After taking a few steps, she suddenly turned around and looked at him. Two shallow dimples appeared on her beautiful face under the moonlight. She said softly, ¡°Sir, you might have misunderstood. I didn¡¯t mean to me you just now. Just go along with whatever Second Young Miss wants to do. First Young Miss also feels the same way as I do.¡±


    With that, she left the small courtyard and disappeared into the night.


    Luo Qingzhou stood in front of the window in a daze for a while before turning around and saying to Xiao Die, ¡°In the future, if Qiu¡¯er and Zhu¡¯er ask about me, just say that I¡¯m very busy and that I¡¯m studying in the house. I don¡¯t want anyone to disturb me, understand?¡±


    Xiao Die froze for a bit before nodding. ¡°Got it, Young Master.¡±


    Then, she could not help but ask, ¡°Young Master, you don¡¯t want to see Second Young Miss anymore, right?¡±


    Luo Qingzhou did not answer. He sat down in front of the desk and opened the book. However, his gaze was on the ink that was gradually condensing on the inkstone and the piece of ink stick that Qin Weimo had just held.


    After a moment of silence, he said, ¡°It¡¯s bothersome.


    Xiao Die did not dare to ask further. She left the room and closed the door for him.


    Luo Qingzhou calmed down and continued reading.


    ¡°Those who cultivate do not understand the Great Dao at the beginning. Instead, they want to achieve it quickly. They look like withered trees, their hearts are like dead ashes, and their divine senses are guarded internally. Their wills will not dissipate. They are determined to produce a Yin God. They are ghosts with clear spirits, not Pure Yang immortals. With their will, they will not dissipate, so they are called Ghost Immortals. Although they are called immortals, they are ghosts¡­¡±


    ¡°Ghost Immortal?¡¯


    Luo Qingzhou muttered this word in his heart. That meant that if the Yin Soul was sessful in cultivating, it could be immortal without needing a physical body.


    However, ording to the book, if he became an immortal like this, he would still be a ghost. It would be difficult for him to reach the Great Dao.


    He continued to read but found another story on the next page.


    The records in this book were intermittent and blurry. They could be true, but they also could be fake. Most of them were passed down from ancient times or made up based on certain stories.


    Most of them could not be taken seriously.


    Naturally, Luo Qingzhou did not believe everything.


    He opened another book.


    Themp was dim, and the moonlight was bright.


    The small courtyard was still silent.


    Moonlight Rain Court.


    Thekeside was still filled withnterns.


    In the middle of theke, the elegant pavilion was also lit up.


    At that moment, Song Ruyue had already led the noblewomen and maidservants up to the top floor of the pavilion. They sat at the table by the railing and ate melon seeds and snacks. They admired the moon and chatted,paring and showing off.


    As the young women chatted, they talked about Song Ruyue¡¯s son-inw.


    ¡°Ruyue, it¡¯s not that I¡¯m being nosy, but that son-inw of yours is an illegitimate son that the Chengguo Residence doesn¡¯t want. I heard that he might not even be Luo Yannian¡¯s son. They threw this boy to you like trash, but you treat him like a treasure. How can a matrilocal son-inw be so ignorant of the rules? He didn¡¯te when you called him over.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Ruyue. Look at that son-inw of the Zhou Mansion. He gets up before dawn every day and stands outside Zhou Lan¡¯s courtyard with his head lowered, waiting to pay his respects. He goes there again every night. Every day, he does all kinds of dirty work. He¡¯s diligent, sensible, and obedient. You treat your son-inw so well, providing him with food and shelter, but he stays all day in his room to read. I don¡¯t know what aplishments he can achieve by that.¡±


    ¡°As for the poems you mentioned, do you think he reallyposed them? I think he prepared them in advance and specially used them to deceive you.


    That¡¯s most likely the case.¡±


    ¡°Ruyue, don¡¯t tell me you expect that kid to be a High Schr for you? If he has the ability, would the Chengguo Residence bear to let him marry into your family?¡±


    The women were displeased that Song Ruyue had outdone them with her young beauty, good skin, and good figure. They could only target her unlucky son-inw who had married into the family.


    Song Ruyue¡¯s face darkened when she heard their sarcastic remarks. She lowered her head and munched on her melon seeds without saying a word.


    All the women pretended not to see her expression and continued mocking her.


    A woman even smiled strangely and recited the poems that Luo Qingzhou had supposedlyposed, causing a few people tough.


    Song Ruyue was embarrassed and angry, but she had nowhere to vent her anger. Seeing that they were getting excited, she turned to Mei¡¯er and yelled,


    ¡°From tomorrow onward, tell that kid to nt flowers for me in my backyard! What¡¯s the use of staying in the house and studying all day? The Qin family doesn¡¯t raise useless people!¡±


    Mei¡¯er lowered her head and agreed.


    Seeing that she was angry, the women looked at each other and were about to stop teasing her. At this moment, a maidservant suddenly went upstairs and reported, ¡°Miss Qingwan is here, Madam.¡±


    One of the noblewomen asked curiously, ¡°Didn¡¯t that girl go to talk to Weimo? Why is she here again?¡±


    Not long after, Su Qingwan went upstairs, panting. Excitement was written all over her face, and she was holding two pieces of paper.


    ¡°Qingwan, why are you so happy?


    ¡°Your face is red. Did you run up here? Did youpose a new poem?¡±


    ¡°Oh, the great talent of our MO City has a new work. I reckon that tomorrow, those schrs will be ashamed.¡±


    When all the noblewomen saw the paper in her hand, they allughed and teased her.


    Su Qingwan stood in front of a few noblewomen and panted for a while before handing the paper in her hand to one of them. Her face was filled with excitement as she panted. ¡°Aunt¡­ Aunt, take a look¡­¡±


    Su Qingwan¡¯s aunt was a noblewoman born into a schrly family and had studied since she was young. She was quite talented. When she heard this, she smiled and took the paper to read the first one.


    On the first piece of paper was written a seven-word poem.


    She thought that it was caused by her niece, so she smiled and read it out loud. ¡°The plum blossoms and snow vie approaching spring; A poet knows not in whose praises he should sing. The plum blossoms are not so white as winter snow; In fragrance, snow can¡¯t match plum blossoms when the wind blows.¡± When she read thest sentence, the smile on her face froze.


    The other noblewomen were stunned when they heard this. One of them immediately snatched it away and said, ¡°Let me take a look.¡±


    Then, they could not help but read it again.


    ¡°Brilliant! Brilliant!¡±


    ¡°The plum blossoms are not so white as winter snow; In fragrance, snow can¡¯t match plum blossoms when the wind blows¡­ This sentence is really exquisite!


    Qingwan, you¡¯re indeed the most talented girl in MO City. You are indeed deserving of that title!¡±


    The other noblewomen clicked their tongues in praise.


    Su Qingwan¡¯s aunt smiled brightly with a hint of smugness on her face. She looked at Song Ruyue and said with a smile, ¡°Ruyue, have you seen this? Qingwan¡¯s poem is even better than your son-inw¡¯s poems¡­¡±


    ¡°Aunt! I didn¡¯t do this!¡±


    Before she could finish speaking, Su Qingwan immediately panted and said, ¡°It¡¯s¡­ Young Master Luo wrote it! These two poems were just written by Young Master Luo¡­¡±


    As soon as she said this, everyone was astonished.


    ¡°Young Master Luo? Who¡¯s Young Master Luo?¡±


    Her aunt asked in surprise.


    At this moment, Song Ruyue was stunned for a few seconds. Suddenly, her heart skipped a beat and she became excited. Her face turned red from excitement.


    Indeed, in the next second, she heard a familiar name!


    ¡°He¡¯s Luo Qingzhou, Weimo¡¯s brother-inw. He¡¯s the Young Master Luo you were discussing just now.¡±


    Su Qingwan took a cup of tea from the table and took a few sips.


    The pavilion instantly fell silent.


    At this moment, Song Ruyue¡¯s face was flushed with excitement. An extremely bright and exaggerated smile appeared on her face as she hurriedly said, ¡°Next poem! Isn¡¯t there another poem? Read it quickly, read it quickly!¡±


    The woman came back to her senses and looked at the paper in her hand. She scanned it first and her expression changed. Her eyes lit up as she stared at thest few sentences.


    ¡°Xiangmei, read it quickly!¡±


    A noblewoman beside her urged.


    The woman took a deep breath. Her gaze wasplicated as she slowly recited, ¡°Outside the roadhouse by the Parted Bridge, In loneliness bloom wild blossoms. Sunset has arrived as I dwell in mncholy in solitude. Weathering wind and rain. I have no intention to spring hold onto, I¡¯ll leave jealousy for various flowers to endure. As blossoms fall to the ground and dust turns into, There leaves only fragrance that doesn¡¯t change.¡± The entire pavilion gradually fell silent.


    They could only hear Su Qingwan¡¯s panting..

 Chapter 56 - 56: Smashing a Rock With One Punch!

    Chapter 56: Smashing a Rock With One Punch!


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    When it was close to midnight.


    Thenterns were taken down, and the liveliness dissipated.


    The noblewomen in the pavilion bade farewell and left with their maidservants and servants.


    A few of the women had wooden expressions and did not greet the others. They left gloomily like defeated roosters.


    They came in high spirits but returned in low spirits.


    Originally, they wanted to make use of that son-inw as an excuse to take Song Ruyue down a notch. However, they did not expect that they would be counterattacked.


    They were so depressed that they wanted to spit out blood!


    ¡°Qingwan, this is all your fault. Why did you interfere in this? Can¡¯t you just chat with Weimo in the house?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. It wasn¡¯t easy for us and your aunt to find an opportunity to dampen her spirits, but you ruined it all.¡±


    After leaving the residence, a few of them started scolding Su Qingwan in the carriage.


    Su Qingwan could not help but smile bitterly. ¡°Aunt, Aunt Zhang, you and Auntie Song have been friends for so many years. Why do you have to be so mean all the time?¡±


    Her aunt rolled her eyes at her. ¡°You camete, so you didn¡¯t see how arrogant your Aunt Song was. She pointed at my face and said that I have wrinkles and


    bad skin¡­¡±


    The woman opposite her, Aunt Zhang, said angrily, ¡°She even mocked me for having saggy breasts after I¡¯ve given birth. She even stood up to unt her buxom chest at me. She¡¯s gone too far!¡±


    The corners of Su Qingwan¡¯s mouth twitched, but she did not dare to say anything else. She lowered her head and looked at the two pieces of paper in her hand. The image of the tall figure reflected in the window and the handsome face she saw at the door appeared in her mind. Her expression wasplicated as she muttered softly, ¡°What a pity¡­¡±


    ¡°Qingwan, did you really see the boy write these poems with your own eyes?¡± Su Qingwan¡¯s aunt suddenly asked.


    Su Qingwan nodded. Her heart was in turmoil, but she did not say anything.


    ¡°Sigh, if it¡¯s true, Song Ruyue and the Qin family have picked up a treasure.


    With that kid¡¯s talent, I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t just be a High Schr in the future. He might even be an Advanced Schr or get into the top three rankings.¡±


    ¡°The Qin residence has a hereditary title of nobility, but their family is in decline now. If their prestige can be resurrected with a son-inw, MO City will be in for a good show.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. When the timees, the most exciting thing will probably be the reactions of those snobbish fellows from the Chengguo Residence. They will probably regret it.¡±


    ¡°However¡­¡±


    The two noblewomen suddenly lowered their voices.


    ¡°Do you think that the eldest daughter of the Qin family is really a fool? Ever since she came back, she has never seen outsiders. She must have been triggered by something when she was kidnapped, that¡¯s why she is in this state. That kid is talented and ambitious. Will he feel upset and unfair at having such a wife?¡±


    ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s not talk about this. Thinking about it, Ruyue is quite pitiful. One daughter has been kidnapped for so many years, and the other daughter has been gued by illness since she was young. It¡¯s said that Qin Weimo doesn¡¯t have much time left. Sigh..


    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about it anymore. Qingwan, don¡¯t spread what happened tonight. That kid is probably concealing his talent and staying under the protection of the Qin family. If you spread his name, the Chengguo Residence will probably do something again.¡±


    ¡°Aunt, I know. I also told Aunt Chen and the others this earlier. Tomorrow, when you meet them, you can remind them again.¡±


    ¡°I think it¡¯ll be fine. Even if word gets out, people might not take it seriously. After all, he¡¯s just a son-inw who has never stood out. Moreover, now that our Great Yan Empire advocates martial arts, the Chengguo Residence might not care.¡±


    The few of them chatted as the carriage drove through the dark street.


    In the Qin residence.


    The maidservants were busy packing up thenterns and other trash scattered on the ground.


    After sending off the guests, Song Ruyue immediately rushed to her second daughter¡¯s ce, surrounded by a group of maidservants and old maidservants.


    When they were about to arrive, Mei¡¯er couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Madam, should I inform Sir?¡±


    Song Ruyue, who was worried about her daughter¡¯s condition, froze. ¡°What? Say what?¡±


    Mei¡¯er looked at her carefully and said, ¡°When you were in the pavilion earlier, you told me to tell Sir to nt flowers in your garden from tomorrow onward¡­¡±


    Song Ruyue¡¯s eyebrows twitched. She rolled her eyes and red at her. ¡°You talk too much. I¡¯ll cut off your tongue!¡±


    Mei¡¯er hurriedly lowered her head and admitted her mistake, not daring to mention it again.


    Song Ruyue¡¯s expression changed for a while before she snorted. ¡°Tell him to study hard in the house so that he can take the imperial examination and earn a reputation for the Qin family. If he fails, he¡¯ll be in trouble! Hmph!¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll go now.¡±


    Mei¡¯er left in a hurry.


    After she left, Song Ruyue was secretly pleased with herself. ¡°That brat is indeed capable. Looks like the Qin family has really picked up a treasure. I only hope that this treasure won¡¯t run away. I have to help Jianjia keep an eye on him¡­ ¡®


    The candles flickered.


    Luo Qingzhou was in high spirits. He was still sitting at the desk and reading.


    Xiao Die quietly opened the door and looked at him a few times. She did not dare to disturb him and quietly retreated.


    Not long after, there was a light knock on the door.


    Luo Qingzhou frowned. Who was here again? Could it be that his mother-inw was here to teach him a lesson for standing her up?


    Xiao Die hurriedly ran to open the door.


    Mei¡¯er was standing outside the door. After Xiao Die opened the door, Mei¡¯er barged into the small courtyard. Seeing that there was light in the room, she said, ¡°Xiao Die, Sir isn¡¯t asleep yet, right? Madam asked me to bring him a few words.¡±


    When Luo Qingzhou heard this, he got up, pushed open the window, and looked outside.


    When Mei¡¯er saw him, she stopped and said, ¡°Sir, Madam told me to ry some words to you. She said that you have to study hard at home so that you can take the imperial examination and earn a reputation for the Qin family. If you can¡¯t pass the examination, Madam will teach you a lesson!¡±


    In the end, she let out a ¡°hmph¡±. It was unknown if she had let out that snort


    because of her imposing manner or if she had especially imitated that ¡°hmph¡±


    from Madam.


    .


    Luo Qingzhou asked, ¡°That¡¯s it?¡±


    Mei¡¯er nodded and turned to leave. After hesitating for a moment, she turned around and smiled sweetly. ¡°Madam is very proud tonight. It¡¯s all your credit.¡±


    After saying that, she smiled at Xiao Die and left in a hurry.


    Luo Qingzhou closed the window and continued reading.


    The next day.


    Moonlight Rain Court.


    In the secluded bamboo forest in the northwest corner, the faint sound of wind and lightning sounded again.


    Although he was very interested in knowing more about the human soul, till now, Luo Qingzhou still had no idea where to begin learning from. Therefore, there was no need to continue wasting time. It was more important to seize the time to cultivate and strengthen his body.


    Since the ink-ck liquid could increase his Spiritual Power, he just had to consume it on time.


    He would check if there were any bodily changes once his Spiritual Power reached a certain extent.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    He punched out consecutively. From slow to fast, his punches became more and more powerful. His voice became louder and louder, and his might became stronger.


    Dead leaves danced in the air, and the bamboo swayed and rustled.


    Sweat quickly seeped out of his naked upper body. His once rxed skin and muscles were already tense and firm. With every punch, his skin and flesh trembled as if endless power erupted.


    Boom!


    He punched a nearby tree trunk.


    The thick tree trunk whose bark was no longer there suddenly cracked and caved in. At the same time, the white wood inside instantly turned ck.


    Luo Qingzhou suddenly turned around and punched behind him, sending out a heat wave. With a bang, it sounded like a thunderp.


    The green bamboo in front of him rustled and shook off bamboo leaves.


    He did not go back for lunch.


    For the entire day, he practiced the Thunder Fist in the bamboo forest, sweating profusely. The more he practiced, the more energetic he became. The more he practiced, the louder the sound became. It was as if there was really a faint sound of thundering from the fist.


    Fortunately, this ce was far from the door and deep in the bamboo forest.


    Very few people came to theke during the day.


    Time passed quickly as he immersed himself in cultivation.


    In the blink of an eye, it was already one month since he got married. He could go out of the city to pay his respects to his mother.


    After eight to nine days of hard cultivation, his Thunder Fist became more and more proficient, and its power became more and more shocking.


    At the same time, he felt that his skin and flesh were bing tougher.


    Underneath the membrane, his muscles heated up. asionally, they would feel extremely sore and painful. The muscles would jump around and absorb all the energy in his body. It was obvious that it was time to refine his flesh.


    With the help of the ck liquid, his Spiritual Power had increased by two points, reaching 13.


    His physique and spirit had improved qualitatively.


    That night, the moon was bright and the stars were sparse.


    Luo Qingzhou brought Xiao Die to a corner of theke to take a bath.


    He brought a stone over and let Xiao Die look at it. Then, he raised his fist and smashed it at the stone in his hand.


    Bam!


    His fist mmed into the hard rock.


    Xiao Die eximed in shock.


    Crack!


    His fist was unscathed, but the rock was split in half.


    Luo Qingzhou threw away the stone and stroked his fist which was as tough as copper. He was a little proud. ¡°Xiao Die, am I tough?¡±


    The little girl widened her eyes and nodded repeatedly with admiration.


    ¡°Tough! Young Master is so tough!¡±


    The two of them stood naked facing each other in the mistyke.


    Luo Qingzhou stroked his fist and said proudly, ¡°Just wait. There¡¯s something even tougher! At that time, not to mention this small stone, even if it¡¯s metal, I will be able to smash it into pieces!¡±


    The little girl¡¯s face turned red from the heat. Her clear and innocent eyes seemed to glimmer like stars. She looked at him all starry-eyed and said, ¡°Young Master, you¡¯re so awesome¡­ I-I want to¡­¡±


    ¡°Apany me out of the city tomorrow to visit Mother¡¯s grave.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou started to bathe and thought about what would happen tomorrow.


    ¡°Okay¡­¡±


    The little girl came back to her senses.


    After a moment, she suddenly said, ¡°Young Master, you have to pay your respects to Young Misster. You¡­ You can ask Bai Ling¡­¡±


    ¡°Ask what?¡±


    ¡°Last time¡­ Last time, Bai Ling said that Miss would reward Young Master once. It hasn¡¯t¡­ hasn¡¯t been fulfilled yet.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou did not want to reply to her.


    He scrubbed his body and fell into deep thought.


    Xiao Die suddenly approached him and pressed her hot face against his chest. She whispered shyly, ¡°Young Master, if you don¡¯t dare, I¡­ I will help you to ask her. I can also help you¡­¡±


    Luo Qingzhou lowered his head and looked at her snow-white shoulders and blushing face under the moonlight. His heart warmed and he hugged her..

 Chapter 57 - 57: Sir Is a Scoundrel

    Chapter 57: Sir Is a Scoundrel


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    The moonlight was bright.


    In the corner of theke, water sshed everywhere.


    Xiao Die covered her mouth and eximed with her eyes wide open.


    Luo Qingzhou actually caught a fish underwater.


    Theke water was warm all year round, and the bottom of theke was even a little hot. This fish was actually alive and kicking. It struggled with all its might in his hand. It was quite strong.


    The fish scales were light blue and shone brightly under the moonlight.


    The fish was about a foot long and looked rather plump.


    Luo Qingzhou observed carefully and looked at the lush lotus flowers surrounding the pavilion in the middle of theke. He became even more puzzled.


    Not only were the lotus peanuts lush, but there were also fish growing. It was really strange.


    ¡°Young Master, this fish is so beautiful. Do the Qin family feed them?¡±


    Xiao Die was curious.


    Luo Qingzhou shrugged. ¡°Who knows?¡±


    As he spoke, he was about to let the fish go. After thinking for a moment, he raised his hand and threw it back onto the shore.


    Xiao Die asked in surprise, ¡°Young Master, why did you throw it onto the shore?¡±


    Luo Qingzhou finished up with his bath and replied, ¡°I haven¡¯t eaten my fill during dinner earlier. I¡¯m a little hungry now, let¡¯s roast this fish for supperter.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Xiao Die said.


    ¡°What? Hurry up and wash up. We¡¯re leaving.¡±


    ¡°Oh, okay.¡±


    After washing up, the two of them went ashore and put on their clothes. They took the fish and returned to the small courtyard.


    Luo Qingzhou ced the fish in the basin in the kitchen, washed his hands, and returned to his room to change into clean clothes. He came out and said, ¡°Xiao Die, do you know how to kill a fish?¡±


    Xiao Die said with a bitter expression, ¡°Young Master, I-I don¡¯t dare to do that..


    ¡°Wait for me to return.


    Luo Qingzhou prepared to go out and pay his respects to First Young Miss Qin.


    Xiao Die hurriedly followed him to the door and reminded him, ¡°Young Master, remember to ask Bai Ling.¡±


    Before Luo Qingzhou could reply, she looked out of the door and whispered, ¡°Young Master, since she said that, it means¡­ It means that Miss wants to sleep with you. You must take the initiative to say it.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou¡¯s expression changed and he could not help but take another look at her. ¡°Xiao Die, you go out to learn from those maidservants every day. They should have taught you more than just musical instruments and needlework, right?¡±


    Xiao Die¡¯s face turned red, she lowered her head and said shyly, ¡°Yeah¡­¡±


    However, she was too embarrassed to speak further.


    Luo Qingzhou heard the words in her heart. ¡°I even learned how to serve Young Master¡­ After all, I am his concubine-maidservant. Xiao Tao taught me many embarrassing things¡­¡±


    Luo Qingzhou was speechless.


    ¡°Don¡¯t learn anyhow from others. Learn something useful. If you really can¡¯t reject them, just say that you¡¯re still young and can learn it in the future.¡± With that, Luo Qingzhou left.


    Xiao Die raised her head and looked at his gradually disappearing back view.


    She pouted and muttered aggrievedly, ¡°I¡¯m not young anymore.¡±


    Then, she lowered her head to look at her chest and sighed slightly. ¡°It¡¯s indeed a little small. I wonder if the things Xiao Tao mentioned are useful¡­¡±


    On the way, Luo Qingzhou thought about his visit out of the city tomorrow.


    Normally, when a man got married, if his mother passed away and he wanted to pray to her, he should bring his new wife along.


    This was a form of respect for his mother andforted her spirit in heaven.


    However, Luo Qingzhou was a matrilocal son-inw and married into his wife¡¯s family.


    With her status and personality, it was impossible for Qin Jianjia to go with him.


    Besides, Luo Qingzhou did not care.


    The two of them had already made it clear that they would maintain a superficial rtionship for the time being.


    They would not interfere with what the other party did.


    He and Xiao Die were blessed to be able to have a ce to stay and live worry-free. He could also get the protection of the Qin family and focus on cultivating.


    Besides, the people in the Qin residence were really nice.


    As he thought along the way, he soon arrived at First Young Miss Qin¡¯s courtyard.


    The courtyard door was open, and the moonlight shone down.


    Bai Ling was wearing a pink dress and holding a flower that she had just picked. She was leaning against the door and looking at him with a smile like a fairy under the moon.


    This delicate girl in pink smiled sweetly. She waved the pink flower in her hand and said, ¡°Am I prettier, or is this flower prettier? If you answer wrongly, don¡¯t even think about entering.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou said directly, ¡°The flower is more beautiful.¡±


    Then, he cupped his hands. ¡°Since Miss Bai Ling doesn¡¯t want to let me in, I¡¯ll take my leave.¡±


    Bai Ling stared at him speechlessly.


    Luo Qingzhou pretended to leave.


    Bai Ling quickly stood straight and stomped her feet. ¡°Sir! How annoying! I¡¯m going to call Chanchan!¡±


    Luo Qingzhou merely looked at her without saying anything.


    Bai Ling pouted and looked at him with an aggrieved expression. ¡°I¡¯m heartbroken that you¡¯re treating me like this. I remember that a few days ago, you even said that you liked me and wanted me to be your concubine-maidservant. What changed? Why did you stop liking me in just a matter of days?¡±


    Luo Qingzhou looked at her calmly. ¡°It¡¯s not that I stopped liking you. I only feel that there¡¯s no point in persisting in things that I won¡¯t be able to get.¡±


    Bai Ling immediately looked aggrieved. ¡°Sir, you¡¯re so impatient. Didn¡¯t I tell you? I can only be your concubine-maidservant if Miss agrees. You can go and beg her.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou was hungry. He thought about the fish in the room and did not want to pretend to be polite to her anymore. He cupped his hands and said, ¡°Miss Bai Ling, can I go in now?¡±


    Bai Ling¡¯s face was filled with resentment. She snorted and moved aside. ¡°Go on in. Miss is reading in the back garden.¡±


    When Luo Qingzhou passed by her, he suddenly smelled the familiar fragrance of a young girl. His heart skipped a beat, and he stopped in his tracks and turned to look at her.


    Bai Ling blinked at him. ¡°Sir, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Luo Qingzhou hesitated for a moment before approaching her. He lowered his head and his nose was almost pressed against her beautiful face. He sniffed the fragrance again.


    Bai Ling was so frightened that she leaned her head back and pressed her back against the door. Her full bosom was raised high, almost touching his chest.


    She was bashful and anxious. ¡°Sir, w-what are you doing? Don¡¯t be like this¡­


    I¡¯m very shy.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou stared at her pretty face from a close distance.


    She had put on a fake bashful expression. However, her face was still fair. There was no sign of redness at all.


    Luo Qingzhou watched her and sniffed. He did not say anything or move aside.


    Bai Ling bent backward and looked up at him. She blinked and her thick eyshes fluttered. She was pitifully pressed against the wall.


    At first, she was pretending to be shy. However, he was staring at her at such a close distance she could feel his breath on her face. In the end, a crimson blush came over her face. Bai Ling¡¯s heart raced, and her chest heaved slightly.


    ¡°D-don¡¯t be like this, Sir. I-I am really shy¡­¡±


    She begged for mercy in a soft voice. Her pretty face was pink and red, and her long eyshes fluttered shyly. The young man¡¯s handsome but unfathomable face was reflected in her beautiful eyes.


    ¡°I had answered wrongly earlier.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou finally moved aside and looked at her deeply. Then, he turned around and entered the small courtyard, walking toward the back garden.


    Bai Ling was in a daze. She still maintained the posture of being pressed against the wall. She was stunned for a moment before she snapped back to reality and hurriedly chased after him.


    She caught up with Luo Qingzhou outside the round door in the back garden.


    The blush on her face had yet to fade. She followed behind him and asked in a low voice, ¡°Sir, what did you answer wrongly just now?¡±


    Luo Qingzhou stopped in his tracks and turned to look at her beautiful and sweet face. His voice was surprisingly gentle. ¡°Actually, Miss Bai Ling, you¡¯re much prettier than the flower.¡±


    With that, he entered the round door.


    Bai Ling stood rooted to the ground, still holding the flower in her hand. She looked at his thin and tall back. His gentle words echoed in her ears. The way he looked at her just now appeared in her mind. She was in a daze.


    But soon, the sound of sword practice in the garden snapped her out of her daze.


    ¡°That stupid Sir, he really knows how to flirt. He¡¯s such a scoundrel!¡± she cursed.


    Bai Ling stomped her feet and followed him in..

 Chapter 58 - 58: I Feel So Blissful

    Chapter 58: I Feel So Blissful


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    The full moon hung high in the sky.


    There were green trees and artificial mountains in the garden.


    Beside a pool of clear water sat an elegant pavilion with cornices and flowing corners, red pirs, and green tiles.


    In the pavilion, First Young Miss Qin was in a white dress. She had fair skin and gorgeous looks, looking like a divine being who had descended to the mortal world. She was sitting there quietly, looking at the moon in a daze.


    Outside the pavilion, under the plum blossom tree.


    A cold girl in a green dress was holding a sword. As she practiced the sword, her dress fluttered in the breeze, along with her thick ck hair. This time, the sword seemed to be much gentler thanst time.


    Luo Qingzhou took a look.


    Then, he looked straight ahead and walked to the pavilion. He cupped his hands and lowered his head at the dazed girl inside. ¡°First Young Miss.¡± The girl came back to her senses and looked at him with cold eyes.


    After staring at him for a long time, she nodded slightly.


    After getting a response from her, Luo Qingzhou turned to leave.


    Just as he turned around and took a few steps, the sword under the plum blossom tree suddenly became sharp again.


    Petals fell like rain, and sword light filled the garden.


    Traces of cold air assaulted him along with the night wind, bringing with it a whiff of fragrance.


    ¡°Sir, do you think that Chanchan¡¯s sword dance is ugly, that¡¯s why you are in such a hurry to leave?¡±


    Bai Ling¡¯s provocative voice sounded.


    Luo Qingzhou ignored her, but he stopped walking. He looked at the girl brandishing her sword under the plum blossoms tree.


    The eyes of the girl under the tree reflected the chill glitter of the stars overhead. The sword she was holding reflected the moon. Her figure was beautiful, but both the sword light and her face were cold as ice.


    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!


    Luo Qingzhou felt that the sword seemed to have transformed into an infinite number of swords, filling the entire garden. A single point of sharpness transformed into thousands of sword lights. They were like stars that flew all over the ce. It was absolutely breathtaking!


    Of course, it was also extremely terrifying.


    If he was targeted by such a sword, his entire body would probably be riddled with holes in an instant.


    ¡°Chanchan seems to be angry, Sir.¡±


    Just as Luo Qingzhou was staring intently, he heard Bai Ling speak. She was trying to stir up trouble again. Luo Qingzhou could feel her breath against his ear as she spoke in a hushed voice.


    It felt itchy and numb.


    Luo Qingzhou took a few steps back and did not look at her.


    Bai Ling leaned closer to him again and said aggrievedly, ¡°Sir, you weren¡¯t like this when we were outside just now. You pressed me against the door and almost kissed me.¡±


    The sword light converged, and petals flew everywhere.


    The girl under the tree stood still. She sheathed her sword and looked over coldly.


    Bai Ling immediately said coquettishly, ¡°Sir, just now, when you were outside, you leaned against my body and sniffed me. You said that I gave off a soft, sweet-smelling fragrance. Were you telling the truth?¡±


    Luo Qingzhou nced at her and did not answer. He walked toward the round door.


    Bai Ling hurriedly shouted, ¡°Sir, have you forgotten something?¡±


    Luo Qingzhou didn¡¯t even turn around. ¡°No.¡±


    Bai Ling reminded him, ¡°But when you were outside just now, you told me that you have something to say to Miss.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou stopped at the round door and turned to look at Bai Ling.


    He recalled Xiao Die¡¯s reminder.


    ¡°Young Master, since she said that, it means¡­ it means that Miss wants to sleep with you. You must take the initiative to say it.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou nced at the snow-white figure in the pavilion before retracting his gaze. He looked at the delicate girl who was looking at him with a meaningful gaze.


    He recalled the familiar fragrance of a young girl at the door just now and the girl¡¯s alluring bashfulness under the moonlight.


    The garden was silent for a moment.


    He said, ¡°There¡¯s nothing much I want to say. I just wanted to pay my respects to First Young Miss.¡±


    With that, he cupped his hands and left. Soon, he disappeared around the corner in the dark.


    Bai Ling stared nkly in his direction for a while before turning around. She looked at the figure in the pavilion and then at the figure standing under the plum blossom tree with a sword in her hand. She was as cold as ice. Bai Ling shrugged and muttered, ¡°I can¡¯t believe that someone would actually reject


    that¡­¡¯


    No one responded.


    Silence returned to the garden.


    When Luo Qingzhou returned to the small courtyard, Xiao Die was sitting in the courtyard with a wooden basin in front of her.


    The girl held a kitchen knife in her hand, and she had a torn expression on her face.


    When she saw Luo Qingzhou return, she hurriedly stood up and said with a bitter expression, ¡°Young Master, I still don¡¯t dare to kill¡­¡±


    Luo Qingzhou could not help butugh. He went over and took the kitchen knife from her. ¡°Go and light the stove.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Xiao Die hurriedly ran into the kitchen.


    Luo Qingzhou sat down and raised his knife. He skillfully gutted the fish, scrapping off the gills and gut, and removing the blood and ck membrane thoroughly.


    Very soon, he was finished with it.


    After washing the fish a few times with clear water, he went into the kitchen and ced the fish in a clean basin. He smeared the ingredients on it and marinated it.


    Then, he helped Xiao Die start a fire.


    Not long after, the fragrance of grilled fish wafted into the courtyard.


    Originally, Xiao Die was not hungry.


    She even said, ¡°Young Master, the fish is so pitiful. I won¡¯t eat it.¡±


    However, the aroma wafting from the grilled fish made her drool a little. She rubbed her tummy and said, ¡°Young Master, the fish is so big. You¡¯ll be overstuffed if you eat this fish all by yourself. I¡¯ll help you to eat itter.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou deliberately said, ¡°I can finish it alone. Go back to your room and embroider.¡±


    The little girl pouted and pretended not to hear him. She continued to stand at the side and swallow her saliva continuously, drooling over the fish.


    The fish was quickly cooked.


    Luo Qingzhou took it off the fire and cooled it for a while. Then, he washed his hands and tore off the tender meat from the fish¡¯s stomach on both sides with his hands. He ced it in the bowl that the little girl had already brought over and said, ¡°Let¡¯s eat.¡±


    With that, he held the fish that had lost its stomach with both hands and ate it with relish.


    Xiao Die held the bowl and said with reddened eyes, ¡°Young Master¡­¡± Luo Qingzhou looked up at her and asked, ¡°What?¡±


    Xiao Die raised her hand to wipe her tears that were about to overflow and shook her head. ¡°No, it¡¯s nothing. I just feel so happy and blissful.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou smiled and lowered his head to continue eating the fish. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re happy and feeling blissful. The purpose of life is happiness.¡±


    Xiao Die made a sound of acknowledgment.


    She held back her tears as best she could and lowered her head to eat.


    She took a bite and nced at him. She vowed mentally, ¡°For Young Master¡¯s sake, I must be more capable. I must learn from Xiao Tao¡­ learn all the abilities that she has to teach me.¡±


    Under the moonlight, the man looked like an elegant and highly refined gentleman.


    She thought in a daze, ¡°Tonight¡­ I will serve Young Master tonight. He is so good to me, and I have nothing to repay him with, I can only use what Xiao Tao taught me to¡­ to make him happy. Come on, Xiao Die, you can do it!¡± The night breeze blew gently, rustling the leaves.


    In the backyard of the Chengguo Residence, in the long corridor.


    First Madam¡ªMadam Wang¡ªcarried antern and came out of Luo Yannian¡¯s study. She stopped at the vermilion railing in the middle of the long corridor and looked ahead.


    The bushes beside her moved slightly.


    The Second Butler¡ªWang Cheng¡ªappeared and said in a low voice, ¡°Those men have been guarding there. Other than thest time he went to the bookstore, he hasn¡¯te out again. The one-month deadline is up, so it will probably be done during these two days.¡±


    Madam Wang looked elsewhere with a dark expression. ¡°How many people?¡±


    Wang Cheng said respectfully, ¡°There are five of them. They¡¯re all ouws, and one of them is a martial artist. It¡¯s more than enough to deal with that kid.¡±


    ¡°What about Wang Pu?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯ll follow from afar. He¡¯ll personally verify the body afterward. He¡¯s seen the kid in the residence and knows what he looks like, ¡± Wang Cheng replied.


    Madam Wang lowered her head and looked at the flickering me in thentern in her hand. She said in a low voice, ¡°You know that Yu¡¯er is preparing for the exam. Dragon Academy greatly values their students¡¯ characters¡­¡±


    Wang Cheng lowered his head and said, ¡°Madam, don¡¯t worry. If anything goes wrong, Wang Pu will bear the responsibility alone. I can guarantee this with my life.¡±


    Madam Wang did not say anything else and left with thentern.


    After taking a few steps, she looked ahead and said, ¡°I heard that he has a sister. After this ends, you can get his sister to enter the residence. When the timees, she can apany Yu¡¯er to the capital.¡±


    When Wang Cheng heard this, he was overjoyed and hurriedly thanked her.


    ¡°Thank you, Madam!¡±


    Madam Wang¡¯s expression was calm as she slowly walked away..

 Chapter 59 - 59: Praying to Mother

    Chapter 59: Praying to Mother


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    The morning sun was shining brightly.


    When Luo Qingzhou woke up, a soft feminine figure was still in his arms.


    That person was looking at him with wide eyes.


    When she saw that he had woken up, she said shyly, ¡°Young Master, it¡¯s not that I¡¯mzy. You¡¯re pressing on my hair. I can¡¯t get up¡­¡±


    Luo Qingzhou took a look. Indeed, he had pressed onto her long ck hair.


    However, this was definitely not the real reason behind herzing in bed and not getting up.


    ¡°I really want to be hugged by Young Master like this all the time. It would be best ifI never had to leave the bed¡­


    Luo Qingzhou looked into her shy eyes and heard what she was thinking.


    This little girl could not keep her hands to herselfst night.


    When the two of them were sleeping, this little girl tried to touch him all about with a red face and he had to press her into his arms.


    At such a young age, did she have nothing else to think about? Was serving him and pleasing him the only things on her mind?


    ¡°It¡¯s time to get up.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou did not continue to stay in bed with her. He lifted the nket and got out of bed.


    If he left the city earlier, he might be able to rush back at noon.


    He also wanted to go to the bookstore to find books about the soul and about martial artists.


    After getting dressed, Luo Qingzhou turned to look at the bed.


    The little girl was wearing a moon-white undergarment, revealing her snow-white shoulders and skin. She was putting on her clothes on the bed. When she saw him looking at her, she lowered her head shyly and bit her pink lips gently. However, she did not hide nor try to cover herself up, and her actions of putting on her clothes slowed down.


    Her chest was already starting to fill out.


    Luo Qingzhou retracted his gaze. After putting on his clothes, he went to the well outside to get some cold water to wash up.


    After washing up, the two of them had a simple breakfast.


    Before leaving, Xiao Die asked carefully, ¡°Young Master, do you really not need to notify Miss about this?¡±


    Luo Qingzhou closed the courtyard door and said, ¡°No need.¡±


    The little girl looked at his expression and sighed. Her expression was sad.


    ¡°That¡¯s true. It¡¯s useless to say anything. Young Miss won¡¯t go with us.¡±


    She thought to herself, ¡°Young Master married into the family, so it¡¯s not appropriate for First Young Miss to follow him. Moreover, I heard that the marriage was done to bring good luck to the First Young Miss and Second Young Miss. It¡¯s impossible for the First Young Miss to apany Young


    Master to such a ce. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. The two of us are enough.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou had a nonchnt expression. He looked at the plum blossoms that had just bloomed on the branch in front of him and muttered softly, ¡°Moreover, my mother doesn¡¯t like to see strangers.¡±


    In his memory, that thin and pitiful woman had always been very antisocial and self-respecting.


    If it was not because they could not continue staying at the small mountain vige, she would not have to force herself to be thick-skinned, bring him into the city with her, and beg for the Chengguo Residence to take pity on them.


    As he pondered over things, Luo Qingzhou took Xiao Die with him and looked for Butler Zhou. He requested a travel pass with the Qin residence¡¯s seal.


    The Grand Princess was fighting a war at the border, which was not far from here, so MO City was very strict with the people entering and leaving the city.


    He might not need this thing to leave the city, but he had to do so when he entered the city. Otherwise, it would be difficult for him to enter unless he was led by someone he knew.


    Butler Zhou happily gave him a travel pass and instructed, ¡°After you leave the city, remember not to stray too far from the main road. After praying to your mother, return as soon as possible. Before dark, you must return to the city.


    You can¡¯t loiter outside the city.¡±


    He asked again, ¡°Sir, do you need to bring a few guards?¡± Luo Qingzhou declined, took the pass, and left.


    He knew that the other party was just being polite.


    There were not many guards in the Qin residence, to begin with. In addition to protecting Qin Wenzheng who always left early and returnedte, they also had to protect other family members and patrol the Qin family¡¯s property. The Qin family was not so generous as to assign a guard to apany him, a matrilocal son-inw, to pray to his mother.


    If a person did not have self-awareness, they would be hated everywhere.


    Luo Qingzhou brought Xiao Die out of the residence and first went to the shop to buy some praying items. Then, he found a carriage at the crossroads of the street. After negotiating the price, he got into the carriage.


    Currently, he still had 270 taels of silver, so he could still afford the carriage.


    His mother¡¯s grave was located halfway up the Zixia Mountain outside the south of the city. It was at least seven to eight kilometers away from the city.


    If he chose to walk there, he did not know how long it would take.


    It was fine for him, but Xiao Die could not possibly walk that far.


    When they reached there, they would have to save some energy to climb the mountain.


    Rich and Powerful families had their own designated burial grounds. As for poor people or people without any family like him, he could only bury his mother on a deserted mountain.


    Even thend at the foot of the mountain had an owner.


    Back then, when Ming Taizu¡¯s parents passed away, there was no ce to bury them. It was only when andlord kindly gave up a piece ofnd that his parents could be buried.


    In this era, it was difficult to live, but it was also difficult after one¡¯s death. There might not be a ce to bury them.


    Luo Qingzhou sat in the carriage and thought about something along the way.


    Xiao Die sat at the side and obediently massaged his legs with her small fists. From time to time, she would look up and secretly nce at him, as if she wanted to see if he was thinking about his mother. If he was feeling sad, she intended to console him.


    The carriage carried the master and servant out of the city.


    There were armored soldiers guarding the city gate, but they did not check. Not long after their carriage left the city, another carriage followed them out of the city and traveled behind them on the main road at a distance.


    There were many peddlers and servants on the road. They were all pitiful people who were working hard to earn a living.


    In this era, most people were busy their entire lives just so that their family would not starve to death.


    Wanting to eat their fill for every meal was purely an extravagant hope.


    Compared to those at the bottom of society, Luo Qingzhou and his maidservant were already living very well.


    The carriage was bumpy, and it moved very fast on the main road.


    The old man driving the carriage seemed to be in a hurry to solicit another business deal. The whip in his hand pped the horse¡¯s butt repeatedly.


    When the sun rose into the sky, the carriage gradually slowed down.


    The old man¡¯s voice came from outside. ¡°Young Master, we¡¯re almost there. Get ready to get out of the carriage!¡±


    Luo Qingzhou snapped out of his daze and lifted the curtain beside him to look outside.


    The fresh and cold air assaulted his face, and a lush and majestic mountain range appeared in front of him.


    The snow on the mountain had yet to meltpletely, and the snow on the mountainside could still be seen from afar.


    The carriage quickly stopped at the three-way intersection at the foot of the mountain.


    Luo Qingzhou got out of the car with Xiao Die. He thanked the old man driving the carriage and stepped onto the path up the mountain with his things.


    The carriage turned around. The old man driving the carriage nced at the


    scrawny-looking master-servant duo and could not help but remind them, ¡°Young Master, you have to go early ande back early. There are wild beasts in the mountains. You have to be on your guard. It¡¯s best to take the main


    road.¡±


    With that, he whipped the horse¡¯s butt and the horse carriage sped away.


    ¡°Young Master, let me carry these,¡± Xiao Die said.


    She felt a little embarrassed being empty-handed while Luo Qingzhou carried everything.


    Luo Qingzhou did not give the items to her. He looked ahead and remarked,


    ¡°Just focus on climbing the mountain. Don¡¯t ask me to carry youter.¡±


    Xiao Die pouted and said, ¡°Young Master, you¡¯re underestimating me! Last year, I went up alone.¡±


    Then, she could not help but smile and add, ¡°You were so weak back then, and you had to rest after going up a few steps. You even needed me to help you up.¡±


    When Luo Qingzhou thought of the scene in his memory, he could not help but sigh.


    At that time, he looked so weak. First Madam wanted to do him harm, but even if no one harmed him, he was often ill and on the verge of death.


    Fortunately, things were different now.


    Marrying into the wife¡¯s family was very humiliating, but this could be said to have saved his and Xiao Die¡¯s lives.


    ¡°Young Master, the Young Miss still hasn¡¯t said anything to you yet?¡±


    After leaving the Qin residence, the little girl finally dared to ask about First Young Miss Qin.


    Luo Qingzhou nodded with a calm expression.


    Xiao Die sighed and nced at him. She tried to hold herself back from speaking, but ultimately, she could not help but say, ¡°Young Master, do you think she is really¡­¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if she¡¯s mute or not.


    Luo Qingzhou interrupted Xiao Die in a casual tone.


    Xiao Die frowned and said in a low voice, ¡°B-but you still have to have a child.


    If Miss is¡­ if she is¡­


    ¡°I¡¯m not having a baby with her.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou suddenly turned to look at her and said with a smile, ¡°I will just have children with Xiao Die.¡±


    Xiao Die blushed and said shyly, ¡°Young Master¡­ I¡¯m talking about something serious. ¡±


    Luo Qingzhou¡¯s smile faded slightly. He looked up and said, ¡°I¡¯m talking about something serious too.¡±


    After a moment of silence, he said slowly, ¡°Be patient, Xiao Die. When I have the ability, I¡¯ll take you away with me. We will have our own family and our own house. We will never have to live under someone else¡¯s roof and behave ording to their liking anymore. I will be in charge of earning money and supporting the family, while you will be in charge of staying beautiful and giving birth to children. What do you say?¡±


    Xiao Die bit her lips, and her eyes welled up with tears. After being stunned for a while, she said with a trembling voice, ¡°Young Master¡­ I¡¯m just a servant¡­


    Luo Qingzhou reached out and touched her delicate face. He said gently, ¡°So am


    We are the same. But don¡¯t worry, we won¡¯t be like that in the future. In the future, Xiao Die will be above everyone else. If anyone is dissatisfied, I¡¯ll punch them to death!¡±


    Xiao Die chuckled and more tears fell. She pounced into his arms and cried happily.


    The master and servant hugged each other for a while before continuing up the mountain.


    In the forest halfway up the mountain, they saw many graves covered in weeds.


    Some of them were untended and were about to copse. Some of the coffins buried underground were even exposed.


    Luo Qingzhou brought Xiao Die through the forest and dpidated graves to find his mother¡¯s grave.


    In front of the grave, there was a simple wooden sign.


    As the wind and rain blew, the words on the wooden sign were already blurry. He could vaguely make out the words ¡°Madam Lin¡±.


    Luo Qingzhou put down the paper money and the other offerings. He walked to the grave and began to pluck the weeds on it.


    Xiao Die walked to the other side to help.


    The master and servant busied themselves for a while before pulling out all the weeds on and around the grave.


    Luo Qingzhou lit the paper money and knelt down in front of the wooden sign. He looked at the word ¡°Lin¡± and was silent.


    In his previous life, his mother had died of illness after giving birth to him.


    He had never enjoyed motherly love. Every time he saw othersughing and being affectionate with their mother, he would hide in a corner alone, feeling sad.


    He did not expect that in this life, he would still be separated from his mother.


    ¡°Mother, I¡¯m here to burn joss paper for you¡­ I¡¯m married now. My wife is a very beautiful daughter of a wealthy family. She¡¯s as beautiful as a fairy and treats me very well. She¡¯s very gentle¡­¡±


    ¡°You can rest in peace¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will make sure to get revenge on those who owe you.. ¡°Thank you for raising me up. I can only repay this grace in my next life¡­¡¯


    Luo Qingzhou kowtowed and muttered.


    Xiao Die, who was kneeling beside him, burst into tears.


    The hell currency was burned to ashes and spun in front of the grave. It floated into the air and disappeared with a gust of wind.


    A gust of cold wind that was difficult to see with the naked eye rose between the graves in the forest.

 Chapter 60 - 60: Outlaws

    Chapter 60: Ouws


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    At the foot of the mountain.


    Not long after Luo Qingzhou and Xiao Die went up the mountain, a few figures gathered in the dense forest beside the side path.


    One of them was a thin man who was standing in the middle and surrounded by other men.


    The others looked dangerous and had ferocious looks in their eyes. However, they were respectful to the thin man.


    ¡°Big Brother, it¡¯s confirmed. He has already gone up the mountain.¡± ¡°There¡¯s only the master and servant duo. I didn¡¯t see anyone else.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ve been waiting for almost a month. We can finally finish this mission today and leave this godforsaken ce.¡±


    The thin man¡¯s eyes flickered as he said in a low voice, ¡°Second Brother, Fourth Brother, you guys take the lead first. Third Brother and Fifth Brother, you two will go around and surround them. Watch the surroundings and don¡¯t act rashly for the time being. See the situation at Second and Fourth Brother¡¯s side before making a move. I¡¯ll bring up the rear.¡±


    ¡°Boss, there¡¯s only a weak schr and a maidservant. Is there a need to be so cautious?¡±


    ¡°Fifth Brother, you don¡¯t understand. Big Brother always wants things watertight. When a lion hunts a rabbit, it has to use its full strength. After all, this fellow is from a rich family. Although it looks like there aren¡¯t any guards, it doesn¡¯t mean that he doesn¡¯t have any guards protecting him from behind the scenes. They might have been waiting on the mountain much earlier than us.¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s better to be careful.


    ¡°Then Second Brother and I will go up and check if there¡¯s anyone else first.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. We¡¯ll get closer and take a look. If there¡¯s a chance, we¡¯ll attack directly. Let¡¯s kill that schr andplete the mission.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, Big Brother, I¡¯ve seen that maidservant. She¡¯s petite. Her skin is fair and she¡¯s beautiful. Later, us brothers can¡­


    ¡°Don¡¯t be a fool! When you have money, you can have any kind of woman you want! Let¡¯s end this quickly. We have to finish them off as quickly as possible, take the rest of the money, and leave.¡±


    The thin man¡¯s face was stern.


    The few of them discussed in low voices for a while before going up the mountain separately.


    The sun quickly rose into the sky.


    Halfway up the mountain.


    In the forest, smoke curled up.


    Luo Qingzhou and Xiao Die knelt in front of the burning incense and threw the paper money and hell coins they had bought into the mes one by one.


    The air was filled with the smell of burning paper and burning incense.


    The blurry words on the wooden sign became even more blurry in the rising smoke.


    The wind was cold, and the leaves rustled. The ashes on the ground swirled and scattered everywhere.


    When Luo Qingzhou knelt and looked up again, he suddenly realized through the smoke that the words on the wooden tablet had distorted.


    At the same time, from the corner of his eye, he saw a blurry gray shadow appear to the right of Xiao Die, who was kneeling beside him.


    When he suddenly turned his head to look, the gray shadow suddenly disappeared.


    There were only a few wisps of ashes and unburned scraps of paper that fluttered in the wind before disappearing into the distance.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Young Master?¡±


    Xiao Die¡¯s eves were red as she wiDed her tears.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou retracted his gaze, lowered his head, and threw the hell money notes into the burning fire.


    He looked through the smoke at the wooden sign in front of him and then at the grave behind it.


    If it was really as the strange book said, there were ghosts in this world¡­


    Then, at this moment, his mother might really have appeared as a ghost. She might be looking at him sadly from the side and crying at being unable to reunite with him.


    To some people, this scene might be very terrifying.


    However, Luo Qingzhou only felt heartache.


    ¡°Young Master, don¡¯t be sad¡­ Madam¡¯s spirit will be very happy if she finds out that you have married a woman who¡¯s as beautiful as a fairy and is living very well now.¡±


    Xiao Die¡¯s eyes were red as sheforted him.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. If Mother finds out that the two of us have left the Chengguo Residence and are living well in our new home, she will definitely be very happy.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou looked at the burning mes in front of him and muttered.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    The joss paper on the ground had finished burning, and there were not many incense sticks left.


    Luo Qingzhou stood up and extinguished the mes. He took another look at the grave before leaving with Xiao Die.


    ¡°Madam, we¡¯re leaving. Young Master and I will visit you again during the Qingming festival.¡±


    Xiao Die sobbed and waved her hand.


    The master and servant passed through the forest and the graves and walked down the mountain path they hade from.


    When he saw Luo Qingzhou, the middle-aged man in his 40s hurriedly waved his hand and said, ¡°Young Master, please wait. Can I ask you for directions?¡±


    The two men approached the master and servant with down-to-earth smiles on their faces.


    Luo Qingzhou looked at them and nodded. ¡°Where do you want to go?¡±


    The middle-aged man wiped the sweat off his forehead and smiled. Just as he was about to speak, Luo Qingzhou pointed at the forest behind them and said,


    ¡°Is that person yourpanion?¡±


    The two men were startled and turned around.


    Bam!


    Suddenly, a muffled sound sounded out of thin air!


    Crack!


    The sound of bones breaking could be heard!


    The younger male¡¯s head suddenly tilted back, and he staggered a few steps back. With a bang, he fell to the ground. His eyes widened. His head caved in, brain tissue sttered everywhere, and he died instantly!


    The middle-aged man suddenly turned around. Just as he was about to take out his hand from the robe at his waist, Luo Qingzhou¡¯s right foot had already kicked him heavily in the chest, sending him flying!


    Bam!


    The man was kicked into the forest behind him. He had already taken out the hand hidden in his robe. In his hand was a cold dagger.


    However, his chest was now caved in, with almost every rib broken. Blood wasing out of his mouth and nose.


    Hey on the ground with his mouth open. His eyes widened and he twitched a few times before his body went limp and he died!


    This unforeseen event happened in a sh!


    Before Xiao Die could react or even scream, the two men¡¯s bones were shattered by punches and kicks, and they died!


    Xiao Die widened her eyes and covered her mouth. Just as she was about to scream, Luo Qingzhou grabbed her hand and prepared to run down the mountain.


    However, at this moment, a thin man suddenly appeared below.


    The thin man had originally stood below, looking as if he was admiring the surrounding scenery. When he saw Luo Qingzhou killing the two men, his expression changed before he started running up.


    Luo Qingzhou immediately pulled Xiao Die and prepared to run up the mountain.


    However, two more men appeared at the top of the mountain. They held daggers in their hands and quickly rushed downward.


    ¡°Run!¡±


    Luo Qingzhou did not hesitate and immediately ran into the forest with Xiao Die.


    When he passed by the middle-aged man¡¯s corpse, Luo Qingzhou suddenly bent down and picked up the dagger from the ground. He stuffed it into Xiao Die¡¯s hand and said in a low voice, ¡°Take it!¡±


    Xiao Die¡¯s face was pale as she held the dagger with trembling hands. Her legs were weak and she could not run at all. She cried, ¡°Young Master, you¡­ you run first. Don¡¯t bother about me¡­


    Luo Qingzhou did not say anything and continued to run forward with her.


    ¡°Big Brother! He¡­¡±


    The two men who had rushed down from the mountain with daggers in their hands immediately trembled in fear when they saw the tragic state of the two corpses on the ground. Shock was written all over their faces and they stopped in their tracks.


    This¡­ This was done by that schr?


    Their mouths were agape, and their faces were a pale, bloodless white. They were terrified and did not dare to chase after Luo Qingzhou anymore!


    Those people said that he was just a weak schr! How could he possibly shatter the skull and ribcage of Second Brother and Fourth Brother with a punch and a kick? This man was even more cruel than them!


    The thin man looked at the corpses on the ground. He was also feeling shocked and had an ugly expression. However, when he looked at the corpses, he managed to put clues together to form a conclusion. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°That schr is also a martial artist! However, he¡¯s only at the Skin


    Refining Realm. Chase!¡±


    He had already sessfully refined his skin and was now refining his flesh.


    Moreover, he had a maidservant beside him. He could not escape!


    If they retreated now, it would be akin to giving up halfway.


    Moreover, these few people were ouws, to begin with. They had been on the verge of death many times, and not knowing when their next meal would be. It was not easy for them to have an opportunity to earn arge sum of money.


    After seeding, they could leave and have a carefree life. How could they give


    They could most definitely kill Luo Qingzhou, how could they allow him to give them the slip?


    The thin man was the first to rush into the forest.


    The remaining two men looked at each other. A fierce glint shed across their eyes. They gritted their teeth, gripped their daggers tightly, and followed..

 Chapter 61 - 61: Vicious Scholar

    Chapter 61: Vicious Schr


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Swoosh!


    The thin man¡¯s figure shed and he jumped into the forest.


    As he ran, his body was slightly bent, and his skin and flesh were tense. He clenched his fists tightly, and there was a glint in his eyes, like a cheetah hunting its prey!


    The trees on both sides brushed past at an amazingly fast pace.


    It was impossible for the schr to escape!


    At this time, he was softhearted and even wanted to take into consideration a lowly maidservant¡¯s safety.


    He was simply courting death!


    The other two men held daggers and tried their best to follow behind. They shouted anxiously, ¡°Big Brother, slow down. Wait for us!¡±


    They could not believe that the frail-looking schr was a martial artist!


    They were still terrified when they thought of the tragic state they had found Second Brother and Fourth Brother.


    ¡°Keep up!¡±


    The thin man stared intently in front of him and jumped up with a whoosh. He passed by a bush and finally locked his gaze on the petite figure who was fleeing in panic!


    He wondered, ¡°Huh? Why is the maidservant alone?¡±


    ¡°Just as I had expected, the schr left the maidservant behind and ran away alone. ¡±


    ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll kill the little girl first!¡±


    A ferocious look shed in the thin man¡¯s eyes. Just as he was about to dash toward Xiao Die, a muffled bang suddenly came from behind him. Then, a piercing wail filled the air!


    The thin man¡¯s expression changed drastically and he hurriedly stopped in his tracks!


    Without any hesitation, he turned around and ran toward the direction he had the scream!


    The two men with daggers had just jumped over the bushes with him when a


    figure suddenly shed out from behind a big tree beside them and punched one of the men in the temple!


    The man was caught off guard and immediately let out a tragic cry. Brain juice sttered into the air and he died before he even dropped to the ground!


    His partner reacted quickly. In his shock, he hurriedly leaned toward the right side. At the same time, he threw the dagger in his hand at the figure that had suddenly appeared, trying to stop the figure and fight for a chance of survival.


    However, after the figure killed hispanion with a punch, he pounced on him without any hesitation.


    The dagger flickered with a cold light and flew toward the figure, but the other party ignored it. He used his chest to receive the dagger and pounced in front of him!


    BANG!


    He fell to the ground on his right. However, before he could roll away, a sharp pain suddenly came from the back of his head!


    Then, his vision turned ck and he died.


    The dagger he threw only pierced into the figure¡¯s clothes before it was blocked by the other party¡¯s tough skin and fell to the ground.


    From the moment that mysterious figure suddenly appeared to the moment he killed the two of them, it was only a short period.


    However, at this moment, the thin man had already returned and pounced on the figure like an enraged beast.


    The figure could not dodge. The skin on his arm tightened as he punched forward!


    BANG!


    The two fists collided heavily, emitting a muffled sound of bones colliding!


    The thin man was thrown backward andnded on the ground on his feet. He stood there unmovingly, but his arms were numb. He looked opposite him at the other party with a fierce and vicious gaze.


    The young man took a few steps back and stabilized his body. His arm was also numb and his fist hurt.


    ¡°What a schr! You¡¯re actually so sinister and ruthless, managing to kill four of my brothers!¡±


    The thin man clenched his fists. His eyes were red as he gritted his teeth.


    He had underestimated this vicious kid. To think that he thought of him as merely a weak schr. How ridiculous and humiliating was it for him to fail in his mission!


    Swoosh!


    Luo Qingzhou did not say a word and rushed forward!


    He knew that he could not escape with Xiao Die following him, so he could only take the risk and wait for an opportunity to counterattack.


    Rather than getting killed while fleeing, he might as well stop retreating and fight to the finish!


    BANG!


    The two of them threw out a punch at the same time!


    Then, fists swung wildly and figures moved. The leaves on the ground and the surrounding bushes rustled.


    After two moves, the thin man punched him in the chest.


    Luo Qingzhou retreated and fell to the ground. He rolled to reduce the impact before jumping up again, continuing to use the Thunder Fist to fight.


    ¡°Haha, you¡¯re actually practicing this useless martial arts technique, Thunder Fist. As expected, you¡¯re just a lowly son-inw!¡± the thin man mocked.


    The thin man¡¯s fist technique was very fast. He smiled sinisterly and punched Luo Qingzhou¡¯s arm, fist, and shoulder a few more times.


    Luo Qingzhou¡¯s Thunder Fist was too slow and he could not block those attacks. He could only puff up his tough skin and try his best to resist as he retreated.


    BANG!


    Luo Qingzhou was punched in the chest again. He took a few steps back and hurriedly hid behind a big tree.


    With a loud bang, the tree trunk shattered into pieces!


    The thin man¡¯s fist pierced through the tree trunk and struck his chest!


    Luo Qingzhou ced his fists in front of his chest in a bid to protect himself.


    He was in pain everywhere. His fists, chest, and shoulders were throbbing painfully. Blood surged in his body. Even though he had a tough skin membrane to block most of the heavy blows, the pain was still excruciating!


    ¡°Die!


    The thin man yelled and pounced toward him. His fists whistled as they transformed into fist shadows that seemed to fill the sky and envelop him.


    Luo Qingzhou could not dodge. He suddenly took a step back and used the Thunder Fist to block.


    Rumble¡­


    At this moment, there seemed to be the sound of thunder!


    At the same time, the fallen leaves on the ground flew up with a whoosh and danced along his fist.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    A series of punches sounded!


    Luo Qingzhou was forced back again. However, in the face of his opponent¡¯s dense fist shadows, he only received one punch this time!


    Bang


    This punchnded on his chest again.


    He felt a sweetness in his throat and spat out a mouthful of blood. He happened to spit it at the thin man who pounced on him.


    The thin man had a ferocious expression on his face. He did not dodge at all, allowing the mouthful of blood to spray on his face, and threw out a punch in Luo Qingzhou¡¯s face.


    Luo Qingzhou¡¯s bloodlust was aroused. Although his chest was in pain, his consciousness became clearer and he became even more excited. The membrane on his body tightened, and the internal energy in his body surged. He poured his strength into the back of his fist and punched out!


    This punch sounded like a thunderp!


    The thin man was caught off guard and was frightened. His soul trembled and his fist collided heavily with Luo Qingzhou¡¯s fist!


    BANG!


    With a muffled sound, his robe puffed up!


    This time, the thin man¡¯s arm shook and he took a few steps back. At the same time, a sharp pain suddenly came from his fist!


    He looked over in shock. The back of his fist was charred ck! ¡°When did Thunder Fist ever produce the sound of thunder?¡± Before he could figure it out, Luo Qingzhou punched him again!


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The moves of the Thunder Fist began to be faster and heavier!


    The fallen leaves on the ground were swept up, and the surrounding bushes rustled. Luo Qingzhou¡¯s entire body seemed to be wrapped in a storm. His fists were like thunder as rumbling sounds enveloped them.


    The thin man¡¯s expression changed. He immediately threw one punch to meet Luo Qingzhou¡¯s punching hand head-on.


    The two of them exchanged blows. Their figures were like the wind, and their fists rained down on one another. They fought for dozens of minutes, but there was no winner.


    After the initial violent attack and this entanglement, the thin man¡¯s internal energy and energy had long been exhausted.


    His fist technique was very fast from the beginning. It was ferocious!


    However, it also consumed a lot of internal energy and stamina.


    He was not able to kill Luo Qingzhou in the beginning. Now, after fighting for dozens of minutes, he finally began to weaken and show signs of weakness.


    As for Luo Qingzhou¡¯s Thunder Fist, it went from slow to fast. After persevering for a while, it became faster, heavier, and fiercer!


    At the same time, the internal energy in his body was still abundant and continuously flowed into his arms and legs.


    Even though he was injured and had been fighting for almost an hour, his energy was still as vigorous as before. He had even reached his peak!


    The dark blue liquid and ink-ck liquid produced by the Lunisr Mirror had a huge effect at this moment!


    Boom!


    There was a loud explosion!


    When the two fists collided, a sharp pain suddenly came from the thin man¡¯s fist. Then, a burnt smell and the fragrance of meat wafted out of the air.


    He looked over at his fist in fear. His fist was mangled and charred!


    Before he could react, another thunderous explosion sounded in his chest!


    BANG!


    This was the first time he was hit in the chest by the other party¡¯s fist, which sent him flying backward. Hended on the ground heavily.


    As soon as hended, the thin man immediately rolled and jumped up from the ground. When he looked down, he realized that his chest was charred ck and his flesh was mangled!


    His chest blossomed with incredible pain.


    Before he could take another look, a thunderous explosion sounded in front of him again!


    The speed of the Thunder Fist became faster and faster, and the momentum became more and more terrifying. As for the power¡­ Was this the f*cking Thunder Fist that he knew?


    Boom!


    Another punch came!


    The thin man roared angrily and gritted his teeth. The remaining internal energy in his body surged out crazily and poured into his arm. His skin flickered with a metallic luster as he faced the attack fiercely!


    There was a loud explosion as if a blue electric arc had shed!


    With a crack, the thin man¡¯s fist was not only sted into a bloody mess, but the bones in his hand also exploded!


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    He could not help but screech in pain.


    However, the fist did not stop. It punched his chest again!


    The thin man was sent flying. When he flew into the air, he looked down and saw that his chest had caved in and his ribs were broken. At the same time, he spat out a mouthful of blood. At this moment, he began to feel fear!


    No! He could not die!


    ¡°No, I can¡¯t die here! I can¡¯t die at the hands of a weak schr¡­ No, a sinister and cunning little b*stard!¡± he thought.


    BANG!


    He fell to the ground and felt white hot pain in his chest. His vision almost went ck and he almost fainted.


    But he did not dare to faint!


    The thin man bit his tongue to make sure that he would not fall unconscious. He suddenly jumped up, turned around, and ran.


    However, the broken ribs and the exhaustion of his body made him stagger. The pain was unbearable. He only ran a few steps before his speed slowed down.


    Boom!


    Another thunderp sounded behind him!


    A strong wind whistled over!


    The thin man was horrified. He could only scream, ¡°Don¡¯t kill me! I¡¯ll tell you¡­ I¡¯ll tell you every¡­¡±


    BANG!


    Before he could finish speaking, the fist suddenly struck his back!


    Crack!


    The sound of bones breaking could be heard.


    The thin man flew forward and fell heavily to the ground. His body twitched a few times, and blood gushed out of his mouth and nose. His eyes were wide open, and he seemed to want to say something.


    Luo Qingzhou walked in front of him and stepped on his sunken back. With a


    sudden force, blood sprayed out and crushed his heart!


    The thin man¡¯s body stiffened. Then, his body went limp. His eyes widened and he died¡­

 Chapter 62 - 62: I Am a Scholar

    Chapter 62: I Am a Schr


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Silence returned to the small courtyard.


    Only the sound of the wind and Luo Qingzhou¡¯s heavy breathing could be heard.


    He stood where he was, his chest heaving violently.


    His clothes were torn and he was covered in bruises.


    Many parts of his skin had already split open, and his flesh was mangled.


    The pain came in waves.


    The strong smell of blood still lingered in his mouth and throat.


    All the muscles in his body began to tremble, and his legs began to go weak.


    It was not because he was afraid of killing someone for the first time, but because his body and mind, which had been tense for too long, finally rxed.


    After a while.


    He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and staggered a few steps. He leaned against a big tree behind him and slowly sat down.


    ¡°Huff¡­ Huff..


    His heavy breathing sounded exceptionally clear in the silent forest.


    Looking at the corpses and blood in front of him and thinking about the life-and-death battle just now, he felt like he was dreaming.


    He actually survived.


    After a while.


    Xiao Die stepped out from the bushes not far away. She still held the dagger tightly in her hand and ran over with a pale face. She cried, ¡°Young Master¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. Go search his body.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou stopped her from approaching. The flesh on his entire body hurt from the explosion, and his fists were trembling slightly. The flesh on his fists had already split open, and they were badly mutted. It was so painful that he did not dare touch it at all.


    Xiao Die froze for a while before she walked over to the thin man¡¯s corpse while holding the dagger with trembling hands.


    Although she was afraid, she knew that she had to be strong and brave at that moment.


    Young Master needed her!


    She reached out with a trembling hand and touched the blood-covered corpse.


    ¡°Young Master, there¡¯s a¡­ a pouch¡­¡± she reported.


    This thin man only had a light yellow pouch on him.


    Xiao Die took it out.


    ¡°Nothing else?¡±


    Luo Qingzhou panted and asked.


    Xiao Die touched it again and shook her head, saying with a trembling voice, ¡°N -no.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou¡¯s eyes flickered and he frowned.


    This person was a martial artist. It was impossible for him to only have a pouch on him.


    At the very least, there should be a lot of silver taels, right?


    He looked at the pouch in Xiao Die¡¯s hand and saw that it was bulging. ¡°Open it and see what¡¯s inside,¡± he instructed.


    Hearing this, Xiao Die opened that pouch with trembling hands.


    However, the strange thing was that there was nothing inside the bulging pouch.


    Xiao Die was stunned for a moment, thinking that she had seen wrongly. She looked outside, then looked inside. She reached in and felt about, but no matter how many times she rummaged in the pouch, there was nothing. The little girl blinked, her face filled with surprise and confusion.


    ¡°Spatial pouch?¡±


    Luo Qingzhou was stunned for a moment before a name suddenly surfaced in his mind.


    He immediately became excited.


    If it was a spatial pouch, then it was worth it this time!


    There should be a lot of things inside!


    ¡°Xiao Die, pass me the pouch. Help me up!¡±


    He struggled to stand up.


    Xiao Die hurriedly ran over and handed the pouch in her hand to him and helped him stand up.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go and see if the others have anything on them.¡±


    This was not the time to check his gains. He had to leave this ce quickly.


    He carefully put the palm-sized pouch into his pocket and decided to go to Treasure Gathering Pavilion to take a look when he returned.


    Xiao Die supported him and walked toward the small path outside.


    Luo Qingzhou searched all the corpses.


    Strangely, there was nothing on the other corpses. There was not even a tael of silver.


    That meant that this pouch was not simple.


    The thin man was a martial artist. Perhaps everyone else¡¯s belongings were in this pouch.


    Other than silver, there should be something else inside! He was greatly anticipating seeing what items were inside!


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Xiao Die, down the mountain.¡±


    He rested for a while and circted his inner force cultivation method a few times. The pain in his body lessened a lot.


    He was still full of stamina.


    After taking a few steps down the mountain, he suddenly stopped and looked at the winding path at the foot of the mountain.


    After a pause, he said, ¡°Xiao Die, listen to me.¡±


    His expression was solemn. ¡°I want you to go down this road alone. Remember one thing. Don¡¯t stop. Go straight down and wait for me at the three-way junction below. As you¡¯re walking, don¡¯t look about.¡±


    Xiao Die¡¯s expression changed slightly. ¡°Young Master, you¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯ll follow you from the forest beside the path. It¡¯ll be fine. Just walk forward and don¡¯t look at me.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou gave a few more instructions and walked into the forest beside them.


    Although Xiao Die was puzzled and afraid, she did not hesitate and immediately walked down the small path that they had taken when going up the mountain earlier.


    She felt uneasy, and her face was still pale with fear because of what had just happened.


    Her legs were shaky and she almost fell a few times.


    Fortunately, she walked to the foot of the mountain, but nothing happened.


    Xiao Die heaved a sigh of relief. She really wanted to turn around and look at Young Master in the forest, but when she thought of what Young Master had instructed her just now, she could only endure it and continue walking forward.


    Soon, she reached the fork in the road and continued forward.


    At the foot of the mountain, there was silence.


    asionally, a few birds chirped. It was especially loud and clear in the empty and quiet forest.


    Chirp!


    A bird chirped loudly and flew across the sky.


    In the dense forest on the other side of the path.


    Not long after Xiao Die left, a figure slowly walked out from behind a bush. Looking at her petite back view as she walked away, a hint of confusion appeared on his gloomy face. ¡°Looks like they have seeded¡­ But why did they let the little girl go?¡±


    He threw a nce at the mountain and waited for a moment before walking up quickly.


    No matter whether Luo Qingzhou was alive or dead, he had to check to make sure.


    If Luo Qingzhou was dead, he had to see that kid¡¯s corpse with his own eyes before he could report back.


    The mountain wind blew through the forest.


    Soon, a strong smell of blood wafted over.


    The man narrowed his eyes and quickened his pace. He sneered in his heart. ¡°It¡¯s a good thing for that kid to die here. After all, he¡¯s with his mother, that slut, now. It can be considered as a reunion between them.¡±


    After climbing the mountain for a while, he finally saw the corpse lying on the ground not far above.


    The corpse¡¯s head was caved in and ity in a pool of blood. He could not even make out its facial features.


    ¡°That kid died a tragic death..


    With that thought in mind, he endured his disgust and ran toward it.


    However, when he neared it and carefully looked at the corpse, he was shocked and his expression changed!


    It was not that kid!


    The man was shocked and stood there for a while he suddenly turned around and looked at the forest beside him.


    The smell of blood got even stronger.


    There were corpses there too!


    His heart suddenly raced, and his face began to turn pale. He hurriedly ran over.


    There was also a corpse lying on the ground at the outermost edge of the forest.


    His chest caved in, and his eyes widened. He had died in fear.


    It was not that kid either!


    His legs began to weaken. He looked up into the depths of the forest.


    A few more corpses appeared in the forest.


    His face instantly turned pale. He was terrified and his entire body trembled, as if he had thought of something terrifying.


    ¡°Are you looking for me?¡±


    Right at this moment, a voice suddenly sounded from behind him. It was like a thunderp, scaring him so much that he suddenly shivered and turned around!


    It was still that familiar delicate face.


    However, the inferiority and timidity that had always been on this face had already disappeared. In its ce was a terrifying calmness.


    It was as calm as the deep sea.


    Wang Pu¡¯s teeth chattered, and his face turned pale. He squeezed out an ugly smile and stammered, ¡°Third¡­ Third Young Master, why¡­ why are you here?¡±


    Luo Qingzhou stared into his eyes. ¡°You¡¯re holding a dagger. Are you trying to kill me?¡±


    Wang Pu¡¯s hand which was hidden in his sleeve suddenly trembled. Then, a ferocious glint shed in his eyes as he suddenly let out a hoarse roar. Like a desperate beast, he took out the dagger and stabbed it toward Luo Qingzhou¡¯s chest!


    ¡°Die!¡± he roared.


    However, just as the sharp dagger reached Luo Qingzhou¡¯s chest, two fingers grabbed it.


    No matter how hard he roared and exerted strength, the man could not push his dagger forward at all. It was as if he had stabbed into a piece of hard iron!


    Wang Pu suddenly looked up at the thin youth in front of him with a look of disbelief. ¡°You¡­ You are¡­


    BANG!


    Luo Qingzhou punched him in the chest.


    Crack!


    There was a crisp sound.


    Wang Pu fell to the ground. His chest caved in, and his ribs cracked. Arge amount of blood gushed out of his throat, instantly upying his mouth and nose.


    He widened his eyes and opened his mouth. He raised his finger with difficulty as if he wanted to speak, but blood kept gushing out of his mouth and nose.


    ¡°I¡¯m a schr¡­ Didn¡¯t you already know that?¡±


    After Luo Qingzhou finished speaking, he stepped on Wang Pu¡¯s sunken chest. Before thetter could make any sound, Luo Qingzhou exerted force with his foot and crushed his heart.


    Then, he turned around and left the mountain.


    The mountain breeze blew past, and his clothes fluttered in the wind.


    Wang Pu widened his eyes and tilted his head. His eyes were bloodshot as he watched his tall figure gradually disappear into the distance.


    ¡°S-schr¡­¡¯


    He continuously spat out blood and let out onest desperate cry.


    Then, he died..

 Chapter 63 - 63: Dilapidated Village

    Chapter 63: Dpidated Vige


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    At the crossroads.


    Xiao Die was wearing an emerald green dress. She stood under a big tree anxiously, looking at the foot of the mountain.


    Not long after.


    Her eyes lit up, and a happy smile finally appeared on her face.


    ¡°Young Master¡­¡±


    She ran up with tears in her eyes.


    Luo Qingzhou gently hugged her still trembling body andforted her gently. ¡°It¡¯s all right. Don¡¯t be afraid.¡±


    This was the first time the little girl had seen such a bloody scene.


    Furthermore, it was the first time she had seen him kill someone. Naturally, she was afraid.


    Xiao Die cried, ¡°Young Master, you¡¯re covered in blood, let¡¯s go home quickly.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou held her hand and looked at the path they hade from.


    After a pause, he bent down and whispered into the little girl¡¯s ear, ¡°Xiao Die, we won¡¯t be going home for the time being. I will bring you to a fun ce.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Xiao Die said.


    When the little girl heard this, she was stunned. ¡°W-where?¡±


    Luo Qingzhou looked at another path with aplicated gaze. ¡°The ce where I was born.¡±


    Xiao Die¡¯s eyes widened.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou did not dare to stay here for too long. He pulled her to another path that was covered by weeds.


    He could not go home directly.


    If there was an ambush on the way, in his current state, he and this little girl would probably be doomed.


    He could only stay in that small mountain vige for a night.


    When dawn came tomorrow, he would take the enemies by surprise and ride a carriage back to the city.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Xiao Die did not say anything else. She obediently followed him and walked onto another path,pletely reliant on him.


    No matter where Young Master went, she would follow him.


    She had noints even if Young Master intended to sell her.


    If Young Master sold her, at most, she would secretly escape and look for him after he took the money and left.


    In any case, she would be Young Master¡¯s woman for the rest of her life.


    She would never be separated from Young Master!


    The master and servant walked on the deserted path and did not speak again.


    Luo Qingzhou pricked up his ears and remained vignt. From time to time, he would look back to confirm if anyone was following him.


    In his memory, the small mountain vige was only four to five kilometers away from here.


    However, no one cared about this path all year round. Wild grass had already grown all over, and there were many ces where the path could no longer be seen.


    At noon.


    The two of them finally saw the small mountain vige ahead.


    The small mountain vige was already deste and dpidated.


    After a few attacks by demon beasts, more than half of the young people in the vige had died. Other than some elderly who had lost their loved ones and were still stubbornly staying there, there were no more young people in the vige, let alone children.


    The lively scene at the entrance of the vige seemed to have happened yesterday.


    However, Luo Qingzhou had nothing but traumatic memories of this ce.


    His mother had gotten pregnant out of wedlock. After giving birth to him, she did not even know who his father was. There was a lot of discussion in the vige, and everyone criticized them harshly, calling them shameless.


    Almost every day, there were sarcastic remarks and curses.


    Even the children did not y with him.


    To raise him and to let him study, his mother suffered all kinds of disdain and humiliation in the vige, but she still persevered.


    After his grandparents passed away and his eldest uncle and second uncle left the vige and never returned, his mother was alone. Without any protection, she was afraid that he would be harmed and wanted him to live a better life. Therefore, she forced herself to be thickskinned and brought him into the city and the Chengguo Residence.


    From then on, the mother and son never returned to this vige which made them sad.


    Luo Qingzhou thought about these things and brought Xiao Die to wash up in the river in front of the vige before entering.


    The vige that was once filled with the sounds of children ying, dogs barking, and adults scolding had now be silent.


    Wild grass covered the front and back of the house.


    The iron locks on the door were rusty, and the walls of some houses had copsed.


    Luo Qingzhou brought Xiao Die along as they walked and watched. Through the courtyard door, they only saw two old men sitting alone in the small courtyard. Their eyes were closed as they basked in the sun as if they were waiting for theirst day on Earth to arrive.


    Luo Qingzhou did not stop. He arrived at the small courtyard where he used to live with his mother.


    The door had already decayed and copsed. Half of the courtyard wall had already copsed. It was unknown if it had been hit by the wind and rain for a long time, or if it had been pushed down by the vigers after the mother and son left.


    The small courtyard was filled with lush weeds, broken bricks, and some tattered fabric buried in the soil.


    There was nothing left in the house.


    Even the table, stool, and bed had been removed.


    Fortunately, the four walls were still there and the roof was still there. They could still shelter them from the wind and rain.


    ¡°Young Master, is this where you and Madam used to live?¡± Xiao Die looked at the scene here with a sad expression.


    ¡°Clean up the room. We¡¯ll make do in here tonight.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou did not say anything else. He walked out of the house and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go see what there is to eat. You should be hungry too, right? Don¡¯t run around. Just stay in the house.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Xiao Die agreed and went to find the broom.


    There was a broom in the small courtyard, but it was already badly damaged.


    However, it did not matter. She could wrap a clean cloth on it and continue to sweep the floor.


    There should still be water in the well.


    Luo Qingzhou left the small courtyard and walked to the end of the vige to look at the houses.


    When he was about to reach the end of the vige, he saw an old woman.


    The old granny in a tattered cotton jacket sat on a chair in front of the door. Her eyes were turbid and confused as she looked at the distant mountain. No one knew what she was thinking.


    The old granny had a head full of white hair and her face was covered in wrinkles. Her back was hunched and she was already in her twilight years.


    However, Luo Qingzhou recognized her the moment he saw her.


    Back then, the person who had treated his mother the most viciously in this vige was the person in front of him.


    He still remembered clearly that one summer, his mother had picked up a wild watermelon from the mountains.


    Just as the mother and son were about to happily share the watermelon, this person, who his mother addressed as ¡°Ninth Aunt¡±, suddenly barged into the house with some people and ndered his mother for stealing her watermelon. Then, she scolded her and said all kinds of vicious words. She even grabbed his mother¡¯s hair and scratched her face with her nails. In the end, the watermelon was taken away.


    His mother hugged him and cried silently in the corner.


    At that time, he secretly swore that when he grew up and had the ability, he would make this vicious woman suffer.


    However, at this moment, looking at the old woman in front of him, looking at her white hair, wrinkled face, and quiet and old appearance, he could no longer hate her.


    ¡°You¡­ You¡¯re Qingzhou? Yu¡¯er¡¯s son, Qingzhou?¡±


    The old woman looked at him with a surprised expression.


    Luo Qingzhou came back to his senses and walked forward with a smile on his face. ¡°Ninth Granny. Yes, it¡¯s me, Qingzhou.¡±


    The old woman¡¯s eyes widened as she stood up and sized her up. Seeing that her robe was tattered, she could not help but ask, ¡°Didn¡¯t you go to the city with your mother? Why are you back? You¡­ were chased out?¡±


    Luo Qingzhou did not exin and nodded. ¡°Yes, I was chased out.¡±


    He was used by the Chengguo Residence as a tool to break off the engagement, which was also considered as being chased out, was it not?


    The old woman sighed and said, ¡°How pitiful. Your mother was also pitiful. After entering the city, she didn¡¯t even enjoy a few days of bliss before she passed away at such a young age. I heard from them that she was buried on Zixia Mountain in front of our vige, right? Sigh..


    Luo Qingzhou was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°Ninth Granny, your family¡­¡±


    The elderly woman was already indifferent. ¡°They¡¯re all dead. Other than an old woman like me, none of them are left alive.


    Luo Qingzhou did not dare to ask further. He nced at her courtyard and hesitated for a moment before asking, ¡°Ninth Granny, do you have food at home?¡±


    The old woman nced at him, turned around, and staggered into the house. She sighed and said, ¡°There are still two pancakes, but they¡¯re too hard. I can¡¯t eat them anymore. If you¡¯re hungry, take them.¡±


    ¡°Sigh, how pitiful. Look at you. Your mother is dead. You can¡¯t even get a proper meal now. I¡¯ve already said that there¡¯s no use in studying. You might as well learn to farm.¡¯


    The elderly woman rambled on. She went into the kitchen and took out two dry and hard pancakes.


    After some thought, she went back into the house again, took two eggs, and handed them to him.


    ¡°Sigh, thest chicken was snatched by a weasel. Other than us old farts, there¡¯s nothing else alive in this vige. In the past few years, even those man-eating beasts have stoppeding¡­¡±


    The old woman sighed.


    Luo Qingzhou took the pancakes and eggs, took out a piece of silver from his pocket, and handed it to her. ¡°Ninth Granny, take the silver. If a peddleres


    to the vige, you can buy something to eat.¡±


    The old woman looked at the silver but did not take it. She shook her head and said, ¡°You can keep it. It¡¯s useless even if I take this. How can there be peddlers here now? My body is still all right, and I can still nt some stuff and feed myself. You¡¯re young, and you still have a long way to go in the future. Keep it for yourself.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou nced at her and did not say anything else. He prepared to leave.


    When he reached the door, the old woman suddenly said, ¡°Qingzhou, previously, I treated you and your mother badly. Now that I think about it, I regret that and feel very guilty. I¡¯m old now, so I finally realized that those so-called rules and customs are actually not important. What¡¯s important is to be happy and live. It¡¯s not your mother¡¯s fault that she got pregnant before marriage back then. We shouldn¡¯t have treated her like that¡­¡±


    Luo Qingzhou suddenly turned around and asked, ¡°Ninth Granny, do you know how my mother got pregnant with me back then? Do you know that person?¡±


    The old woman shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know him. No one in the vige knows who that person is, so they treated your mother like that. However, in the end, I heard that your mother was forced¡­ Sigh, at that time, even if she was forced, her reputation was ruined. No one will respect her. Moreover, your mother was too stubborn and refused to say who that person was¡­¡±


    Luo Qingzhou did not say anything else. He nodded and walked out.


    The old woman also followed him out. She muttered to herself and rambled on. No one knew what she was saying.


    Just as she was about to sit down on the stool at the door, she suddenly realized that there was a piece of silver on the stool. When she looked up, the youth had already walked far away.


    ¡°Sigh¡­¡¯


    The old woman let out a sigh, picked up the silver, and sat down. She thought back to what had happened to the mother and son.


    Luo Qingzhou returned to the dpidated courtyard. After eating the pancakes and eggs with Xiao Die, he sat down in the room and circted his internal cultivation technique.


    Xiao Die did not dare to disturb him. She left the house and looked around the other rooms, courtyards, and entrances.


    After a while.


    She could not help but walk out of the door and stroll around the vige curiously.


    The sun soon set.


    Luo Qingzhou felt that the pain in his body had subsided a lot.


    When Xiao Die returned, she brought a needle and thread with her. She said happily, ¡°Young Master, I met an olddy in the vige. I spent the entire afternoon chatting with her. I borrowed these needles and threads from her. Take off your clothes quickly. I¡¯ll help you mend them.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He took off his clothes and asked, ¡°What did she talk to you about?¡±


    Xiao Die took the clothes and said, ¡°We didn¡¯t talk much. The old granny kept talking about the past. I didn¡¯t dare to ask about Young Master and Madam, and the old granny didn¡¯t mention it either. By the way, the old granny also told us not to go out at night. This ce is haunted.¡± At this point, the little girl¡¯s face was filled with fear.


    ¡°Haunted?¡±


    Luo Qingzhou¡¯s eyes shed.


    Xiao Die nodded and said, ¡°Yes, the old granny said that at night, the vige is filled with sobbing sounds. She said that she saw many ck shadows floating around. She said it was so terrifying.¡± Luo Qingzhou looked outside.


    Was it very scary?


    Why was he still looking forward to it?


    Outside the house, night fell.


    A crescent moon rose into the air.


    The entire vige was shrouded in darkness. It was dead silent..

 Chapter 64 - 64: Night Cry of a Hundred Ghosts

    Chapter 64: Night Cry of a Hundred Ghosts


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    The house was empty.


    There was no bed, no nket.


    It was especially cold in the mountain vige at night.


    Luo Qingzhou held onto Xiao Die and sat down in the corner of the room, letting her sleep in his arms.


    The little girl had been frightened during the day. After climbing the mountain and walking for so long, she was already exhausted.


    After sewing his clothes, she snuggled into his arms and fell asleep.


    Outside the house, the night wind moaned, rustling the branches and weeds. In the forest not far away, the asional cry of an owl sounded. It was beyond eerie.


    Outside the window, a silver moon hung in the night sky. It flickered in and out of the dark clouds, like someone¡¯s eye peeping at the ground.


    Luo Qingzhou did not feel sleepy at all.


    After Xiao Die fell asleep, he ced her on the robe that he hadid on the ground and tightened her robe so that she would not catch a cold. Then, he sat cross-legged and closed his eyes to meditate. He cultivated the internal cultivation technique.


    After a few cycles, his entire body felt warm andfortable.


    The pain in his entire body was gradually receding, and his injured skin was slowly repairing.


    At midnight.


    Suddenly, a cat meowed outside the window.


    Following that, the window, which could no longer be closed, made a whooshing sound, as if a wind was blowing in.


    Luo Qingzhou opened his eyes and looked over.


    A ck shadow suddenly appeared outside the window, standing there silently like a ghost.


    No one knew how long it had been standing there.


    Under the moonlight, that figure gradually became clear.


    Her hair was white and her face was filled with wrinkles. A strange smile appeared on her lips.


    Luo Qingzhou looked at her.


    She was also looking at Luo Qingzhou.


    There was a strange silence. Apart from the whimpering of the night wind, there was no other sound.


    ¡°Meow¡ª¡±


    Suddenly, a cat meowed.


    Then, a wild cat passed through the ck shadow and jumped onto the windowsill. Its cold eyes flickered as it looked into the house.


    The figure standing in front of the window strangely disappeared.


    It was as if it was just a shadow. After the wild cat passed through its body, it shattered and disappeared without a trace.


    Luo Qingzhou sat in the corner and looked at the wild cat on the windowsill. He did not move or speak.


    After looking at him for a while, the wild cat turned around and jumped into the courtyard.


    Then, it left the courtyard from the copsed courtyard wall.


    At this moment, the wind outside became louder. It sounded as if someone was crying.


    The cries were shrill and intermittent.


    Luo Qingzhou stood up and walked out.


    He stood in the small courtyard for a while and walked out of the door. Feeling an impulse to turn around, he did so and suddenly saw a ck shadow standing at the entrance of a house that was situated near the entrance of the vige.


    The night wind blew. The ck figure was hunched over, and its white hair was fluttering. He slowly turned his head and looked at him.


    Under the cold and dim moonlight, Luo Qingzhou saw that the ck shadow had a face filled with wrinkles and spots only found on corpses. There was still a strange smile on its lips.


    Luo Qingzhou stared at it intently and walked over.


    When he got close, the figure had already entered the door and disappeared.


    Luo Qingzhou stood at the door and looked at the old rotting door. As he thought of the past, he walked in.


    The small courtyard was overgrown with weeds as if no one had lived in it for a long time.


    The door to the hall was locked, and the iron lock was already rusty.


    The wooden door of the neighboring house was slightly ajar. From the gap, something seemed to be shaking inside.


    Luo Qingzhou paused in the courtyard for a while before walking over and gently pushing open the door.


    A rope hung down from the beam in the room.


    A white-haired elderly¡¯s lifeless body hung from the rope.


    The elderly had already died. Her white hair fell and covered her wrinkled face.


    The night wind blew in through the broken window, and the elderly woman¡¯s thin and weak body swayed gently in the air.


    The rope rubbed against the beam above. The beam was already extremely fragile and creaked.


    Luo Qingzhou knew this elderly.


    His mother had once addressed her as ¡°Auntie Shuizi¡±. Xiao Die hade here during the day to chat with her for the entire afternoon. She had also borrowed needles and thread from here.


    The old woman was all alone in the vige for many years. Today, after chatting with an unfamiliar girl for the entire afternoon, she returned to her room and hung herself.


    She told Xiao Die that this ce was haunted. It was very likely that she was old, frail, and about to die, so she could see ghosts.


    To her, death might have liberated her.


    However¡­


    Luo Qingzhou looked at the body of the old woman in front of him and thought about the white-haired ck shadow he had just seen.


    Was that the old woman¡¯s soul? Was she bidding farewell to them before she left?


    But why was he suddenly able to see it?


    ording to the book, people with powerful souls, elderlies, people who were ill for a long time, or people who were about to die could sometimes see ghosts and things that they usually could not see.


    Could it be that during this time, after continuously consuming the ink-ck liquid produced by the Lunisr Mirror, his soul had already be very powerful?


    Or did the life-and-death battle today suddenly cause a qualitative change in his soul?


    To be honest, Luo Qingzhou was a little afraid when he suddenly saw the ck shadow outside the window.


    However, his curiosity and calmness quickly overcame his fear.


    He did not do anything against his conscience, so he need not be afraid even if it was a ghost.


    Moreover, his Qi and blood were rich now, and his spirit was strong. Naturally, his courage had increased. He did not have to be afraid of these ghosts that only dared toe out at night.


    The ghost was the one who should be afraid of him.


    With this thought in mind, Luo Qingzhou went forward to remove the old woman¡¯s corpse from the rope.


    ¡°Woo¡­¡±


    At this moment, a cold wind suddenly blew from outside the window, causing the wooden window to rattle.


    At the same time, the sound of a woman crying could be heard outside.


    Then, there was the sound of men crying, babies crying, and old people crying.


    A ck shadow suddenly appeared on the low courtyard wall and floated into the courtyard. Its body twisted and swayed, and its long hair fell to the ground. It let out a whimper.


    Then, more ck shadows appeared. At the entrance, on the courtyard wall, and in the small courtyard, they twisted and swayed. Their long hair fluttered as they cried.


    It was like a hundred ghosts dancing at night and a thousand ghosts crying at night!


    Luo Qingzhou retracted his gaze and first removed the elderly woman¡¯s corpse. He ced it on the bed and covered it with a nket. Then, he left the room and stood in the small courtyard.


    The distorted and whimpering ck shadows in the small courtyard swayed their bodies even more crazily.


    Gusts of cold wind swirled around the ground.


    Luo Qingzhou clenched his fists and walked down the steps toward the ferociously twisting ck shadows.


    Every time he took a step forward, the ck shadows would drift backward, as if they did not want him to approach.


    Luo Qingzhou sneered mentally. He suddenly assumed a posture and started practicing Thunder Fist in the courtyard.


    Boom!


    A thunderp suddenly sounded in the silent night.


    Whoo¡­


    A cold wind blew wildly. The ck shadows that were dancing crazily immediately whimpered in fear and fled in all directions.


    In the blink of an eye, all of them disappeared without a trace.


    Silence returned to the small courtyard. Even the sound of the wind had disappeared.


    ¡°As expected, the weak are afraid of the real, the Yin is afraid of the Yang, and the ghosts are afraid of those with courage! If one¡¯s blood and Qi is strong, his soul will be strong, and his courage will be strong too!¡±


    ¡°If a timid person encounters these ghosts while walking at night, they won¡¯t be able to see. However, they can feel the cold wind beside their ears, feel a chill on their backs, and feel fear in their hearts. The more frightened they are, the weaker their soul and Qi will be, and the more arrogant these ghosts will be¡­ When they return, they will suffer from a terrible illness. If they are treated well, they can still live. If they are not treated well, their souls will be too weak, and they will fall ill and die¡­¡¯


    ¡°Some people who are gued by illness or elderly can see these ghosts wreaking havoc everywhere at night. When they can start seeing these ghosts, they might not be far from death¡­ If they can¡¯t strengthen their bodies and souls, they might die¡­¡±


    ¡°Some spirits died unjustly. They were filled with hatred, so they wandered around and harmed people..


    Thinking of the records in the book, Luo Qingzhou left the small courtyard and returned to his residence.


    Just as he was about to enter the house, he suddenly realized that a ck shadow was squatting on the copsed courtyard wall.


    The ck shadow was surrounded by ck fog. Its figure was more corporeal than the ghost he had just seen. His face could not be seen clearly, but he could see two slightly red eyes.


    Luo Qingzhou took a look and suddenly heard its thoughts.


    ¡°This human is so scary. His Qi and blood are so vigorous. He¡¯s not someone to be trifled with¡­ Why is he looking straight at me? It¡¯s impossible for him to see me¡­ I should go back and cultivate¡­ ¡±


    The ck shadow turned around and left.


    Luo Qingzhou was stunned. ¡°Cultivate?¡±


    His heart skipped a beat and he immediately followed..

 Chapter 65 - 65: About Soul Refinement

    Chapter 65: About Soul Refinement


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Whoo¡­


    After leaving the vige, the night wind became even colder.


    After floating for a while, the ghost with a pair of red eyes seemed to have sensed something and suddenly turned around.


    Luo Qingzhou was also looking at it, but he did not stop walking.


    ¡°Hmm? Why is this human walking this way? Could it be that he knows about that cave abode? Let me follow him and take a look. ¡®


    With this thought in mind, the ghost floated to the right and made way.


    This human¡¯s blood and Qi were exuberant. As soon as it approached, it felt a burning sensation all over its body.


    It was as if someone was roasting him over a fire. It was very painful.


    Luo Qingzhou pretended not to see it and continued walking forward. Soon, he entered the forest.


    Then, he stopped and deliberately looked around aimlessly.


    The ghost followed behind. When it saw this scene, it secretly heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°So he did not discover my cave abode. I¡¯lljust ignore him and stay away from him.


    Luo Qingzhou turned around and looked back. When he saw it floating toward the forest on the left, he immediately followed it.


    ording to the book, most ghosts did not have any consciousness and had no intelligence. They only had various instincts.


    Resentment, ferocity, fear, attacking, evil deeds, and so on.


    Once a person became a ghost, he might only be able to have these involuntary emotions for the rest of his life.


    However, this ghost had intelligence and consciousness.


    And he was actually cultivating.


    However, from the looks of it, this ghost¡¯s intelligence was very low. It seemed to have just gained intelligence.


    Luo Qingzhou was very curious about what had happened to it.


    The forest was pitch-ck at night.


    The trees were dense and the bushes were lush.


    The mountain wind blew on his body, rendering him exceptionally cold.


    The ghost floated unsteadily in front. It was unknown if it was thinking about something or if it had just developed intelligence and its senses were slow, but it did not notice the person behind it.


    Luo Qingzhou followed it unhurriedly, his gaze fixed on it.


    Once it stopped or looked back, he would hide behind the tree and be one with it.


    The ghost¡¯s body might be able to pass through the tree, but its gaze was not able to do so.


    The ghost continued to float deeper into the forest.


    Luo Qingzhou turned around and looked at the gradually disappearing vige. He was a little worried.


    However, he felt that he was going to be okay.


    It had been a few years since demon beasts appeared here.


    They rarely appeared anywhere else.


    It was said that the ck Forest in the north of the city was where the demon beasts gathered.


    Every creature needed a suitable environment to survive.


    There seemed to be a special substance in the ck Forest, and the terrain there wasplicated. It was suitable for demon beasts to survive.


    To martial artists, the entire body of demon beasts was a treasure.


    Therefore, there were many martial artists hunting demon beasts.


    Once a demon beast left the ck Forest¡¯s protection, it would probably be hunted down by a martial artist very quickly.


    Therefore, gradually, very few demon beasts left the ck Forest.


    This small mountain vige had been attacked by demon beasts a few times. Other than a few elderly guarding this ce, there were no longer any living creatures. It was meaningless to demon beasts.


    There was even less to worry about ghosts.


    Although Xiao Die was a woman and had weaker blood and Qi, she was very young and had a healthy body. Ordinary ghosts could not do anything to her.


    At most, it would sneak close and blow the cold wind, causing that little girl to have a nightmare.


    As Luo Qingzhou thought this, he suddenly realized that the ghost in front of him had lowered its feet to the ground and crawled into a lush bush at the side.


    Luo Qingzhou waited for a few minutes before walking over.


    He pushed aside the bushes and saw a deep cave hidden inside.


    He hesitated, then crawled in.


    The cave was not narrow. He could advance by bending his body slightly.


    After walking for more than 10 minutes, a copsed stone door suddenly appeared on his right. The ground was filled with shattered stones.


    Luo Qingzhou stood at the entrance and looked inside.


    Inside was a spacious stone room. The top of the stone room was very high, about seven to eight meters tall. There was a stone embedded in it.


    The stone was emitting a weak light that illuminated the stone room.


    Looking at the stone that had a few parts caved in, Luo Qingzhou deduced that there should be other stones, but they must have already been broken off and taken away by other people.


    The stone room was in a mess.


    In addition to the gravel on the ground, there were also decaying bookshelves and tattered futons.


    There was even a skeleton with broken limbs lying in the corner.


    In the other corner, there were a few wooden boxes.


    The wooden box had long been opened. It was empty.


    Luo Qingzhou walked into the stone room and looked carefully.


    Clearly, someone had entered this ce long ago and taken away everything here.


    The ghost floated in the corner and was looking at him in fear with its red eyes. ¡°He¡­ Why is he here too? Did hee with me? Can he see me?¡¯


    Luo Qingzhou retracted his gaze and suddenly realized that an old book was revealed in the corner below it.


    He walked over, brushed away the rubble and dust, and picked up the book.


    Looking at it carefully in the weak light, there were a few small words scrawled on the cover: ¡°Regarding Soul Refinement.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Soul refinement? Astral projection?


    He quickly rummaged through the ground again, pushing aside the rubble and mess, searching everywhere.


    However, this book seemed to be the only thing left in the entire stone room.


    The ghost floated high in the air, trembling.


    Every time Luo Qingzhou approached, it would drift to another ce to dodge.


    Luo Qingzhou held the tattered book and looked up at the ghost.


    The skeleton in the corner might be an otherworldly expert who had exhausted his lifespan and died here, leaving behind many things.


    Most probably, this ghost had unintentionally barged in and gained an opportunity. That was why it could activate its intelligence and started cultivating here.


    Then, someone identally discovered this ce and came in to take everything away.


    As for why this book was left behind, perhaps those people were just ordinary people who only cared about treasures and did not recognize this book to be a valuable one at all.


    Or perhaps those people were also soul cultivators and had such books, so they did not care for it at all.


    Luo Qingzhou thought for a while and looked at the ghost. Just as he was about to speak, the ghost suddenly seemed to have gotten spooked. With a whoosh, it instantly entered the wall behind it and disappeared.


    Luo Qingzhou froze.


    He did not dare to stay any longer. He immediately took the book and left the cave.


    If he left Xiao Die alone in the vige, that girl would probably cry with fright if she woke up and could not find him.


    He started running in the forest.


    His speed was fast as he was feeling very energetic and could feel energy coursing through him.


    Even though some sneaky ghosts were hiding nearby, they fled in panic and retreated.


    Luo Qingzhou quickly returned to the small courtyard.


    After entering the house, Xiao Die was still lying in her robe in the corner, sleeping soundly.


    The explosive sound when he used the Thunder Fist previously probably frightened the nearby ghosts and made them flee.


    It was said that firecrackers were lit during the new year to dispel and scare away evil spirits.


    Now that he thought about it, it made sense.


    The ghosts were weak and had a guilty conscience, to begin with. They only dared to appear quietly in the quiet night. With the sudden explosive sound, the crowd of ghosts immediately parted. Luo Qingzhou had exuberant blood and Qi. They were probably scared out of their wits and fled far.


    Luo Qingzhou sat down in a corner and closed his eyes to calm himself. After calming down, he slowly opened the book in his hand.


    At the same time.


    In the long corridor of the Chengguo Residence.


    On both sides of the vermilion railing, two figures stood in the shadows of the trees.


    First Madam¡¯s expression was still dark and unfathomable.


    Second Butler Wang Cheng lowered his head and reported with an ugly expression, ¡°They¡¯re all dead. Wang Pu is also dead¡­ From the fatal injuries on their bodies, the other party is a martial artist¡­ I didn¡¯t expect the Qin family to think so highly of that kid. They secretly sent guards to follow him¡­ The people guarding the road out of the city didn¡¯t see that kid return. He might still be outside, or he might have entered the city through another gate.¡± There was still no change in First Madam¡¯s expression.


    Wang Cheng said fearfully, ¡°Recently, a few poems by that kid have been circting. Everyone says that¡­ that his poems are good¡­ and they think that the Qin family thinks so highly of him because they want to nurture him so that he can do well in the imperial examination next year¡­¡±


    First Madam suddenly turned to look at him with a malicious gaze, like a poisonous snake in the night.


    Wang Cheng¡¯s body trembled. He shut his mouth and did not dare to say anything else. He was drenched in a cold sweat of fear.


    First Madam stared at him sinisterly for a long time before suddenly sighing and saying slowly, ¡°Go to Yin County. Go personally and invite her back.¡±


    Wang Cheng was stunned for a moment. Then, his expression changed slightly and he said in a trembling voice, ¡°S-Sorceress Ba?¡±


    Calmness returned to the First Madam¡¯s face. She looked at the night in front of her calmly. Her voice was calm, but it sounded a little sharp. ¡°That b*tch was killed by her sorcery. I want that little b*stard to die like that b*tch! They can have a family reunion underground.¡±


    Wang Cheng¡¯s heart skipped a beat and a chill ran down his spine. He lowered his head and said respectfully, ¡°I¡¯ll set off tomorrow. Madam, don¡¯t worry. This time, I¡¯ll make sure that kid dies a violent death!¡±


    At this moment.


    In another mansion in MO City.


    In a pavilion in the back garden, a snow-white figure was sitting and reading quietly under the moonlight.


    A cold girl held a sword and stood at the side, motionless.


    At this moment, a pretty girl in a pink dress walked in from the round door and entered the pavilion. She stood beside the snow-white figure and said in a low voice, ¡°Sir hasn¡¯t returned yet, Miss. Do you want to¡­¡±


    There was silence in the pavilion.


    The evening breeze blew past, and the lotus leaves in the pond in front of the girl fluttered. The water rippled, and the shattered moonlight shone into the girl¡¯s dark and deep eyes.


    The snow-white figure still did not speak but she slowly put down the book in her hand.


    She sat there and did not move. Her eyes were looking at the moonlight reflected on the surface of the pond. She slowly slipped into a daze.


    The pink-dressed girl¡¯s expression rxed. She raised her head and looked at the cold girl standing at the side. She suddenly smiled and said, ¡°I saw that you just came back. How many times have you gone out to take a look?¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    The cold girl hugged her sword and turned her face away. She also looked at the pond and ignored Bai Ling.


    Her pretty face was still as cold as ice..

 Chapter 66 - 66: They Are All His Concubines

    Chapter 66: They Are All His Concubines


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    The next day, dark clouds covered the sky.


    The cold wind howled outside the house, causing the wooden windows to rattle.


    Luo Qingzhou only fell asleep when it was almost dawn.


    At this moment, he was suddenly woken up. Just as he was about to close his eyes and sleep again, Xiao Die suddenly tugged at his clothes and said timidly,


    ¡°Young Master, look outside.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou sat up and looked out of the window.


    In the small courtyard stood a familiar figure.


    She was wearing a pink dress, and her ck hair was fluttering in the wind. She held a flower in her hand and sniffed it gently.


    A look of contentment appeared on her beautiful face.


    ¡°Why is she here?¡±


    Luo Qingzhou immediately stood up from the ground.


    At this moment, he saw another figure standing in the small courtyard.


    Dressed in a light green dress, she crossed her arms and held a sword in her arms. Her expression was as cold as ice.


    Xia Chan was here too!


    Luo Qingzhou immediately woke up from his sleepy stupor. He was no longer sleepy.


    The master-servant duo put on their clothes and went out of the house. They stood in the small courtyard and looked at the two girls who had suddenly appeared.


    Bai Ling held the flowers and smiled sweetly. ¡°Sir, did you sleep well?¡±


    Luo Qingzhou looked at the two of them in confusion and asked, ¡°How did you find this ce?¡±


    Bai Ling smiled and said, ¡°I just needed to ask around. This is where you were born. You went to pray to your mother yesterday and did not return the entire night. Apart from here, where else could you go?¡±


    Then, she sized up the patch on his clothes and said with concern, ¡°Your clothes¡­¡±


    Luo Qingzhou looked down and said calmly, ¡°I fell in the forest yesterday. My clothes were torn. Xiao Die helped me mend them.¡±


    Fortunately, the wounds inside could not be seen.


    Xiao Die lowered her head and did not dare to make a sound.


    Bai Ling sniffed the flowers in her hand again and smiled. ¡°Since you are okay, let¡¯s go back. It looks like it¡¯s going to rain today.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou looked up at the dark sky and nodded.


    The four of them walked out of the courtyard.


    There was a carriage parked outside.


    The burly woman Bai Ling addressed as Auntie Shi was wearing a straw hat. She sat in the front of the carriage with a wooden expression.


    ¡°Sir, you and Xiao Die must be hungry. There are some fruits in the carriage.


    You can fill your stomachs first.¡±


    Bai Ling jumped into the carriage and reached out to pull him.


    Luo Qingzhou was about to go up when his heart skipped a beat. He turned to look at the end of the vige.


    At the door of that house, a white-haired elderly sat there and looked over.


    Luo Qingzhou hesitated for a moment before extending his hand. ¡°Miss Bai


    Ling, can you give me all the food?¡±


    Bai Ling did not ask further. She entered the carriage and took out two boxes of snacks and a basket of fresh fruits. She handed them to him and smiled. ¡°Sir, ording to what I know, everyone in this vige has bullied your mother and you before.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou did not say anything. He walked toward the elderly with the snacks and fruits.


    Bai Ling looked at his back and her eyes flickered. She jumped out of the carriage and looked at the sword-wielding girl beside her. ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou walked up to the old woman and ced the things on the ground at the door. He said, ¡°Ninth Granny, I¡¯ll leave these things for you to eat. It¡¯s time for me to leave.¡¯


    The old woman nced at the things on the ground and then at Luo Qingzhou. Following that, she looked at the two beautiful girls walking over. She said in confusion, ¡°Qingzhou, you¡­


    Luo Qingzhou said calmly, ¡°I¡¯ve married into the family. I¡¯m now a gigolo living off a woman.


    The elderly stared at him speechlessly.


    ¡°Pfft¡­


    Bai Ling, who had followed them, chuckled, and two beautiful dimples appeared on her face.


    Behind him, Xia Chan hugged her sword with a cold expression.


    The old woman stared at the two stunners for a few more times before nodding. ¡°Qingzhou, it¡¯s good to live off a woman. It¡¯s also good to be a gigolo. There¡¯s nothing to be ashamed of. In this day and age, it¡¯s good as long as you don¡¯t starve to death. These twodies of yours look as beautiful as fairies. You must have umted merit over a series of past lives that have resulted in your present good fortune. You¡¯re indeed blessed.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou was speechless.


    ¡°Ninth Granny, they¡¯re not my wives. They¡¯re my wife¡¯s maidservants.¡±


    Feeling a chill run down his spine and his neck itched, Luo Qingzhou hurriedly exined to the elderly.


    The old woman said in surprise, ¡°Maidservants? Oh, I understand. They¡¯re concubine-maidservants. Rich families have such maidservants. Qingzhou, you¡¯re not bad. Not bad at all. Sigh, if your mother were still alive, she would be so happy.¡±


    Ninth Granny, goodbye.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou did not dare to stay any longer. He turned around and left, not daring to look at the sword-wielding girl beside him.


    ¡°Granny, we¡¯re leaving.¡±


    Bai Ling smiled sweetly and waved at the old woman.


    Xia Chan¡¯s expression was cold.


    The old woman nodded and muttered, ¡°Qingzhou is really lucky. It seems that his mother is right. Studying is indeed better than farming¡­¡±


    ¡°Sir, I¡¯ll help you up.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou walked to the carriage and was about to get in when Bai Ling jumped in first. She stretched out her fair hand and looked at him with a smile. She was not angry at all about what had just happened.


    Luo Qingzhou nced at her, reached out to hold her hand, and got into the carriage.


    ¡°Xiao Die,e.¡±


    Bai Ling extended her hand to Xiao Die.


    Xiao Die was ttered and extended her hand. ¡°Thank you.¡±


    When it was Xia Chan¡¯s turn, Bai Ling retracted her hand and entered the carriage. She turned around and said, ¡°Chanchan, I think it¡¯s better for you to walk behind the carriage. No one will like you if you pull a long face all day, especially Sir. He definitely won¡¯t like sitting with you.¡±


    Just as she finished speaking, Xia Chan had already jumped up. The curtain was lifted and she entered the carriage one step faster than Bai Ling.


    Bai Ling¡¯s lips twitched and she walked in.


    Auntie Shi raised the horsewhip, turned the carriage around, and drove out of the vige.


    The old woman sat at the door and watched the carriage gradually leave. She looked up at the dark sky and sighed. ¡°It¡¯s going to snow again¡­ It¡¯s going to be a long time before theing winter ends.¡±


    The carriage jolted violently on the grassy path and traveled very slowly.


    The people sitting in the carriage swayed back and forth with the movement of the carriage.


    Luo Qingzhou ignored the two women¡¯s gazes and hugged Xiao Die¡¯s slender waist. He supported her, afraid that she would fall forward. Bai Ling sat opposite him and smiled at him. ¡°Sir, are you happy?


    Luo Qingzhou looked at her in confusion.


    Bai Ling said, ¡°That old woman said that Chanchan and I are your concubines. When you heard that, were you secretly happy?


    Luo Qingzhou ignored her and nced at the cold girl beside her.


    Xia Chan hugged her sword and leaned there motionlessly, staring at him coldly.


    ¡°Sir, why didn¡¯t you tell us that you came out yesterday? Also, you should have told us in advance that you weren¡¯t going back yesterday, right?¡±


    Bai Ling looked at him reproachfully.


    Luo Qingzhou did not say anything. He thought to himself, ¡°So what ifI told


    YO11.2?


    He married into the Qin family to bring good luck to the Qin family¡¯s daughters. Even the maidservants of the Young Misses could not possibly follow him to pay respects to his mother.


    A sweet smile appeared on Bai Ling¡¯s face again. ¡°Sir, don¡¯t be nervous. I¡¯m just telling you that if anything happens next time, you have to inform us first so that we won¡¯t worry. Miss was so worried when you didn¡¯t go backst night. She didn¡¯t sleep the entire night.¡±


    ¡°Who are you trying to fool!¡±


    Luo Qingzhou pretended not to hear her and looked elsewhere.


    Boom!


    There was a sudden p of thunder outside.


    Xiao Die, who was in his arms, was so frightened that her entire body trembled. Her face turned pale, and she almost screamed.


    Even humans were afraid of lightning, let alone ghosts.


    Luo Qingzhou turned around and lifted the curtains. He looked at the vige that was gradually disappearing into the distance.


    Dark clouds swept over the vige.


    Suddenly, a bolt of lightning shed past. A blurry ck shadow seemed to appear in the surging dark clouds and disappeared in a sh.


    Luo Qingzhou looked carefully, but he did not see anything.


    ¡°Sir, have a good rest after returning to the residence. Take a shower tonight and wait. You haven¡¯t been given the reward we agreed onst time. Young Miss will keep her promise. She won¡¯t lie to you. She will go and sleep with you tonight.¡¯


    Bai Ling suddenly smiled and said.


    Luo Qingzhou narrowed his eyes, lowered the curtain, and turned around to look at her.


    Bai Ling smiled and said, ¡°Sir, are you happy? You can sleep with Miss again tonight. I hope you work harder so that Miss will get pregnant as soon as possible.¡±


    After saying that, she turned to look at the cold girl beside her and said with a smile, ¡°Right, Chanchan? When Sir and Miss have a baby, we will help take care of the baby, okay? At that time, you can¡¯t pull such a long face anymore.¡±


    Xia Chan turned her head slightly and looked elsewhere. She was still as cold as ice and did not say a word, but she bit her lower lip..

 Chapter 67 - 67: Candied Hawthorn

    Chapter 67: Candied Hawthorn


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    At noon.


    Snow began to fall from the gloomy sky.


    After Luo Qingzhou returned to the residence, he took a shower, changed his clothes, and had a sumptuous lunch.


    In the afternoon.


    After Xiao Die went out to study, he left the residence alone and went to the Treasure Gathering Pavilion.


    After entering the shop, he directly exined his purpose foring.


    The shop assistant eagerly led him upstairs and led him to a row of counters made of ss. He pointed at the items inside and said, ¡°Young Master, these are spatial pouches. The other storage treasures are still on the upper level.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou stood in front of the luxuriously decorated counter and immediately saw the palm-sized pouch at the side.


    It was indeed a spatial pouch!


    ¡°Can you take this out? I want to have a look at it.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou pointed at the smallest spatial bag that looked like a pouch.


    The shop assistant hurriedly smiled and said, ¡°Of course. Please wait a moment.¡±


    He took the key and went to the counter. He unlocked it, took out the pouch, and handed it to him.


    Luo Qingzhou took it and touched it. It was indeed made of the same material.


    He was a little excited.


    The spatial pouch he had found on the martial artist¡¯s body looked bulging. There should be a lot of good things inside.


    However, how should he open it?


    ¡°Is this the smallest storage bag? It looks quite cute, but I¡¯ve never used it before. How should I use it?¡±


    Luo Qingzhou did not find it embarrassing and asked directly.


    The shop assistant enthusiastically introduced, ¡°It¡¯s very simple. You only need to drip a drop of your blood into it. When this storage bag glows slightly, you will then silently recite an incantation mentally as a password. In the future, whenever you want to use it, you only need to recite that particr incantation. You can pull open the mouth of the pouch, bring the item that you want to store close to the opening and use your divine sense to guide it in. When you take something from inside, it¡¯ll be the same steps. You only need to recite the incantation and open the mouth of the pouch. Then, you will be able to see what¡¯s inside. You only need to look at it with your eyes and guide it with your divine sense. It wille out by itself..


    Luo Qingzhou listened carefully to his introduction and remembered the steps. He asked again, ¡°Then if I identally lose it and someone else picks it up, can it be used?¡±


    The shop assistant smiled and said, ¡°Ordinary people can¡¯t do it. Only those with high cultivation levels can forcefully break the incantation. However, there¡¯s an exception. That is, if the owner identally dies or the storage bag hasn¡¯t been used for more than a year, it will automatically break the incantation. The new master only needs to drip blood again for it to recognize him as its master.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou¡¯s heart skipped a beat, but his expression did not change. He looked at the storage bag in his hand seriously and asked, ¡°How much does this cost?¡±


    The shop assistant said with a smile, ¡°Young Master, our shop has a rule. For spatial pouches, you can¡¯t use silver taels to purchase them. You need gold coins or demon cores to settle the bill. If you convert it into silver taels, it¡¯ll be about 800,000 taels. If you need this spatial pouch, we can give you a discount. You can pass us the skin, fur, bones, or demon cores of demon beasts if you have them. We will then sell the spatial pouch to you at a cheaper price¡­¡± Luo Qingzhou smiled bitterly and remarked, ¡°It¡¯s so expensive.¡±


    Even though he had already asked for the price, hearing the price of 800,000 taels still made his heart tremble.


    It seemed that the currency for the items of martial artists and mortals was different. There were demon cores, and silver taels could not even be used.


    He returned the spatial pouch in his hand and said apologetically, ¡°Sorry, I can¡¯t afford it for the time being.¡±


    The shop assistant took back the storage bag and still had a smile on his face. ¡°It¡¯s all right. Young Master, if you need anything next time, you cane again. There are other things in our shop. You can take a look at other items.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou looked around and said, ¡°Are there any books that introduce martial artists¡¯ cultivation levels and various basic knowledge?¡±


    The shop assistant smiled and said, ¡°Yes, please wait a moment, Young Master.¡±


    He locked the storage bag in the cab again before bringing Luo Qingzhou downstairs.


    Luo Qingzhou flipped through the bookshelves on the second floor for a while. In the end, he bought three books on the different martial artists and left the shop.


    He did not stroll around the streets anymore. He bought two sticks of candied hawthorn for Xiao Die and returned to the residence.


    As soon as he entered the small courtyard, he suddenly realized that someone was standing in the courtyard.


    She was dressed in a pink dress, and her ck hair reached her waist. She was graceful and beautiful. She held a fresh flower in her hand. As she sniffed it, she raised her eyebrows and looked at him. ¡°Sir, didn¡¯t I tell you to rest at home? Where did you go?¡±


    Why did it sound like a wife questioning her husband?


    The newlywed wifeined to her husband, who had returned from his trip, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to stay at home and apany me? Where did you go again?¡±


    Luo Qingzhou gave her a deep gaze and waved the book in his hand. ¡°I went out to buy books.¡±


    He turned the cover of the book to the side and faced himself with a calm expression. He deliberately hid the two sticks of candied hawthorn in his other hand behind his back.


    Bai Ling was not interested in books and did not even look at them. However, she was very interested in the candied hawthorn that Luo Qingzhou had hidden behind his back in his other hand.


    She immediately smiled, revealing two shallow dimples on her face. ¡°Sir, what are you hiding behind?¡±


    Luo Qingzhou shook his head. ¡°Nothing.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, it¡¯s candied hawthorn. I already saw it.¡±


    Bai Ling immediately ran behind him and snatched it away. She giggled and said, ¡°Sir, how did you know that I like to eat candied hawthorn? Thank you, Sir.¡±


    As she spoke, she took a bite. She narrowed her eyes happily and said happily, ¡°It¡¯s so sweet!¡±


    Luo Qingzhou turned around and faced her. Without batting an eyelid, he pressed the book against his side and reached out his other hand. ¡°Leave me one stick.¡±


    Bai Ling smiled and even gave him a skewer. She blinked yfully and said,


    ¡°Sir, remember to wash your body clean tonight. Serve Miss well and don¡¯t be


    zy. ¡±


    Her pink lips were stained with sticky sugar. After saying that, she suddenly leaned close to his ear and whispered, ¡°Sir, it¡¯s best if you do it three times tonight.¡¯


    After saying that, she waved her hand with a smile. With the candied hawthorn in one hand and the flower in the other, she walked away, like a butterfly fluttering off gracefully.


    Luo Qingzhou stood rooted to the ground and watched her graceful figure disappear at the door. He was stunned for a moment before returning to the house.


    He closed the door and ced the candied hawthorn in the gap in the windowsill.


    Then, he closed the window and sat down in front of the table in front of the window. He took out the pouch-shaped storage bag.


    Should he drip a drop of blood into it so that it would recognize him as its master?


    He touched the storage bag and bit his fingertip without hesitation. He squeezed out blood and dripped it into the open wound.


    After a moment, the storage bag began to glow with a faint milky white light.


    Luo Qingzhou suddenly felt his divine sense move. It was as if he had established a strange connection with it. He immediately chanted an incantation in his heart: Weak schr.


    The reason why he used these words was to remind himself at every moment that he could not ck off. He had to work hard to be stronger and stop being a weak schr. At the same time, he had to conceal his strength and bide his time. On the surface, he had to pretend to be a weak schr.


    The light on the storage bag suddenly began to flicker.


    Then, the light gradually faded, and his gaze suddenly flew in through the open hole.


    There was indeed another world inside!


    Luo Qingzhou was excited. Just as he was about to open his eyes and take a closer look, he suddenly felt a familiar chilling from outside the window.


    At the same time, Bai Ling¡¯s clear voice suddenly came from the courtyard outside. ¡°Oh? Chanchan, I thought you went to feed that kitten again. Why are you here at Sir¡¯s? Why are you standing there in a daze?¡±


    Luo Qingzhou¡¯s expression changed slightly as he hurriedly hid his storage bag.


    Then, he got up and opened the window to look outside.


    In the small courtyard, under the pear tree, a cold girl in a light green dress was standing there with her arms crossed and a sword in her arms. She stood there without moving. Her beautiful face was as cold as ice as she looked elsewhere.


    Bai Ling stood at the entrance of the courtyard, holding a stick of candied hawthorn in her hand. As she ate, she smiled and said, ¡°Chanchan, don¡¯t tell me you want to eat candied hawthorn too. Unfortunately, there is no more. Sir only bought one stick for me. But if you beg me, I can give you one of the hawthorns.¡±


    The sword-wielding girl ignored her and turned to look at Luo Qingzhou. She nced at the stick of candied hawthorn on the windowsill before turning her face away and looking elsewhere. Her beautiful face was still as cold as before.


    Luo Qingzhou did not know what to say..

 Chapter 68 - 68: Treasure in the Storage Bag

    Chapter 68: Treasure in the Storage Bag


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    After a moment of silence.


    Luo Qingzhou picked up thest stick of candied hawthorn from the windowsill and walked out of the house.


    It was just a stick of candied hawthorn. He could buy it for Xiao Die next time.


    He walked under the pear tree and handed the candied hawthorn in his hand to the cold girl.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    The girl snorted coldly and turned her face to look elsewhere.


    The sword was still in her arms. Her sharp chin was slightly raised, and she stared unblinkingly elsewhere. Her pretty face was still as cold as ice.


    She was like an exquisite ice sculpture.


    A breeze blew past, lifting a strand of the girl¡¯s hair and stirring up her fragrance.


    It was faint and sweet.


    It was very unique.


    Luo Qingzhou did not dare to continue staring. He retracted his gaze and was about to leave with the candied hawthorn when a familiar coldness suddenly enveloped his entire body again.


    At the same time, a cold killing intent attacked him, making his back turn cold.


    He stopped and turned to look.


    The girl was still holding her sword. Her pretty face was turned to the side as she looked elsewhere coldly.


    Bai Ling, who was at the entrance, suddenly smiled. ¡°Chanchan does not eat any food that anyone gives. You must beg her¡­ beg her to eat.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou was at a loss for words.


    He thought, ¡°If she doesn¡¯t want to eat, so be it.¡±


    ¡°Why must I coax her?¡¯


    He ignored her and prepared to return to his room with the candied hawthorn.


    ng!


    With a sword cry, a cold light shed!


    Then, his neck suddenly itched.


    His body stiffened and he stopped in his tracks. He touched his neck and turned around.


    Under the pear tree, the girl was still holding her sword. Her pretty face was cold as she stood there as if she had never moved.


    The sword was in its sheath as if it had nevere out.


    However, a small branch on the pear tree above her head suddenly fell andnded on the ground with a bang.


    Luo Qingzhou did not feel any blood on his neck.


    However, his entire body felt as if he had fallen into an icehouse. He felt a chill run down his spine.


    He paused on the spot for a few seconds before turning around and stopping in front of her again. He handed over the candied hawthorn in his hand and lowered his head: ¡°Miss Xia Chan..


    He felt his face heat up.


    However, he still said, ¡°Please¡­ Please eat the candied hawthorn. I specially bought it for you.¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    The girl snorted again, but this time, she took the candied hawthorn from his hand.


    Then, she left coldly.


    Luo Qingzhou was at a loss for words.


    When Bai Ling passed by her, she smiled and said, ¡°Chanchan, did Sir specially buy this candied hawthorn for you? It looks very sweet. Can you give me a bite?¡±


    No one paid any attention to her.


    The girl held a sword in one hand and a candied hawthorn in the other. She disappeared from the door coldly and silently.


    ¡°Sir.¡±


    Bai Ling waved the remaining candied hawthorn in her hand at the door and blinked. ¡°You have to work hard tonight.¡±


    With that, she turned around and left.


    Luo Qingzhou stood in the small courtyard for a while. After confirming that they would not return, he closed the courtyard door and inserted the bolt.


    Then, he returned to his room, closed the door and windows, and took out the storage bag.


    He opened the bag and thought to himself, ¡°A weak schr.¡± Then, his gaze entered the spatial space.


    The originally narrow space in the bag suddenly opened up.


    There were more than 10 cubic meters inside.


    The first thing he saw was a small bag of golden coins.


    He estimated that it was at least 1,000 gold coins.


    If one gold coin was equivalent to 100 taels of silver, there was a total of 100,000 taels of silver here!


    Not only did a low-level martial artist have a storage bag, but he also had so much money in it.


    Was it his asset, or¡­


    Luo Qingzhou recalled the assassination attempt yesterday and the killers¡¯ thoughts he had heard.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid arge portion of these gold coins must have been given to him by First Madam. ¡±


    Apart from their sry and businesses, the Chengguo Residence would also organize martial artists to hunt demon beasts every once in a while.


    To hone his skills, Second Young Master Luo Yu would often tag along.


    That should be the most profitable.


    Previously, Luo Qingzhou had casually flipped through a book in the Treasure Gathering Pavilion. It said that even the lowest-grade demon core could be exchanged for more than a thousand gold coins.


    A martial artist might not be able to obtain it in their entire lives.


    Just like in his previous life, wealthy people could spend millions of yuan on a casual meal. Ordinary people might not be able to earn that amount even if they worked hard for a lifetime without eating or drinking.


    Some ordinary people had never even seen gold coins in their lives.


    Of course, the consumption of resources for martial artists was also iparable to that of ordinary mortals.


    At the same time, he would risk his life for every mission.


    The martial artist assassin yesterday was hired by First Madam at a high price.


    She was quite willing to spend so much.


    Luo Qingzhou looked at the gold coins and clenched his fists.


    After calming himself down, he looked at a brocade box beside him.


    The lid of the box was opened, and there was a milky-white bead inside.


    From the looks of it, it was a demon core!


    He immediately withdrew his gaze and took out the book he had just bought from the Treasure Gathering Pavilion. After flipping through it for a while, he finally found a drawing of a demon core.


    There were numerous colors for demon cores. There were milky white, light blue, dark blue, red, and so on.


    This milky-white demon core was the lowest-level demon core.


    However, the martial artist from yesterday was only at the Skin Refining Realm. It was unlikely that he could kill a demon beast with a demon core alone.


    It was very likely that he had snatched it from somewhere else or stolen it.


    The value of this demon core was not small!


    Luo Qingzhou was excited. He put down the book and looked into his storage bag.


    There were also more than 10 bottles of potions inside. Clearly, they were all used for cultivation.


    Other than the potions, there were also more than 200 taels of silver and some clothes.


    There was even some food.


    Other than that, there were no other useful items.


    There were no cultivation manuals or treasures.


    However, this was enough.


    To him, this was an unexpected windfall.


    Luo Qingzhou immediately got up and took out the Lunisr Mirror under the bed and the secret manual he had obtainedst night. He ced them in his spatial pouch.


    After repeatedly putting it in and taking it out, he tested it many times before he was able to do it easily.


    With this huge sum of money, he would probably have no problem flesh refining in the future. He could eat and use it freely.


    Coupled with the spiritual fluid produced by the Lunisr Mirror, his cultivation speed would probably be even faster.


    He put away his and opened the window.


    He flipped open the book on the table that introduced martial artists and read it.


    ¡°When a martial artist tempers their skin, other than using external forces to hammer it, in addition to thebination of internal cultivation techniques and medicine, another martial artist who is at least a Martial Grand Master can directly inject their internal energy into it to help temper it. The speed will be even faster.


    ¡°Skin and flesh can be refined like this.


    ¡°Cultivate on your own. For those talented individuals, it will take about a year for them to sessfully refine their flesh. For those with low talent, it¡¯s possible to seed after three to five years¡­¡±


    ¡°With help from others, those with high talent need only one month to sessfully refine their skin. Those with low talent will only need a year¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s best for women to refine their skin and flesh with the help of others. The speed is faster, the effect is better, and they won¡¯t suffer too much pain..


    Luo Qingzhou was secretly surprised when he saw this.


    The book said that if he cultivated, those with high talent would need a year.


    On the other hand, he had been exploring and cultivating alone. However, he had seeded in refining the skin in less than a month.


    It seemed that the spiritual liquid produced by the Lunisr Mirror was more effective than he had imagined!


    He turned to the next page.


    Time passed quickly when he was reading.


    In the blink of an eye.


    The sky outside was already dark. It was already dusk.


    The snow fell harder.


    When the sky was about to turn dark, Xiao Die came back with food.


    After the master and servant finished eating in the room, night had already fallen.


    Although they had already taken a shower during the day, the two of them still took their clothes and braved the snow to go to theke.


    After soaking in the hot spring and being drenched in snowkes, it was a different feeling.


    Xiao Die¡¯s long ck hair was let down, revealing a pair of snow-white shoulders in the smoke. She tilted her head and washed her hair. She said, ¡°Young Master, do you think Miss wille tonight?¡±


    Luo Qingzhou walked to her side and reached out to help wash her hair without answering.


    Who cared?


    If she used that move again, he would force her to reveal herself. Xiao Die looked at him shyly and said with a red face, ¡°Young Master¡­¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°I want to¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t think about it anymore. One more year.¡± ¡°No, I want to¡­ I want to pee¡­¡±


    Luo Qingzhou did not want to reply to her.


    He turned around and walked away. With his back facing her, he sank into the water.


    Then, he suddenly thought of something and hurriedly up again. He spat out a mouthful of water.


    The night was very quiet.


    The snowkesnded on theke and melted before they entered the water.


    However, they continued to drop from the sky one after another.


    This winter seemed to have just begun..

 Chapter 69 - 69: Second Young Miss’ Visit

    Chapter 69: Second Young Miss¡¯ Visit


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Ssh! Ssh! Ssh!


    Moonlight Rain Court, northwest corner.


    In the mistyke, two naked figures were very close to each other.


    In the middle, water sshed everywhere.


    Luo Qingzhou caught another fish.


    Xiao Die wanted to reach out and touch it, but she did not dare to. She did not say that the fish was cute anymore. She swallowed her saliva in surprise and said, ¡°Young Master, we can eat grilled fish again tonight.¡±


    Although the fish was indeed adorable, the grilled fish was also delicious.


    ¡°Not tonight.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou threw the fish in his hand into the water again and looked at her.


    ¡°First Young Miss might goe anv time tonight.¡±


    Xiao Die was a little disappointed: ¡°All right, I almost forgot.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll catch it tomorrow night.¡±


    Luo Qingzhouforted her and walked towards the shore. ¡°Let¡¯s go. It¡¯s time to go up.¡±


    He would first pay his respects to First Young Miss Qinter and see her reaction. When he returned, he would read for a while if he had time.


    ¡°A powerful soul can leave its body. It¡¯s like the wind and smoke, unrestrained.


    It can roam at night, day, control objects, and even possess bodies¡­¡±


    Luo Qingzhou thought of the records in the book ¡°Regarding Soul Refinement.¡± His heart was filled with curiosity and anticipation.


    He decided to continue consuming the ink-ck liquid to quickly increase his Spiritual Power and strengthen his soul.


    At that time, he could try the cultivation method in the book.


    If his soul could leave his body, his cultivation path would bepletely different.


    The master and servant pair put on their clothes and returned to the small courtyard.


    Luo Qingzhou returned to his room and changed his clothes. He took out the Martial Evaluation Stone and held it in his palm. He activated his internal energy to take a look.


    [Strength: 550] [Speed: 6] [Resistance: 250]


    [Spiritual Power: 15]


    Perhaps it was because of yesterday¡¯s life-and-death battle, but his statistics had increased a lot.


    In the book, it was recorded that martial artists could only be stronger faster after experiencing life-and-death battles. That made sense.


    The sudden increase in Spiritual Power was probably rted to the ink-ck liquid produced by the Lunisr Mirror.


    The book said that after sessfully refining the flesh, one¡¯s strength would be at least 1,200, and the Resistance would be at least 500.


    From tomorrow onward, he would continue cultivating and start to refine his flesh!


    There was still a month before the new year. He hoped that he could sessfully refine his flesh in this month.


    After he seeded in refining the flesh, during the day, he would go out and hunt demon beasts to hone hisbat skills and actualbat ability.


    At night, he could take the time to try his astral projection.


    Just as he was pondering over that, there was a knock on the door.


    Then, Zhu¡¯er¡¯s voice sounded at the door. ¡°Xiao Die, is your Young Master here?


    My Miss is here to see him.¡±


    As she spoke, she had already pushed open the door and walked in.


    Xiao Die hurriedly ran out of the house. ¡°Yes, my Young Master is here.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou put away the Martial Evaluation Stone and walked out of the room.


    Qiu¡¯er supported the weak girl and walked in.


    A maidservant held an umbre at the side, and a few grannies followed behind.


    It was snowing in the sky, and a cold wind blew past.


    Qin Weimo was wearing a moon-white dress and a thick fox fur coat. She coughed lightly and looked up at the young man under the snow in the courtyard. She said gently, ¡°Brother-inw, I¡¯m sorry to disturb you sote at night.¡±


    Seeing how frail she looked, Luo Qingzhou hurriedly said, ¡°Come on in. It¡¯s snowing heavily outside.¡±


    The maidservant helped the weak girl into the room and onto a chair in the hall.


    Xiao Die quickly went to boil water and make tea.


    Zhu¡¯er went to the kitchen to help andined, ¡°Xiao Die, where did your Young Master go in the afternoon? My Miss came in the afternoon, but we didn¡¯t see him.¡±


    Xiao Die eximed and said in surprise, ¡°I didn¡¯t know. After lunch, I went to look for Xiao Tao and the others. Young Master should be reading at home.¡±


    Zhu¡¯er snorted and said, ¡°He wasn¡¯t here at all. It wasn¡¯t easy for my Young Miss to go out, but we didn¡¯t see him. You two went out to pray to his mother yesterday and didn¡¯t return the entire night. My Young Miss found out and was very worried, so she came to visit your Young Master¡­¡¯


    Hearing herints, Xiao Die did not dare to say anything. She thought to herself, ¡°Young Master, were you hiding in the back garden to practice martial arts in the afternoon?¡¯


    In the living room.


    Qin Weimo exined gently, ¡°Brother-inw, I heard that you and Xiao Die didn¡¯te backst night. Bai Ling even said that you fell on the mountain, so I came to visit. I came at noon, but you weren¡¯t here, so I¡¯m here again now.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou stood at the side and cupped his hands. ¡°Thank you for your concern, Second Young Miss. I¡¯m fine. After lunch, I left the residence and went to the streets to buy a few books to read.¡±


    Qin Weimo smiled. ¡°Brother-inw, what book did you buy? Can I take a look?¡±


    Luo Qingzhou lowered his head and said, ¡°They¡¯re all books for my exam preparation. They¡¯re not interesting. I don¡¯t think you¡¯ll be interested. If you want to study, I have some poetry collections on my bookshelf that I can give to you.¡±


    Qin Weimo sighed slightly. ¡°I already have these books at my ce. Second Brother knows that I like to read and will go out to buy a lot of books every once in a while. My two rooms are filled with them. However, they¡¯re all poetry books, humanities, history, and so on. I¡¯m already a little tired of reading them.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou asked, ¡°Second Young Miss, what kind of books do you want to read?¡±


    Qin Weimo nced at him and wanted to say something but hesitated. She hesitated for a moment and said to the maidservant beside her, ¡°Qiu¡¯er, you guys go down first. I want to speak to Brother-inw alone.¡±


    Qiu¡¯er was in a tough spot.


    The nanny beside her was also in a pickle.


    In the middle of the night, a man and a woman were alone in the same room. Moreover, they were brother-inw and sister-inw. If word got out¡­


    However, they had already crossed the linest time. This time¡­


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll listen to Miss.¡±


    The olddy sighed in her heart and led the maidservant out to the kitchen.


    Young Miss was so pitiful. Nothing mattered except for her happiness. She should do things that make her happy.


    The hall fell silent, and only the two of them were left.


    Luo Qingzhou took the initiative to say, ¡°Second Young Miss, what book do you want to read? Just tell me, and I¡¯ll see if I have it. If not, I¡¯ll go out and buy it for you tomorrow.¡±


    Qin Weimo blushed slightly and looked at him with her limpid eyes. She said gently, ¡°Brother-inw, I want to read a book like ¡®Fragrant Boudoir¡¯. Do you have it?¡±


    Luo Qingzhou was at a loss for words.


    He had read this book before. It was about a love story between a man and a woman. In fact¡­ It was a little erotic.


    He lowered his head and cupped his hands. ¡°Second Young Miss, that kind of book is not very suitable for you. The story is mncholic, and the ending is tragic. It¡¯s a little depressing to read something like that.¡±


    Qin Weimo looked at him with bright eyes and said gently, ¡°You have seen it too, right? Do you have it? Can you lend it to me? I¡¯ve only heard Zixi talk about it a little, but I¡¯ve never seen it before. I¡¯m longing to read it.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou looked up at her and said, ¡°I borrowed it from the bookstore at that time, so I didn¡¯t buy it.¡¯


    Qin Weimo blushed slightly and begged gently, ¡°Brother-inw, can you¡­ tell me about it?¡±


    Luo Qingzhou was at a loss for words.


    He was afraid that after tonight, when he opened his eyes the next day, his mother-inw would be waiting for him at the head of the bed with a knife.


    The person who doted on her the most, Second Brother, even refused to buy it for her. He was courting death if he read it to her.


    ¡°Second Young Miss, I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s been quite a while since I read that, so I have already forgotten the details.¡±


    He lowered his head and declined politely.


    Second Young Miss pouted slightly. ¡°You are lying.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou did not dare to stay with her any longer. He cupped his hands and said, ¡°Second Young Miss, it¡¯s gettingte. I still have to go to First Young Miss¡¯s ce to pay my respects.¡±


    Qin Weimo nced at him and the coquettish expression on her face disappeared. She slowly stood up from the chair and lowered her head apologetically. ¡°Brother-inw, I¡¯m sorry for wasting your time. I¡­¡± Before she could say anything else, she started coughing violently.


    Then, her body went limp and she was about to fall to the ground.


    Luo Qingzhou was quick to react. He immediately rushed forward to support her and held onto her slender waist. It was soft and weak to the touch. It was so soft that it made one¡¯s heart ache.


    ¡°Second Young Miss, sit down first.¡±


    He helped the girl sit down on the chair behind him. Just as he was about to call Qiu¡¯er and Zhu¡¯er, Qin Weimo suddenly grabbed his hand and said, ¡°Brother-inw¡­¡±


    Luo Qingzhou looked at her and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    The girl frowned. Her face was pale, and the hand holding his was a little cold. She said gently, ¡°Brother-inw, do you resent my sister?¡±


    Luo Qingzhou was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°No.¡±


    Indeed, he and Xiao Die should be d and grateful.


    Qin Weimo looked into his eyes and was stunned. With aplicated expression, she said in a low voice, ¡°You¡¯re such a good man¡­¡±


    Luo Qingzhou was about to speak when she muttered again, ¡°Elder Sister is very pitiful. She has been away for so many years and has suffered so much outside¡­ No one can understand her, so she doesn¡¯t allow anyone to get close to her¡­¡±


    Luo Qingzhou¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He looked at her and said, ¡°Second Young Miss, do you¡­ do you know who was the one who consummated the marriage with¡­¡±


    ¡°Sir! What are you doing?¡±


    Before he could finish his words, Zhu¡¯er suddenly appeared at the door. She widened her eyes and looked at the two of them holding hands.


    The air suddenly fell silent.


    Luo Qingzhou broke free from Second Young Miss Qin¡¯s hand.


    However, Zhu¡¯er said angrily, ¡°Sir! Why are you grabbing my Miss¡¯s hand? What are you doing? You¡­ Are you taking advantage of my Miss?¡± Luo Qingzhou was at a loss for words.


    ¡°Little girl, can¡¯t you open your eyes wider and look carefully?¡±


    Qin Weimo hurriedly exined, ¡°Zhu¡¯er, it¡¯s not Brother-inw¡¯s fault. I stood up and almost fell. Brother-inw came over to help me. I took the initiative to grab his hand.¡±


    Zhu¡¯er did not say anything else. She walked in with a cold expression and supported her. ¡°Miss, it¡¯s gettingte. Let¡¯s go back so that we won¡¯t incur others¡¯ gossip.¡±


    Qin Weimo slowly stood up and looked at the young man in front of her. Her lips moved as if she wanted to say something, but in the end, she did not say anything.


    ¡°Qiu¡¯er! Nanny! It¡¯s time for Young Miss to leave. Come quickly!¡±


    Zhu¡¯er shouted at the door.


    The chatter in the kitchen stopped abruptly. Footsteps hurried toward them.


    Some supported her, those who held umbres, and those who scouted the way. There were also a few people following behind.


    A group of maidservants surrounded the weak Second Young Miss Qin and left majestically.


    Luo Qingzhou stood at the door and looked at the snow falling in the small courtyard. Just as he was in a daze, Zhu¡¯er suddenly returned. She red at him and said, ¡°Sir, I won¡¯t tell anyone about what happened tonight, but I hope you¡¯ll behave. My Miss is pitiful. I hope you won¡¯t bully her.¡±


    When she said thest sentence, the maidservant¡¯s eyes turned red and her voice trembled.


    With that, she turned around and ran away.


    Xiao Die came over from the kitchen and asked in confusion, ¡°Young Master, what¡¯s wrong? What is Zhu¡¯er talking about?¡±


    ¡°Nothing. ¡±


    Luo Qingzhou did not say anything else. He walked out of the house and said,


    ¡°I¡¯ll go to First Young Miss¡¯ ce.¡±


    ¡°Oh, Young Master, go early ande back early. I¡¯ll go change a new set of nkets and sheets for you. Then, I¡¯ll light the oilmp and candles.¡±


    Xiao Die agreed and entered the house.


    Luo Qingzhou stopped in his tracks and thought for a moment. He turned around and said, ¡°Xiao Die, light up more oilmps and candles.¡±


    Xiao Die poked her head out of the window and said, ¡°Young Master, why are you lighting it so brightly?¡±


    Luo Qingzhou¡¯s eyes flickered and he said calmly, ¡°First Young Miss is so beautiful. When we¡¯re making love tonight, I want to look at her throughout and see her.¡±


    Xiao Die was silent for a while, before suddenly speaking. ¡°Young Master, how shameful of you!¡±


    The little girl blushed and immediately retracted her head..

 Chapter 70 - 70: Marks

    Chapter 70: Marks


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    The wind was a little strong.


    The snowkes fluttered in the wind.


    Luo Qingzhou was deep in thought all the way to First Young Miss Qin¡¯s residence.


    The courtyard door was open.


    There was no sound in the courtyard, nor was there anyone.


    Luo Qingzhou knocked on the door and waited for a while. No one answered. Just as he was about to leave, there was suddenly a p in the corridor beside the house.


    Then, a girl¡¯s cry could be heard.


    ¡°Chanchan, I am sorry, I should not have stolen your candied hawthorn. I beg you, don¡¯t hit me, I beg you¡­¡± p! p! p!


    The ps sounded again.


    The girl¡¯s sobs grew louder.


    Luo Qingzhou hesitated for a moment before walking in.


    When he passed through the courtyard and came to the passageway at the side of the house, he saw a girl in a pink dress standing alone under the roof. She was crying and talking while pping her hands.


    ¡°Sir, you¡¯re here¡­¡±


    When Bai Ling saw him, she immediately rubbed her eyes which did not have any tears in them, and said aggrievedly, ¡°Chanchan just hit me. When she saw youing, she immediately ran away. She ran so fast. Sir, you have to stand up for me¡­¡±


    Luo Qingzhou ignored her and walked straight to the back garden.


    Bai Ling was still whimpering. She rubbed her eyes with her fists and peeped at him through her fingers. When she saw that he had walked far away, she followed him.


    Luo Qingzhou entered the backyard.


    Dressed in a white dress, First Young Miss Qin was sitting in the pavilion by the pond as usual, quietly reading a book.


    Xia Chan hugged her sword and stood at the side with a cold expression. When she saw him enter, she gazed fixedly at him, as if she was not the one who took the initiative to ask him for candied hawthorns in the day.


    Luo Qingzhou walked to the pavilion. He lowered his head and cupped his hands, repeating the three words he said every night. ¡°First Young Miss.¡±


    Qin Jianjia raised her head and looked at him calmly.


    After a pause, she nodded slightly in response.


    Luo Qingzhou looked up at her, but he still did not see what she was thinking. He was puzzled. ¡°She does not speak, but she also does not have any thoughts?¡±


    Luo Qingzhou nced at the cold girl beside him again. Just as he looked over, the cold girl also looked at him. Her eyes were cold, like the snow outside the pavilion.


    Luo Qingzhou retracted his gaze and turned to leave.


    Bai Ling suddenly appeared, revealing two shallow dimples on her face. She smiled and said, ¡°Sir, when we were outside just now, you said that I was very sweet, even sweeter than the candied hawthorn you bought for Chanchan today. Is that true?¡±


    Luo Qingzhou nced at her pink lips. Just as he was about to speak, Bai Ling suddenly smiled and said, ¡°Sir, who do you think is sweeter, me or Chanchan?¡±


    ¡°Candied hawthorn is sweeter,¡± Luo Qingzhou replied.


    After that, he ignored her and quickly left.


    A long time after he left, Bai Ling stretched out a slender finger and touched her lips. She looked at the cold girl in the pavilion and said, ¡°I¡¯m not lying. Sir really said that my mouth is sweet just now. Chanchan, do you want to try it?¡±


    The girl in the pavilion turned around and looked elsewhere. Her face was still cold and she did not say a word.


    Bai Ling stretched out her hand and caught the snowkes falling from the sky. She sighed and said, ¡°It¡¯s really cold tonight. If two people sleep together and put their lips together for a while, it should be very warm.¡±


    ¡°What do you think, Chanchan?¡±


    She then looked at the sword-wielding girl in the pavilion.


    The night wind was cold.


    A silver moon hung in the dark clouds in the night sky.


    When Luo Qingzhou returned to the house, Xiao Die had alreadyid out the nket. She also lit two oilmps and many candles.


    The room was bright.


    ¡°Young Master, is this enough?¡±


    Seeing that he was looking at the bed, the little girl could not help but blush and ask softly.


    ¡°Yes. You can go and sleep first.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou nodded.


    Xiao Die did not dare to stay any longer. When she reached the door, she said in a low voice, ¡°Young Master, if you¡¯re done¡­ with Miss tonight and need to wash up, remember to call me.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou did not say anything.


    Xiao Die gently closed the door and left.


    After returning to her room, she continued to embroider on the bed. She thought to herself, ¡°Every time, Young Misses and leaves quietly. She must be embarrassed and afraid of being seen.¡±


    Then, her face heated up again. She muttered softly, ¡°I am originally a concubine-maidservant. ording to the rules, I ought to have been standing there and serving them all night¡­¡±


    Thinking of what Granny Sun had taught her back then, her face burned even more.


    Back then, Granny Sun had told her that as a concubine-maidservant, she should stand by the bed and watch the married couple while they were making love and be prepared to serve them. If Young Master was in a good mood, or if Young Miss was tired, she could¡­ could¡­


    At that thought, Xiao Die let out a whining tone.


    The more she thought about it, the redder her face became. She covered her face in shame and buried herself under the nket. Her petite body was squirming because she was shy. Her delicate feet, which were wearing pink stockings, rested on the edge of the bed and bounced around.


    It waste at night.


    It was still snowing outside the window.


    Luo Qingzhou closed the window and took off his shoes and clothes before getting into bed. Hey under the nket and closed his eyes.


    He carefully recalled the cultivation method recorded in the book ¡°Regarding Soul Refinement¡± in his mind.


    First, he had to get rid of all distracting thoughts. Then, he had to calm his mind and stay focused.


    Following that, ording to the information listed under that drawing, he had to focus all his attention on his inner vision. He had to look past the acupoints in his abdomen and slowly rise up, all the way to the top of his head.


    He had to repeat this until his soul broke through the shackles and cut off the shackles of his body,pletely rushing out of the acupoints on his head.


    Luo Qingzhou decided to give it a try.


    He held his breath and focused. He calmed his mind and focused his attention. He gathered all his attention and looked within his body.


    Then, his gaze began to slowly rise from the acupoints.


    It was like climbing a mountain. He had to do it step by step. The trees on both sides slowly retreated as he advanced with difficulty.


    Raising his head, he saw a majestic mountain peak. It was hazy and ethereal, seemingly far away but also close at the same time.


    ¡°Phew¡­ Phew¡­¡±


    He had just climbed a third of the way when he suddenly could not hold his breath. He panted heavily and sweated profusely. At the same time, he felt a sharp pain in his head.


    As expected, his Spiritual Power was still insufficient, and his soul was still not strong enough.


    If he forced his way up again, his mind would probably be exhausted and his soul would be damaged, bringing about irreversible consequences.


    Luo Qingzhou did not dare to try again. He rubbed his head and took a few deep breaths to calm himself down.


    Whoo¡­


    Right at this moment, a cold wind suddenly blew open the window.


    Then, the candle on the table extinguished with a puff.


    At the same time, the two oilmps on the table were extinguished.


    The room instantly darkened.


    The remaining candles began to sway violently.


    Luo Qingzhou¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He hurriedly sat up and looked at the darkness outside the window. ¡°Wait! I have something to say¡­¡±


    He suddenly froze and his words got caught in his throat.


    Strangely, there was another person on the bed. She was kneeling behind him and had one hand around his waist. She breathed into his earlobe.


    Then, she suddenly bit his ear.


    Luo Qingzhou trembled and hurriedly said, ¡°Miss Bai Ling, I know that¡­


    Bam!


    Before he could finish speaking, he was suddenly pressed onto the bed.


    Before he could open his eyes and see the other party clearly, the remaining candles in the room suddenly extinguished with a puff.


    Then, a soft body pressed down on him and bit his mouth..


    Although he tried his best to stay clear-headed, Luo Qingzhou¡¯s head was still dizzy and his vision was blurry. He could not see anything.


    Then, a piece of cloth bound his eyes.


    Luo Qingzhou was speechless.


    Outside the window, the night wind howled and snowkes fluttered. Inside the house, the curtains swayed, and the flowers bloomed¡­

 Chapter 71 - 71: Sir, You Are Bold

    Chapter 71: Sir, You Are Bold


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    The next day.


    When Luo Qingzhou woke up, he suddenly heard a crisp and melodious voice outside the window. Someone was singing.


    Listening carefully, the lyrics went like this:


    The plum blossom¡¯s performance was very impressive. A thin jacket, light and graceful, floating in the air.


    ¡°Plum Blossom Melodies?¡±


    The corners of Luo Qingzhou¡¯s mouth twitched, and he had an awkwvard expression.


    If one listened carefully, the person singing had a voice like ark¡¯s. It was crisp and pleasant to the ears. The melody was even more elegant and exquisite.


    Luo Qingzhou put on his clothes and got out of bed. He went over and pushed open the window.


    A cold wind blew against his face.


    It was still snowing outside the window.


    In the small courtyard, under the pear tree that was covered in snow, Bai Ling stood there in a pink dress. She held a flower that had just been picked and was singing a song. Her beautiful face was filled with vividly expressive expressions.


    Xiao Die stood at the side and listened with an infatuated expression.


    Light eyebrows.


    The sky is blue.


    The wind blew like snow.


    Empty as time.


    A Sweet Smile and a beautiful gaze.


    The brush and ink were thick with love and lust.


    The bees danced leisurely.


    After the song ended, Xiao Die was stunned for a while before pping her hands excitedly. ¡°Bai Ling, you sang too well. You¡¯re amazing! Can you teach


    Bai Ling smiled and said crisply, ¡°Sure, but you have to ask your Young Master first. Does he allow you to learn this song?¡±


    As she spoke, she turned around and looked at the young man who had woken upte.


    Xiao Die also turned around and hurriedly begged, ¡°Young Master, I want to learn. Can you let Bai Ling teach me?¡±


    Luo Qingzhou did not say anything. He stared at the neck and lips of the beautiful girl standing under the pear tree.


    However, they were all blocked.


    The flower on the tree happened to cover her lips, and her raised cor covered her neck.


    ¡°Miss Bai Ling, I have something to tell you.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou put on his coat and walked out.


    Just as he arrived at the small courtyard, Bai Ling had already run to the entrance. She ced the flower in her hand by her mouth and lowered her head slightly. She lowered her long eyshes and pretended to be shy. ¡°Sir, I¡¯m going back. If you have anything to say, tell me tonight¡­ Sir, you have to say it in front of Miss. Otherwise, I won¡¯t dare to agree. I¡¯m just a maidservant and I don¡¯t have the freedom to act independently.¡±


    With that, she ran away shyly.


    Luo Qingzhou stood rooted to the ground, and froze for a moment, before turning to look at Xiao Die.


    Xiao Die blinked and asked curiously, ¡°Young Master, what do you want to say to Bai Ling? Do you want her to be your concubine-maidservant?¡±


    Luo Qingzhou was speechless.


    ¡°Xiao Die, let me ask you something.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou had a serious expression. ¡°When Miss Bai Ling was singing just now, you stood nearby. Did you see her mouth?¡±


    Xiao Die was a little dumbfounded by that question, before nodding. ¡°I saw it. Young Master, why are you asking this? Bai Ling has a beautiful mouth. Could it be that you want to¡­¡±


    Luo Qingzhou asked, ¡°Is her lips bruised?¡±


    Xiao Die was stunned. She thought about it carefully and said with a bitter expression, ¡°Young Master, I forgot¡­ I was wholly focused on Bai Ling¡¯s singing.¡±


    Then, she stared at his mouth and said, ¡°Young Master, your lip is bruised¡­¡±


    Luo Qingzhou was speechless.


    ¡°Young Master, you¡­¡±


    Luo Qingzhou interrupted, ¡°That¡¯s all. Go back to your work. I still have to readter.¡±


    ¡°Oh, then I¡¯ll go bring food for you.¡±


    Xiao Die hurried out the door.


    Luo Qingzhou returned to the house and could not help but sigh at the thought ofst night¡¯s lovemaking.


    Last night, not only did she p him, but she also bit his mouth. Moreover, she was very fierce, as if she was venting her anger¡­


    There were bite marks all over his body.


    However, he also left traces on the other party¡¯s body.


    He bit her mouth and left a hickey on her neck.


    Although he had already guessed who it was, he still wanted to confirm his guess so that he could be at ease. Otherwise, he would always be yed like a fool.


    Although he no longer cared about this marriage, she was still a girl who had slept with him.


    He was a human, not a blockhead. Of course, he wanted to know who it was.


    However, he could not think too much about this matter, nor could he force it.


    His time was very precious. There was no need to waste it on such things.


    Not long after, Xiao Die brought over breakfast.


    Breakfast was very simple. There was porridge, steamed buns, and a te of pickled vegetables.


    Xiao Die knew that he wanted to practice martial arts, so she gave him five buns. However, the kitchen staff muttered a few words.


    ¡°Can one person finish such a big bun? Your young master is a schr, not someone who does physicalbor¡­¡±


    Xiao Die did not dare to say anything.


    As Luo Qingzhou ate, heforted, ¡°It¡¯s fine. Take less next time. In the future, we¡¯ll cook at home every night. I¡¯ll go out and buy meat myself.¡± Xiao Die said worriedly, ¡°Young Master, meat is very expensive¡­¡±


    Luo Qingzhou did not tell her that he had a huge sum of money now. He only said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I have money. We won¡¯t go hungry.¡±


    Xiao Die sighed and did not speak anymore.


    When others practiced martial arts, the entire family supported them. However, when Young Master practiced martial arts, he could only rely on himself.


    How pitiful.


    ¡°This won¡¯t do. I have to work hard to learn needlework. When the timees, I can earn money and buy meat for Young Master!¡±


    The little girl secretly decided that after breakfast, she would leave in a hurry to learn.


    Luo Qingzhou read books about martial artists at home for a while before leaving.


    He braced himself against the chilly wind and snow and entered Moonlight Rain Court.


    After looking around for a while, he went to the bamboo forest in the northwest corner.


    The cold wind howled, and the bamboos rustled. Even the big trees were trembling as they swayed their branches.


    Maybe it was because they were frightened by his arrival.


    After all, the trunks of a few trees had been stripped bald, and the green bamboo was broken all over the ground.


    Flesh refinement.


    His skin and flesh had been tempered to the extreme. When it was hard, it was as hard as steel. However, his body was fine after receiving a full-strength palm strike from the brown bear. He also had the strength of two oxen. He could tear apart tigers and wolves with his bare hands and kill lions and leopards with a single punch!


    At the same time, his speed increased explosively. He was as quiet as a virgin and as fast as a rabbit!


    All the muscles in his body would contain infinite strength!


    The cultivation method of refining flesh and skin was roughly the same.


    Other than bulging his muscles and using greater external forces to temper them, he also needed to soak in medicinal herbs bath and use internal energy to assist. At the same time, he needed to use heavy objects to repeatedly train them.


    It was like forging iron and steel. After thousands of refinements, they would refine waste and refine the essence!


    Bam! Bam! Bam!


    Outside the bamboo forest, the wind and snow howled.


    In the bamboo forest, Luo Qingzhou tensed up and began the process of refining his flesh.


    His taut muscles pounded on the tree trunk. With the protection of the skin membrane, the pain after every violent collision was greatly reduced.


    The thick tree trunk shook slightly, and the branches on it swayed in the snow.


    After tempering all the muscles in his body, he moved a rock from behind the artificial mountain outside and began to lift weights and stretch.


    When his muscles were extremely sore and he could not hold on anymore, he stopped and circted his inner force cultivation method to repeatedly nourish his throbbing and hot muscles..

 Chapter 72 - 72: Mother-in-law’s Tsundere

    Chapter 72: Mother-inw¡¯s Tsundere


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    A day passed in the blink of an eye.


    Luo Qingzhou did not go back for lunch.


    In the afternoon, he was already famished.


    However, he still tried to endure the hunger pangs he felt.


    It was not until evening when his naked body was drenched in sweat and his muscles were so sore that he could not move anymore, that he stopped.


    The injuries on his body from the battle with the martial artist had not healed. However, after absorbing two drops of dark blue liquids yesterday and cultivating an internal cultivation method for two hours, he no longer felt any pain. Moreover, the injuries on the surface had already be very faint.


    For martial artists, as long as it was not a fatal wound, they would recover very quickly.


    Moreover, his internal cultivation technique was extraordinary. The dark blue liquid produced by the Lunisr Mirror was even more extraordinary.


    When he cultivated today, he did not feel much.


    After washing up in theke outside, he put on his clothes and returned to the small courtyard.


    It had to be said that the liquid produced by the Lunisr Mirror was very powerful.


    The woman making love with himst night had done it three times, but he was still energetic and lively today.


    His stomach was growling again.


    Xiao Die had not returned yet.


    Luo Qingzhou thought for a moment and returned to his room. He took his spatial pouch and left the residence. He decided to buy some meat to eat.


    Refining the flesh consumed a lot of stamina and energy. Every day, he needed arge amount of meat to replenish his energy. When tempering his muscles, he would need even more energy than now.


    The book said that it was best if he ate the meat of a demon beast.


    However, Luo Qingzhou did not have the conditions for that yet.


    He decided to buy some beef first, then go to the Treasure Gathering Pavilion to take a look and buy some potions for refining the flesh to test the effect.


    Although he had the liquid produced by the Lunisr Mirror to cultivate, if those potions were useful, he might be able to achieve twice the result with half the effort and have a faster effect.


    As long as he could seed quickly, he did not mind spending money.


    In any case, after sessfully refining the flesh, he could hunt demon beasts to earn money. At the same time, he could hone his actualbat techniques and umte experience.


    If he wanted to be a true martial artist, he had to take this step.


    After leaving the residence, the snowstorm outside became even stronger.


    At this time, there were very few pedestrians on the streets.


    He went straight to the market and bought a fewrge pieces of beef. He carried them to an empty alley and ced them in his spatial pouch.


    Then, he threw the food and clothes left behind by the martial artist into the ditch.


    Judging from the intact food, this spatial pouch seemed to have the function of preserving the food from deteriorating. Therefore, he bought a lot of beef this time.


    Then, he went to the Treasure Gathering Pavilion.


    After asking for the price of the potions, Luo Qingzhou bought two bottles of potions without hesitation and spent nearly 200 gold coins.


    After returning home, he did not immediately use the potions.


    After eating with Xiao Die, he went to theke to take a shower.


    After returning, Luo Qingzhou changed his clothes and prepared to pay his respects to First Young Miss Qin.


    At the same time, he wanted to take a look at the marks he had left on someone¡¯s mouth and neck.


    Unexpectedly, just as he was about to leave, Mei¡¯er, the personal maidservant of his mother-inw, suddenly rushed over and said, ¡°Madam wants you to go over, Sir.¡±


    ¡°Madam?¡±


    Luo Qingzhou¡¯s heart was pounding.


    That mother-inw suddenlv wanted to meet him. Could it be that she wanted to settle scores with him because he touched Second Young Miss Qin¡¯s handst night? ¡°Why is she looking for me?¡±


    He asked.


    Mei¡¯er said with an expressionless face, ¡°You¡¯ll know when you go, Sir.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou paused and did not say anything else. He followed her out.


    After walking for a while, he suddenly said, ¡°Miss Mei¡¯er, can I say a few words to Second Young Miss?¡±


    Mei¡¯er said coldly, ¡°There¡¯s no need. Second Young Miss is with Madam.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou was stunned for a moment before he secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    With Second Young Miss around, there should be no problem.


    Second Young Miss should have already exined what happenedst night.


    ¡°Sir, you¡¯re really bold.¡±


    After walking for a while, Mei¡¯er suddenly said.


    Luo Qingzhou looked at her and asked, ¡°What do you say that?¡±


    Mei¡¯er snorted coldly and suddenly said something that shocked him. ¡°Second Young Miss¡¯s lips are bruised. Zhu¡¯er told Madam that it was you who did it! When you see Madam, you¡¯d better tell her the truth and not try to argue your way out of it!¡±


    As soon as these words were spoken, Luo Qingzhou¡¯s mind buzzed. He immediately froze on the spot, dumbfounded.


    ¡°That¡¯s not right.¡±


    He thought about it carefully and came to a conclusion.


    It could not be Second Young Miss!


    Anyone could be the person who had rtions with him, but it was definitely not Second Young Miss! It could even be Second Brother¡­ Bah! No, not him. It could possibly be First Young Miss, Qiu¡¯er, Zhu¡¯er, Xiao Tao, or even the least possible Xia Chan, but it could not be Second Young Miss.


    Because the girl¡¯s weak physique did not allow it.


    Moreover, with the other party¡¯s personality, it was impossible for her to do such a thing.


    Luo Qingzhou brought himself back to reality and did not ask further. He followed the maidservant through the long corridor to the backyard of the residence.


    He would know what was going on once he got there. Soon, Mei¡¯er brought him to Song Ruyue¡¯s courtyard.


    In the hall.


    The lights were brightly lit and the firece was heated up.


    Song Ruyue was half-lying on the armchair in anguid posture. As she spoke, she swayed her feet and smiled like a young girl.


    However, after Luo Qingzhou entered the house, she immediately sat up straight again, crossed her legs, and put down her arms. The smile on her face instantly disappeared, and she became serious and dignified as she looked at him coldly.


    Qin Weimo sat at the side, still wrapped in a thick fox fur coat.


    As soon as Luo Qingzhou entered the house, he stared at the girl¡¯s lips. Seeing that there were no obvious bite marks, he heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Madam, Second Young Miss.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou lowered his head and cupped his hands respectfully.


    Qin Weimo smiled gently at him.


    However, Song Ruyue said with a straight face, ¡°Luo Qingzhou, do you know why I asked you toe here today?¡±


    Luo Qingzhou lowered his head and looked straight ahead. ¡°No.¡±


    Song Ruyue snorted and started to reprimand him. ¡°I heard from Zhu¡¯er and the others that you¡¯ve been avoiding Weimo on purpose recently, right? Why do you think Weimo is looking for you? Don¡¯t you think that you¡¯re overthinking things? She¡¯s only going to ask about poetry and discuss literature with you. Why are you putting on airs? How dare you avoid her! Also, when Weimo went to look for youst night, what did you do to her? She didn¡¯t sleepst night and secretly cried on the bed. She was afraid that the maidservants would hear her, so she had to bite her lips to make sure that they wouldn¡¯t hear her. What kind of brother-inw are you?¡±


    Luo Qingzhou did not know what to say.


    Qin Weimo hurriedly said gently, ¡°Mother, didn¡¯t you promise me not to reprimand Brother-inw just now? I¡¯ve already exined that it has nothing to do with Brother-inw. It¡¯s me¡­¡¯


    Song Ruyue cut in, ¡°All right, stop defending him. I¡¯m merely warning him, how is this considered reprimanding? Anyway, so what if I reprimand him? Isn¡¯t it right for a mother-inw to reprimand her son-inw?¡±


    Song Ruyue rolled her eyes and continued to reprimand him. ¡°You¡¯ve been hiding in your room and studying all day. If you don¡¯t want visitors, how are you going to interact with others in the future? The day before yesterday, you went out of the city to visit your mother¡¯s grave, but you didn¡¯t even inform us in advance. On top of that, you didn¡¯t evene home at night. Do you even respect us? Also, if I don¡¯t tell you, you won¡¯t even take the initiative toe over and pay your respects to me, right? Haven¡¯t I treated you well enough? Look at how other mothers-inw mistreat their sons-inw. ce your hand over your heart and ask your conscience. Tell me, have I ever mistreated you?¡±


    She rambled on and on.


    Luo Qingzhou lowered his head and listened respectfully without saying a word.


    Qin Weimo sat at the side with a helpless expression.


    After a while.


    Song Ruyue¡¯s mouth was finally dry from talking. She picked up the teacup and took a sip before stopping. She ordered coldly, ¡°From today onward,e over every night to pay your respects to me. Every three days, you have to teach


    Weimo how to read, write, and chat with her. Can you do that?¡±


    Luo Qingzhou lowered his head and cupped his hands. He said respectfully,


    ¡°Yes, I will follow your order.¡±


    I will do as Song Ruyue rolled her eyes. ¡°What order? Whose order? Why? Do you resent me after I¡¯ve scolded you? Why didn¡¯t you address me?¡±


    Luo Qingzhou lowered his head and said, ¡°Madam, I will follow your order.¡±


    Song Ruyue said angrily, ¡°What did you call me?¡±


    Luo Qingzhou did not know what to say.


    Qin Weimo hurriedly reminded him in a low voice, ¡°Brother-inw, you should address her as ¡®Mother-inw¡¯¡­¡±


    Luo Qingzhou hurriedly said respectfully, ¡°Mother-inw, I will follow your order.¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Song Ruyue raised her chin and turned her face away. She was so angry that she did not say anything.


    Luo Qingzhou looked up at her and heard what she was thinking, ¡°This brat. He doesn¡¯t even know how to praise me when we meet. What a waste of talent! I¡¯m wearing new clothes and have even put on new cosmetics. Even Weimo and the servants know how to praise me, but he doesn¡¯t know. Damn it!¡±


    The corners of Luo Qingzhou¡¯s mouth twitched. He was in a difficult position, not knowing if he should continue standing there or leave. He could only force himself to be more thick-skinned and lower his head respectfully.


    ¡°Mother-inw, you look different today. When I see you like this, I can¡¯t help but recall a sentence that I¡¯ve read from a book,¡± he said.


    Song Ruyue turned her face away and side-eyed him. She snorted coldly and said, ¡°What sentence? Just say it! Don¡¯t keep me in suspense!¡±


    Qin Weimo also listened attentively.


    Luo Qingzhou lowered his head and read, ¡°It¡¯s shaped like a graceful dragon. It¡¯s beautiful like the autumn chrysanthemums, beautiful like the spring pines. It¡¯s like the light clouds covering the moon, floating like the wind returning to the snow¡­ Looking from afar, it¡¯s as bright as the sun rising into the morning sky. When it¡¯s forced to look at it, it burns like a hibiscus blooming¡­¡¯


    When Qin Weimo heard that, her eyes lit up. She said in surprise, ¡°Brother-inw, which book did you read this from?¡±


    Luo Qingzhou said, ¡°I forgot¡­¡±


    Qin Weimo was speechless.


    Luo Qingzhou¡¯s eyes met hers, and he heard what the girl said mentally, ¡°Brother-inw must be the one whoposed this. His talent is indescribable¡­ It¡¯s beneath him to marry into the Qin family¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Hmph! You are such a bootlicker!¡±


    Song Ruyue rolled her eyes again with a look of disdain. She picked up her teacup and took a sip. Following that, she waved her hand and said coldly, ¡°You may leave. Remember what I said today. If you dare to disobey the rules again,


    you will be punished!¡±


    Luo Qingzhou took his leave respectfully.


    Just as he walked out of the hall, Song Ruyue put down the teacup in her hand and hurriedly said to the maidservant beside her, ¡°Go! Hurry up and bring me the brush, ink, paper, and inkstone!¡±


    Then, she looked at her daughter and asked, ¡°Weimo, did you remember what that kid just read?¡±


    Qin Weimo was slightly stunned and nodded. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve noted it down, Mother¡­¡±


    ¡°Write it down! I want to frame it. When the timees, I¡¯ll show it to your Aunt Zhang and the others! Hmph, let them die of envy and jealousy!¡±


    Qin Weimo was speechless..

 Chapter 73 - 73: Sir Is So Domineering

    Chapter 73: Sir Is So Domineering


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    The snow covered the ground like a white nket.


    When the snowkesnded on one¡¯s bare skin, it was cold, but it was not ufortable.


    Luo Qingzhou was drenched with wet snow. At the thought of having to pay respects to not only First Young Miss Qin but also his mother-inw every night, he could not help but sigh.


    He could behave perfunctory to the First Young Miss Qin. All he had to do was just address her as ¡°First Young Miss.¡±


    Even if he wanted to talk, the other party would ignore him.


    But his mother-inw¡­


    It wasplicated.


    Did he have to praise her beauty every time he met her?


    He had seen narcissists before, but he had never seen anyone so narcissistic.


    Most importantly, she was an elder. Should she not behave in a more serious, dignified, and reserved way?


    Something was wrong with the bride.


    There was something wrong with the maidservant.


    Unexpectedly, there was also something amiss with his mother-inw.


    There was something wrong with all the members of the Qin family.


    Luo Qingzhou sighed inwardly. He did not want to worry about these trivial matters anymore.


    He should make the best use of his time to cultivate.


    Facing the snowstorm, he soon arrived at First Young Miss Qin¡¯s courtyard.


    The courtyard door opened.


    There was a new que on the door. On the que were four beautiful words: Ling Chan Moon Pce.


    There was also a line of small words below: ¡°Irrelevant people are not allowed to enter. Anyone who enters will have their legs broken.¡±


    ¡°Ling Chan Moon Pce?¡±


    Luo Qingzhou could not help but smile.


    It was obvious that this was Bai Ling¡¯s doing. She had incorporated her and Xia Chan¡¯s names in it.


    However, this name was not bad. Three fairies were living in the Moon Pce.


    One dazed, one cold, and one¡­ flower.


    She liked to pick flowers and had many tricks up her sleeve.


    The courtyard was very quiet.


    There was no sound in the courtyard, nor was there anyone.


    Luo Qingzhou walked straight in. He walked along the limestone path beside the house and arrived at the back garden.


    It was cold and snowy outside.


    Despite that, the white-robed moon fairy was still sitting quietly in the pavilion by the pond, reading a book with an aloof expression.


    Bai Ling was wearing a pink dress and holding a flower in her hand. She stood in the pavilion and blinked at him yfully. However, she wore a pink veil on her face that covered her mouth and nose.


    Was she trying to cover those marks up?


    Luo Qingzhou narrowed his eyes and walked over. He stopped outside the pavilion and lowered his head respectfully. ¡°First Young Miss.¡±


    The white-robed Moon Pce fairy looked up at him and nodded slightly in response. Her expression was calm and indifferent as if he was merely a stranger.


    Luo Qingzhou stood up straight. This time, he did not leave immediately. Instead, he looked at the pink girl beside her and said, ¡°Miss Bai Ling, why are you wearing a veil today?¡±


    Bai Ling sighed and said, ¡°Sir, I didn¡¯t sleep wellst night. I fell sick and kept coughing. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll spread the virus to Miss and you.¡± After saying that, she pretended to cough a few times.


    Luo Qingzhou looked at her neck.


    The cor was raised, and it was covered by snow-white fur.


    ¡°Sir, why are you staring at me? I¡¯m shy.¡±


    Bai Ling squirmed and pretended to be shy.


    She obviously had a guilty conscience. Otherwise, why would she dress up like this?


    Luo Qingzhou was certain about it, so he was no longer as cold and reserved as before. He cupped his hands and said, ¡°Miss Bai Ling, can youe to the front yard with me alone? I have something to say to you.¡±


    Bai Ling immediately covered her face and said shyly, ¡°Sir¡­ I don¡¯t want to talk to you alone¡­ If you have anything to say, say it in front of Miss. No matter what, I¡¯ll listen to Miss¡¯ orders.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou stared into her eyes and thought for a while. His gaze moved as he looked around and said, ¡°Miss Xia Chan is not here today?¡±


    Bai Ling immediately turned around and pouted. She looked at him faintly and said, ¡°Sir, are you changing your mind again? Since I didn¡¯t agree to your request, you want to look for Chanchan?¡±


    Luo Qingzhou looked around again before saying in a low voice, ¡°Miss Bai Ling, I want to talk to you about something rted to Miss Xia Chan. Can youe to the front yard with me?¡±


    ¡°About Chanchan?¡±


    Bai Ling was stunned, her eyes lit up. ¡°Sir, can you divulge a little? What does Chanchan have to do with this?¡±


    Luo Qingzhou cupped his hands and said, ¡°Since you are unwilling to listen to what I have to say, I¡¯ll take my leave.¡±


    With that, he turned around and left.


    Bai Ling panicked and hurriedly waved her hand. ¡°Sir, wait for me! I want to hear it!¡±


    As she spoke, she ran out of the garden, chasing after him.


    Luo Qingzhou did not go forward. Instead, he waited for her in the passageway outside.


    Bai Ling chased over excitedly. ¡°Sir, what do you want to say about Chanchan?


    Can you tell me now?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou nced at her and suddenly took a big step forward, standing directly in front of her. He hugged her slender waist and spun her around like he did that night when they consummated the marriage. He pressed her against the wall beside him roughly and pressed his body against hers, staring at her.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Xiao Die let out an involuntary cry of rm.


    Her face turned pale as she crossed her arms. ¡°S-Sir, what are you trying to


    Luo Qingzhou stared into her eyes. He held her slender waist with one hand and reached out to touch her ear with the other. He slowly took off the veil on her face and said in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. Let me see¡­


    As he spoke, he took off the veil on her face.


    Sure enough, there was a bite mark on her pink and moist lips!


    ¡°S-Sir, don¡¯t be like this. I¡­ I¡¯m shy¡­¡±


    Bai Ling bit her lips, her eyshes trembling slightly. She looked frightened and bashful, but her face was not red.


    Luo Qingzhou stared at her at a close distance with aplicated gaze.


    Bai Ling said shyly, ¡°Sir, what¡­ what are you doing? Are you trying to take advantage of me? I¡¯m going to shout! If you don¡¯t¡­


    Suddenly, her eyes widened and she stopped talking.


    Luo Qingzhou suddenly kissed her small mouth and hugged her slender waist tightly. He kissed her fiercely as an act of revenge on her.


    After a long while, he bit her lips hard and let go. ¡°Nothing. I just want an eye for an eye.¡±


    Bai Ling widened her eyes and looked at him. Her mouth was slightly agape, her heart was racing, and her breathing was rapid. Her fair face was finally stained with a blush as if she was scared silly. She maintained this posture and expression and did not move.


    ¡°Miss Bai Ling¡­ thank you..


    Luo Qingzhou hugged her and stared at her for a long time before slowly letting go of her and turning to leave.


    After taking a few steps, he turned around and added, ¡°Although you guys lied to me.¡±


    With that, he left in the wind and snow.


    Bai Ling was still leaning against the corner of the wall, motionless. She was in a daze for a long time before raising her finger and touching her lips.


    Suddenly, she felt a chill. She turned around and saw a cold girl in a light green dress standing silently at the entrance of the back garden, looking at her coldly.


    Bai Ling was silent for a few seconds. She nced at her lips and suddenly said with an aggrieved expression, ¡°Chanchan, it¡¯s not my fault. You saw it too. Sir kissed me forcefully. Sir is so domineering and strong. I can¡¯t resist¡­¡±


    Xia Chan hugged her sword and stared at her motionlessly in the snowstorm. Her long ck hair that hung down her slender waist swayed gently in the wind.


    Bai Ling frowned, she lowered her head and sobbed pitifully. ¡°Chanchan, I am so pitiful¡­ I was suddenly kissed by you this morning, and now I am being kissed by Sir¡­ I don¡¯t want to live anymore¡­¡±


    She pretended to cry for a while and looked up. The sword-wielding girl had already left.


    She immediately chased after her, trying to instigate her with a grievance tone.


    ¡°Chanchan, I support you in punishing him! You should punish him severely¡­ I will apany you. Let¡¯s do it tonight, okay?¡± No one responded.


    Only the cold wind that blew over whimpered.


    Ling Chan Moon Pce was like a pce in the sky. It was as cold as an illusion and as quiet as before..

 Chapter 74 - 74: Exorcism

    Chapter 74: Exorcism


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Fragrance wafted out of the kitchen.


    There was arge piece of beef cooking in the pot, and Xiao Die was filling the stove with firewood.


    Luo Qingzhou stood at the side, thinking about something.


    Tonight, he finally confirmed who the personst night was, but¡­ he did not know if it was her all three times.


    Every time, he was in a daze. Not only could he not see, but he also could not think straight. The next day, he could not remember anything useful about the other party.


    Every time, it was like a dream.


    If it was her all three times, could it be that he was poisoned the moment he entered the room the very first time they consummated their marriage?


    The person wearing the wedding robe was definitely First Young Miss Qin. There was no doubt as she had already admitted it.


    The person sitting by the bed at that time should be First Young Miss Qin. If she wanted to scheme against him, he might have been poisoned long ago. After entering the room, his senses had already be sluggish. When the door closed behind him, Bai Ling also followed him in. Then¡­ everything happened as a matter of course.


    Xia Chan was so powerful, yet Bai Ling always dared to tease her. Moreover, everyone in the Qin residence treated her with respect.


    Even his mother-inw, who had a bad temper, treated her differently from others.


    Obviously, that girl was not simple. It was probably very easy for her to hoodwink people.


    Thinking of this, he could not help but sigh in his heart.


    He wondered how long they nned to keep this hidden from him.


    Were they nning to tell him the truth only when First Young Miss Qin left?


    He did not care about First Young Miss Qin.


    In any case, he had already made things clear.


    The other party could leave whenever she wanted. He would not have any objections.


    However¡­


    After all, that mystery girl had slept with him. Today, he had hugged and kissed her domineeringly. He had started to develop feelings for her.


    Of course, to her, perhaps he was just a tool.


    Perhaps the other party did not take him seriously at all.


    ¡°Young Master, the meat should be ready.¡±


    Xiao Die stood up and poked the meat in the pot with her chopsticks. ¡°It¡¯s very soft.¡¯


    Luo Qingzhou brushed theplicated thoughts in his mind aside and stopped thinking about it. He went over, took a basin, and scooped up the beef in the pot.


    He cut it in half and sprinkled some salt on the surface before eating it.


    Xiao Die only took a bite and said with a bitter expression, ¡°Young Master, it has such a metallic taste.¡±


    There were no seasonings or gravy on the beef, so naturally, it had a raw taste to it.


    The little girl was not hungry, to begin with. After taking a bite, she washed her hands and returned to her room to continue embroidering.


    Luo Qingzhou did not care about the taste now. He only chewed and swallowed. Soon, he stuffed arge piece of beef into his stomach.


    It was snowing heavily outside, and the temperature had plummeted.


    After eating the beef, Luo Qingzhou felt warm andfortable. After


    practicing a few sets of Thunder Fist in the small courtyard, he returned to the house.


    It was still early.


    He sat on the bed and closed his eyes to calm himself down. He focused his mind and continued to try to eject his soul.


    It was as if a stream of air was generated in his abdomen. It followed the acupoints and went straight up. However, every time it rushed halfway, it seemed to be blocked by something and could not move forward.


    Luo Qingzhou probed a few times until his head hurt a little. He stopped.


    There was no hurry. He would continue to increase his Spiritual Power and strengthen his soul!


    He took out the porcin bottle containing the ink-ck liquid from his spatial pouch and poured a drop on his fingertip. Soon, it was absorbed by his skin and disappeared.


    He looked at the two bottles of Flesh Refining Potions that he had spent a lot of money to buy today and decided to soak his body starting from tomorrow night.


    He would temper his body in the day and try to refine his soul at night.


    He wanted to make sure that his days were fulfilling so that he would not have time to think about all theplicated stuff.


    Since they did not want him to know, he would continue to pretend that he did not know so that everyone would not be embarrassed.


    He had the protection of the Qin residence for the time being. He had to make the best use of his time to cultivate.


    If he was kicked out one day, it would be difficult to have such good cultivation conditions again.


    When it was almost midnight, Xiao Die knocked on the door in her thin pajamas and said shyly, ¡°Young Master, it¡¯s so cold tonight. Do you want me to warm your nket?¡±


    Luo Qingzhou lifted a corner of the nket and said, ¡°Come, I was waiting for you.¡±


    Xiao Die hurriedly closed the door and happily climbed onto the bed. She crawled under the nket and into his arms. Like a kitten, she meekly pressed herself against his chest and neck. She narrowed her eyes happily and said, ¡°Young Master, it¡¯s so nice now.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou understood what she meant and said, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s quite good.¡±


    Compared to living on tenterhooks in the Chengguo Residence, this ce was naturally much better.


    Xiao Die had food to eat and clothes. She could even learn from her friends. Everyone treated her very well.


    To her, this might be heaven.


    Luo Qingzhou hugged her tightly and made up his mind. Even without the Qin residence¡¯s protection, he would work hard to have his own home so that she would not suffer any grievances again.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    He looked down.


    The little girl turned around and ced one leg on his stomach. Her smooth little foot touched his hand. Her face was red as she said shyly, ¡°Young¡­ Young Master, touch..


    Xiao Die stared at him speechlessly.


    He did not hold back. He reached out to hold her feet and gently stroked it. He lowered his head and kissed her smooth forehead. He said gently, ¡°I don¡¯t just like your feet, I like every part of you.¡±


    ¡°Young Master¡­¡±


    The little girl raised her beautiful face and looked at him shyly and emotionally. After looking at him for a while, she bit her lip and said in a trembling voice, ¡°I want¡­ I want to kiss you¡­ Is that okay?¡±


    Luo Qingzhou started to snore.


    Xiao Die stared at him speechlessly.


    She pouted and looked at his closed eyes. She puffed up her cheeks and suddenly mustered her courage. She kissed him on the lips. Then, she quickly shrank her head into the nket and leaned against his chest. Her face was hot and she did not move.


    Luo Qingzhou opened his eyes and was stunned. He hugged her tightly and lowered his head to kiss her forehead. ¡°All right, I¡¯ve satisfied you. Go to sleep.¡±


    Xiao Die hid under the nket, her face red. She did not dare to move or make a sound. Her heart was filled with great happiness and rejoicing.


    After an unknown period, the two of them fell asleep.


    Outside the window, the snow was still falling.


    A figure stood silently in front of the window for an unknown period.


    After the room fell silent for a long time, she turned around and left. Soon, she disappeared into the cold night.


    ¡°Phew¡ª¡±


    The north wind whistled, and snowkes fluttered.


    In a study at the back of Chengguo Residence, Luo Yannian was still busy.


    First Madam brought over hot tea and freshly made snacks. She did not disturb him and quietly left.


    Carrying thentern, she walked out of the backyard alone and walked up the winding and exquisite long corridor.


    She stopped in front of the vermilion pir at the corner.


    Outside the railing, a figure appeared silently. He said in a low voice, ¡°Sorceress Ba has entered the city today. But this time, she doesn¡¯t want gold coins. She wants¡­¡±


    The figure lowered his head and continued, ¡°She wants two maidservants. Maidservants who have died less than two hours ago¡­ and an intermediate demon core¡­¡±


    Madam Wang still had no expression on her face. ¡°Agree to her request.¡±


    The figure was silent for a moment before bending even lower. ¡°Madam, is this¡­ worth it?¡±


    Madam Wang retracted her gaze and looked at him. After looking at him for a long time, the corners of her eyes twitched slightly. ¡°He¡¯s a worthless and lowly person. Initially, it might not have been worth it, but now¡­¡±


    After a pause, she looked at the snowkes outside the long corridor. ¡°Yu¡¯er is preparing for the exam. He misses that woman. Even if he can¡¯t have her¡­ Do you understand?¡±


    The figure trembled and bowed. ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll get Sorceress Ba to do it tomorrow. This time¡­¡±


    Madam Wang narrowed her eyes and said, ¡°Don¡¯t leave any traces. You can take your time. Doesn¡¯t she know ck magic and how to exorcise ghosts?¡±


    The figure said in a low voice, ¡°Yes, she said that the schr is weak and unlucky. This time, she¡¯s prepared to cast a spell to scare that kid before making him slowly die of illness. She won¡¯t leave any traces¡­¡±


    Madam Wang did not say anything else. She stood there for a while more before carrying thentern and continuing forward.


    The face that had been hidden in the shadows walked out of the long corridor. Under the light of the snow, it was as gloomy as water.


    The night was dark and windy, and it was snowing heavily.


    A ck shadow suddenly appeared on the roof of a house in MO City. Like smoke, it floated in the air and looked down at the entire city.


    Its gaze quickly locked onto a certain mansion..

 Chapter 75 - 75: Astral Projection!

    Chapter 75: Astral Projection!


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    BANG!


    Bam! Bam! Bam!


    The wind and snow howled through the Qin residence.


    It was just dawn.


    At this moment, most people were still tucked under the warm nket and sleeping.


    However, Luo Qingzhou had already woken up and was cultivating in the bamboo forest in the northwest corner of Moonlight Rain Court.


    In the snowstorm.


    His upper body was naked, and his skin was tense. He collided violently with the hard tree trunk.


    He was akin to a raging angry bull giving its all.


    Over and over again, the skin and flesh in all parts of his body were used as pig iron. They were repeatedly tempered under the strong pressure and nourishment of the tree trunk and internal energy.


    He was tireless and unafraid of pain.


    His skin and flesh quickly turned red. Then, it started to heat up and jump slightly.


    Soon, he was drenched in sweat.


    Luo Qingzhou cultivated from dawn to noon without stopping.


    Finally, he stopped practicing when his muscles ached and he was weak and hungry.


    He took out a piece of cooked beef from his bag and had a simple lunch with arge gourd of well water.


    After lunch, he rested for a while.


    He first calmed himself down and circted his internal cultivation technique for some time.


    Then, he got up and continued cultivating.


    BANG!


    After another two hours of violent collision, the thick strong tree suddenly cracked from the middle and almost broke.


    The part where the crack had formed had be as soft as cotton from Luo Qingzhou¡¯s countless collisions with it. It was a tragic sight.


    Luo Qingzhou could only change his target to another tree and continue cultivating.


    It was almost evening.


    He picked up the rock again and began to stretch his already sore muscles.


    His entire body was covered in sweat as if he had just walked out of ake. His sweat flowed down his chin, arms, and heels.


    Her skin, which was exposed to the air, emitted a bright and firm luster.


    Snowkes fluttered. Just as they were about tond on him, they were melted by the scorching aura he emitted.


    Luo Qingzhou panted heavily. He was sweating profusely. His muscles bulged as he squeezed out thest of his strength to squat in the horse stance while raising a huge rock in one hand.


    His muscles were trembling, and his body was trembling. His breath was like mes, scorching hot.


    There seemed to be an invisible airflow surrounding his body, isting him from the snowkes in the sky and the cold wind around him.


    With hisst ounce of strength, Luo Qingzhou suddenly roared and threw out the rock in his hand. Then, he raised his fist and smashed it heavily against a big tree beside him.


    BANG!


    The tree trunk caved in and exploded. The thick tree immediately tilted and broke in the middle, falling into the dense bamboo forest.


    ¡°Strength, hardness, and explosive power seem to have increased a lot.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou panted heavily and looked at his unscathed fist. He was quite satisfied with the results of his cultivation.


    However, he reminded himself not to casually destroy these trees again.


    He could not waste this tree, that had already been broken.


    The tree trunk was still so long. He would continue to use it next time.


    When his skin and flesh were cultivated to the next level, he could use rocks to experiment.


    His skin and flesh were like steel. He could tear apart tigers and leopards, split mountains, and split rocks!


    Luo Qingzhou did not use much strength. After practicing the Thunder Fist two more times, he slowly stopped.


    He used the snow on the ground to rub on his burning body. After wiping away all the sweat and dirt on him, he put on his clothes, picked up his things, and returned to the small courtyard.


    The sky was already dark.


    Not long after, Xiao Die returned with dinner.


    At this moment, Luo Qingzhou had already cooked beef in the kitchen and wolfed it down with dinner.


    Then, he began to boil water and take a bath.


    After dripping a drop of the Body Refining Potion into the bathtub, the clear water immediately changed into a faint green color.


    Luo Qingzhou took off his clothes and entered the bucket. He closed his eyes and calmed his mind as he circted his internal cultivation technique.


    His skin gradually felt hot, and the muscles inside seemed to be absorbing something, twitching slightly.


    When the water in the bucket was about to turn cold, he opened his eyes and realized that the light green water had suddenly turned into clear water again.


    Those potions were indeed absorbed!


    It was gettingte.


    He got up from the bucket and allowed Xiao Die to wait upon him and put on clean clothes for him.


    He helped Xiao Die carry the bathtub out. After pouring away the water, he went out alone, preparing to pay his respects to First Young Miss Qin and his mother-inw.


    It had been snowing for three days and showed no signs of stopping.


    The entire residence was covered in white.


    Luo Qingzhou stepped on the snow all the way to First Young Miss Qin¡¯s ¡°Ling Chan Moon Pce¡±.


    The courtyard door was closed.


    He walked forward and knocked on the door.


    Soon, Bai Ling¡¯s clear voice came from inside. ¡°Miss is not feeling well today,


    Sir. You don¡¯t have toe in to pay your respects.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou paused at the door and said, ¡°Miss Bai Ling, are you alone in the front yard?¡±


    Bai Ling¡¯s panicked voice immediately came from inside. ¡°Sir, what¡­ what are you trying to do again? Do you want to bully me again?¡±


    Luo Qingzhou said, ¡°I¡¯m here to apologize to you. Open the door.¡±


    Bai Ling hurriedly said, ¡°No need, Sir. I don¡¯t want your apology. Just don¡¯t bully me next time. I¡¯m just a lowly maidservant. How would I dare to ask you to apologize?¡±


    Luo Qingzhou was silent for a moment. Without saying anything else, he turned around and left.


    After taking more than 10 steps, the courtyard door creaked open. Bai Ling appeared at the door in a pink dress and peeked at him.


    Luo Qingzhou turned around and nced at her.


    She immediately retracted her head.


    Luo Qingzhou ignored her and left quickly.


    After he walked away, Bai Ling pouted and stomped her feet. ¡°That stupid Sir, can¡¯t he coax me a little?¡±


    Luo Qingzhou was drenched in the snow all the way to the backyard.


    When Mei¡¯er saw him, she immediately went in to report.


    Not long after, she came out and called him in.


    Luo Qingzhou followed behind her and entered the hall. Without looking sideways, he walked to his mother-inw and bowed. He cupped his hands and bowed. ¡°Greetings, Mother-inw.¡±


    Song Ruyue, who was wearing a moon-white fleece jacket, sat there with a dignified expression. She looked upzily at him and said coldly, ¡°That¡¯s all you¡¯ve got to say?¡±


    Luo Qingzhou could only say respectfully, ¡°I wish you good health.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s it?¡±


    Song Ruyue sneered.


    Luo Qingzhou looked up at him and heard her say in her heart, ¡°This brat, aren¡¯t you going to praise me for being beautiful? Later, I¡¯ll find an excuse and get him to nt flowers for me in the backyard tonight!¡±


    The corners of Luo Qingzhou¡¯s mouth twitched. He could only continue respectfully, ¡°I wish you good health and eternal youth, Mother-inw. You will always be as young, beautiful, and dazzling as you are now.¡±


    When he said this, his face heated up.


    ¡°Hmph! What a bootlicker!¡±


    Song Ruyue rolled her eyes, but she enjoyed hispliment very much. She decided to spare him for the time being and said coldly, ¡°Have you gone to see Weimo?¡±


    Luo Qingzhou lowered his head and said, ¡°Not yet. I¡¯ll go tomorrow.¡±


    Song Ruyue said coldly, ¡°Where¡¯s Jianjia?¡±


    Luo Qingzhou said, ¡°I¡¯ve just been there, but I didn¡¯t see her.¡±


    Song Ruyue was silent for a moment before she softened her tone and said, ¡°Go and see her more often. If she won¡¯t see you or talk to you, you can shamelessly pester her. Only when a man is shameless can he move a woman¡¯s heart. Do you understand?¡±


    Luo Qingzhou lowered his head in silence.


    ¡°Go and study hard. Don¡¯t ck off. If you dare to ck off, you¡¯ll be punished!¡±


    At the end of her sentence, she became stern again.


    Luo Qingzhou lowered his head and left.


    Not long after he left, Song Ruyue leanedzily against the chair and thought for a while. Suddenly, she sat up again and frowned. She muttered to herself, ¡°This won¡¯t do. Jianjia is always like this. That brat will bear a grudge¡­.. What if he secretly runs away? He¡¯s married, but he can¡¯t live together with his wife.


    Every night, he¡¯s served by a young maidservant who hasn¡¯t matured¡­. The key is that this brat is quite talented. Other schrs go out and fool around every day and always have a different woman in their arms. They live so carefreely, but Luo Qingzhou stays at home and studies all day¡­ How can he not bear a grudge? No, this won¡¯t do, I have to find two more beautiful maidservants for that brat to tie him down¡­¡±


    With that, she turned around and looked at Mei¡¯er, who was standing beside her.


    Mei¡¯er immediately shivered and said with a trembling voice, ¡°M-Madam¡­¡±


    Song Ruyue rolled her eyes. ¡°Why are you so scared? You have not yet matured. You don¡¯t haverge breasts or arge butt. In addition, you¡¯re only average-looking, he won¡¯t take an interest in you.¡±


    Mei¡¯er was at a loss for words.


    Song Ruyue retracted her gaze and fell into deep thought. Whoo¡­


    Outside, the cold wind moaned and rustled the branches.


    After Luo Qingzhou returned to the back of the house, he took out the Martial Evaluation Stone and checked the various data. He was pleasantly surprised to discover that his Spiritual Power had increased significantly.


    It increased from 15 to 18 all of a sudden.


    The other stats did not change too much. His Strength and Resistance only increased a little.


    However, his explosive power was definitely much stronger than before.


    He put away the Martial Evaluation Stone and thought for a moment before taking out an agarwood incense stick that he had prepared some time back from his spatial pouch.


    The book said that sandalwood incense refreshed the mind while agarwood incense calmed the mind. It also said that the smell of sandalwood incense would attract gods or divine beings, while the smell of agarwood incense would attract ghosts.


    Now that he wanted to try astral projection, he naturally had to light some agarwood incense.


    After closing the door and windows, he blew out the oilmp and candle me. After reminding Xiao Die not toe in temporarily, he lit the agarwood incense.


    Then, he got into bed and sat cross-legged. He closed his eyes and focused.


    A momentter, he looked into his internal organs and focused his mind. He slowly climbed up from the bottom¡­


    The scene of climbing the mountain at dawn appeared in his mind.


    Step by step, he steadily climbed up.


    At first, it was easy. However, the higher he went, the heavier his footsteps became, and his Speed became slower and slower¡­


    He felt his breathing stop. His chest felt stuffy and swollen. His chest felt like it was about to explode, but his head was still clear and he did not feel any pain.


    He continued to climb up with difficulty.


    Ten steps!


    Twenty steps!


    Fifty steps!


    Suddenly, he vaguely saw the scenery at the top of the mountain. He saw the rising sun that was about to break through the clouds!


    As if a breeze had blown over, the fragrance of flowers wafted into his nose.


    He held his breath, gritted his teeth, and continued to advance with heavy footsteps!


    Ten more steps!


    Five steps!


    One step!


    Boom!


    When his entire body was trembling and his legs were heavy, he used hisst bit of strength to take thest step. Suddenly, his vision became clear!


    On the horizon, the sun had just risen and clouds filled the sky!


    At the top of the mountain, a cool breeze blew past his face. He could hear the sounds and scents of nature. Birds were chirping loudly. The aroma of the fresh spring air and the fragrance of flowers were everywhere.


    His body, which was as heavy as a mountain, suddenly became iparably rxed. He seemed to have be as light as smoke as he rose higher and higher.


    Luo Qingzhou suddenly opened his eyes!


    The mountain scenery and morning sun in front of him suddenly disappeared. What appeared in his vision was pitch-ck at first, but then it became extremely clear.


    In the room, the incense smoke curled. There was silence in the room.


    Luo Qingzhou¡¯s eyes were still closed. He sat cross-legged on the bed and did not move.


    As for ¡°him¡±, he was floating on the roof, looking down with his eyes wide open.


    ¡°I¡¯m out of my body¡­ ¡±


    He thought in a daze. Then, he floated forward clumsily, left, right, up, down.


    Suddenly, he flew toward the wall, passed through it, and came back.


    He flew toward the table, chair, and bed, easily passing through them.


    However, his vision was still blocked by these things and he could not see through them.


    At the same time, for some reason, the ground could not be prated.


    He became more and more proficient, and his movements gradually became more and more practiced.


    He practiced for a while longer. He walked through the wall, through the hall, and the door into the side room.


    Xiao Die was sitting on the bed embroider¡­ No, she was not embroidering.


    At this moment, the little girl was sitting on the bed with her head lowered. She lifted her outer garment and tugged at her undergarment, gesturing at her chest with her hands.


    She muttered to herself, ¡°Have they grown up? Hurry up and grow up.. Otherwise, Young Master will despise you¡­


    Luo Qingzhou did not know what to say.


    He turned around and floated away.


    Just as he was about to float back to his room, he suddenly saw a ck shadow in the small courtyard outside through the crack in the door.


    It was especially clear under the light of the snow..

 Chapter 76 - 76: Destroying the Soul With One Punch

    Chapter 76: Destroying the Soul With One Punch


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    West of MO City.


    In an alley not far from the Chengguo Residence, there was a deste and dpidated mansion.


    It was overgrown with weeds and filled with dust.


    From the looks of it, no one lived there.


    However, at this moment, in a room in the backyard, a few scarlet candles could be vaguely seen through the gaps in the window.


    Thick curtains covered the room, and it was ufortably warm.


    At this moment, an old woman in a red floral robe and a round hat was sitting cross-legged in front of the candles. She closed her eyes and was muttering as she did some calctions with her fingers.


    Beside the old woman stood a middle-aged man in a brocade robe, watching attentively.


    After a while.


    The middle-aged man finally could not help but ask in a low voice, ¡°How is it?¡± He waited for a moment.


    The old woman suddenly opened her eyes. Her scarlet pupils reflected the flickering candlelight in front of her, but her eyes seemed to be unfocused. Her voice was low and hoarse. ¡°It¡¯s already there. The snow outside is very heavy, and there¡¯s no light in the house. That kid should be asleep¡­ I will get it to check how many people are in the house first. After that, I¡¯ll cast a spell on him so that he¡¯ll fall into a nightmare¡­¡¯


    The middle-aged man hunched his body and was a little nervous. ¡°It¡¯s so far


    away. Nothing will go wrong, right?¡±


    The old woman snorted coldly, and a scarlet light flickered in her eyes. ¡°Butler Wang, don¡¯t worry. That ghost ve of mine is not an ordinary thing. Although it can¡¯tpare to an out-of-body soul and it doesn¡¯t dare approach a martial artist with strong vigor and vitality, scaring a weak schr is nothing to it. Back then, I used it to scare several women and ill people to death.¡±


    The middle-aged man hurriedly cupped his hands and said, ¡°I¡¯ll be counting on you then.¡±


    A glint shed in the old woman¡¯s eyes. She formed hand seals and muttered some incantations before she yelled, ¡°Go in!¡±


    Her gazended on the refined little ghost. Facing the snowstorm, it floated toward the window of the house.


    At the same time.


    At the Qin residence.


    Luo Qingzhou¡¯s out-of-body soul suddenly saw a ck shadownd lightly in the small courtyard outside through the crack in the door.


    It was especially clear under the light of the snow.


    A few wisps of ck aura lingered around the ck shadow. Its face was ferocious, and its eyes were red. Clearly, it was the ghost mentioned in the book.


    It was different from the soul.


    These ghosts did not have their own consciousness. Other than the various emotions they carried with them when they died, they almost did not have their own thoughts.


    Other than the wandering souls, these ferocious ghosts with bloodshot eyes could be evil ghosts, resentful ghosts, or ghost ves of humans.


    The eyes of the little ghost outside flickered as it looked furtively at the window of his room. Clearly, it was not an ordinary ghost, nor did it barge in unintentionally. It had a purpose.


    This was his first sessful attempt at astral projection, so Luo Qingzhou was still a little weak. He was well aware that he could not deal with this ghost with his soul alone.


    Therefore, he made a prompt decision and immediately floated back to his room to return to his body.


    In almost an instant, his soul fused with his body.


    He opened his eyes and looked at the window. A cold glint shed across his eyes. He immediately stood up and hid beside the window.


    Then, he clenched his fists. The skin on his arms tightened and his muscles bulged. The internal energy in his body surged into his fists. He held his breath and was ready to attack!


    Ghosts were most afraid of things with extreme Yang energy. Martial artists with vigorous blood and Qi were their nemesis!


    Whoo¡­


    First, a cold wind blew and knocked on the window.


    Then, the ferocious ck shadow stepped on the ck gas and passed through the window. It stuck its head out and floated in. It widened its scarlet eyes and looked into the house.


    However, before it could see clearly, a scorching aura suddenly came from the darkness beside it!


    Boom!


    There was a sudden explosion in the silent room!


    Then, a hot wave of air instantly pierced through its body. Before it could react, it exploded in its body!


    Its body which was surrounded by ck fog was instantly sted into pieces and dispersed like smoke!


    Sizzle¡­


    In its shock, it was about to gather its body and escape when it suddenly realized that the fist that had pierced through its body had a few small blue electric arcs!


    A shrill scream that only it could hear suddenly came from its twisted, desperate face.


    Before it could react, its soul dissipated and it turned into nothingness! At the same time.


    In the backyard of that deste and dpidated mansion, a shrill and hoarse scream suddenly sounded from a certain house!


    The old woman, who was casting a spell with her scarlet eyes wide open, suddenly covered her eyes that were in pain. She screamed and rolled on the ground. Her wrinkled old face was distorted, and she looked as terrifying as a demon!


    Wang Cheng, who was beside her, trembled in fear. He hurriedly retreated and pressed himself against a corner, his face filled with shock.


    After a long time.


    The old woman, who was covering her eyes and rolling on the ground, finally regained her silence. Shey there motionless as if she had died.


    Wang Cheng¡¯s face was filled with fear. After waiting for a while, he involuntarily took a step forward and called out in a trembling voice, ¡°Sorceress¡­¡± ¡°Sorc¡ª.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine¡­


    The old woman suddenly spoke, her voice even hoarser than before. She slowly sat up from the ground and removed her hands from her eyes.


    Only then did Wang Cheng realize in shock that her eyes were filled with blood. Two lines of scarlet blood flowed down from the corners of her eyes and hung on her face like blood tears. Coupled with her wrinkled and ferocious old face, she looked abnormally terrifying.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that there would be a martial artist hidden in that kid¡¯s room..


    The old woman sat down facing the candlelight again. Her face had already regained its calmness, and her eyes were still dripping with blood.


    Wang Cheng¡¯s expression was ugly. ¡°It should be that maidservant¡­ Sorceress, w-what should we do?¡±


    The flickering candlelight reflected in the old woman¡¯s blood-red eyes. She smiled sinisterly. ¡°How can I let them off after they have destroyed a ghost ve that I¡¯ve spent so much effort to refine? Butler Wang, don¡¯t worry. Since I¡¯ve epted this task, I¡¯ll naturally help you get rid of that kid. That maidservant can¡¯t possibly apany him every night. After I rest for two days, I¡¯ll send two more powerful ghost ves over. Even martial artists won¡¯t be able to detect them. I¡¯ll turn that kid into an idiot.¡±


    Wang Cheng lowered his head and cupped his hands. ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡°Hmph! If I had taken action personally, I would have seeded in one try. Things wouldn¡¯t have be so troublesome. The only reason I didn¡¯t do that is because my soul left my body yesterday and I discovered that there were soul cultivation experts in MO City. I was afraid that I would overstep the boundary and unintentionally provoke them.¡±


    The old woman sneered and closed her eyes. The corners of her eyes twitched in pain. Under the candlelight, her face twisted into an ugly grimace, bing even more ferocious than before.


    The cold wind howled outside the window, and the snow became heavier.


    After Luo Qingzhou killed the ghost with a punch, he was thinking about something in front of the window when Xiao Die¡¯s panicked voice suddenly came from outside the door. ¡°Young Master, was there thunder just now?¡±


    ¡°Sounds like it.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou retracted his aura and returned to the bed.


    The little girl pushed open the door and ran in with a frightened expression.


    Luo Qingzhou knew that she was most afraid of thunder. He lifted the nket and said, ¡°Come, I will hug you to sleep. Don¡¯t be afraid.¡±


    Xiao Die let out a whimper.


    The young girl got into bed, crawled under the nket, and pressed herself against his chest.


    Luo Qingzhou hugged her andy down. He recalled the punch just now.


    Although it was his physical body that had thrown out a punch earlier, he felt that his soul, which had just returned to his body, seemed to be punching together with the physical body.


    He wondered if he could cultivate this Thunder Fist after his soul left his body.


    He decided to give it a try tomorrow night.


    The books said that to cultivate the soul, the first realm was the Elementary Glimpse Realm.


    The Elementary Glimpse Realm consisted of five stages: Soul Fixation, Out of Body, Night Travel, Day Travel, and Controlling Things.


    He had unknowinglypleted his Soul Fixation. Tonight, his soul had sessfully left its body,pleting the Out of Body stage. It was probably all thanks to the ck liquid.


    Next, he would start with Night Travel so that his soul could continue to strengthen.


    Then, he would go onto the Day Travel stage.


    When his soul could appear under the light or even the scorching sun, it would undergo a greater qualitative change.


    Then, thest stage would be the Controlling Things stage.


    It was said that once one mastered that stage, one could control objects from a thousand miles away and decapitate a person. He could kill without leaving a trace and walk as fast as the wind. Even ordinary martial artists with vigorous Qi and blood would find it difficult to detect and resist him.


    At the thought of this, Luo Qingzhou was rather excited and expectant.


    If he could cultivate his soul sessfully, he would not only defeat Luo Yu in the arena. He could do more than that!


    Not only did he want that vicious First Madam to pay with her blood, but he also wanted her to suffer for the rest of her life!


    The same goes for Luo Yu!


    ¡°Young Master¡­ Touch..


    The little girl in his arms suddenly twisted her body and ced her delicate feet into his hand. Her face was as red as an apple..

 Chapter 77 - 77: Sir, Something Is Wrong With You!

    Chapter 77: Sir, Something Is Wrong With You!


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    The next day.


    Xiao Diezed in bed and got upte again.


    Last time, she blushed and said that Luo Qingzhou had pressed down on her hair and could not get up. This time, she said shyly, ¡°I¡¯m in pain¡­¡±


    Luo Qingzhou did not do anything to herst night. He only identally pressed down on her arm.


    ¡°We¡¯ll each sleep on one side next time.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou massaged her arms and then got out of bed.


    Seeing this, the little girl hurriedly got up from the nket and knelt by the bed. She helped him put on his clothes and pouted. ¡°No way. I want to sleep with you.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou ignored her. He got off the bed and walked to the window.


    When he pushed open the window, a gust of cold air hit him.


    However, the smell of the air was exceptionally refreshing.


    The snow was still falling, though very lightly.


    Snowkes slowly fell from the sky like withered white petals, decorating the scenery outside the window.


    The biting cold wind also stopped temporarily.


    In the small courtyard, pear trees blossomed.


    The other flowers and trees were all covered with snow.


    Luo Qingzhou stood in front of the window and looked at the snow outside. He thought about what had happenedst night.


    Xiao Die put on her clothes and let down her waist-length ck hair. She held ab in her hand and stood behind him. She gentlybed his hair, looking so obedient and pitiful that it aroused his protective instinct.


    Luo Qingzhou retracted his gaze and suddenly turned around to hug her slender waist. He picked her up and ced her on the table beside him, letting her sit there.


    Then he bent down to look at her.


    Xiao Die was stunned for a moment, and her face turned crimson. She said shyly, ¡°Young Master, wh-what are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Nothing. I¡¯m just looking at you.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou reached out and pinched her delicate face. He smiled and said,


    ¡°You¡¯ve finally gained some weight. You¡¯re much cuter than before.¡±


    Xiao Die immediately became nervous. She touched her face nervously and said, ¡°Young Master, d-did I gain weight?¡±


    ¡°No, you look good like this.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou touched her slender calf again and said, ¡°Your figure is neither fat nor thin now. It¡¯s just right, unlike previously, all I can feel are bones when I hug you. It was a little ufortable.¡±


    Xiao Die lowered her head shyly. Joy bubbled up inside of her.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that Young Master likes it.¡±


    ¡°As long as he feelsfortable. ¡±


    When Luo Qingzhou saw that her face was full of shy charm, he could not help but lean over and kiss her red face. ¡°All right, stop smiling foolishly. It¡¯s time to work.¡±


    ¡°Oh, okay¡­¡±


    The little girl was stunned for a moment before she immediately woke up. She covered her face and jumped off the table. She ran out shyly and blissfully to prepare breakfast.


    After breakfast.


    Xiao Die went out to learn from Xiao Tao and the others again.


    Luo Qingzhou read for a while. Seeing that the snow was even lighter than earlier, he left the house and walked toward Second Young Miss Qin¡¯s abode. He had never been there before and only knew the general location.


    When he passed by First Young Miss Qin¡¯s door, he paused and nced at the closed courtyard door. Just as he was about to leave, the courtyard door suddenly creaked open.


    Bai Ling appeared at the door in a pink dress. Her beautiful eyes seemed to sparkle, and two shallow dimples appeared on her pretty face. She smiled sweetly and said, ¡°Sir, are you here to pay your respects to Miss so early?¡± Luo Qingzhou nced at her lips and then at her neck.


    Today, her cor was round. She did not have her cor up. Moreover, she was not wearing a scarf, revealing her fair and slender swan-like neck.


    There were no longer any traces left on it.


    ¡°I¡¯m just passing by. I¡¯m going to pay my respects to Second Young Miss.¡± Luo Qingzhou told the truth.


    He looked at the sweet-looking girl in front of him and felt a trace of affection for her.


    When Bai Ling heard this, she looked at him suspiciously. ¡°Sir, what are you trying to do? Why are you going to bother Second Young Miss again?¡± Luo Qingzhou said calmly, ¡°Madam asked me to go.¡±


    After a pause, he added, ¡°I¡¯m just going to pay my respects and chat with


    Second Young Miss. I don¡¯t have any other intentions.¡±


    Bai Ling stared at him with a serious expression. Suddenly, she chuckled and smiled brightly. ¡°Sir, are you exining to me?¡±


    Then, she blinked yfully and said in a low voice, ¡°Sir, are you afraid that I¡¯ll misunderstand, or are you afraid that Miss will misunderstand? Or¡­¡±


    ¡°Goodbye.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou did not say anything else and turned to leave.


    Bai Ling hurriedly said, ¡°Sir, have you been to Second Young Miss¡¯s ce? Do you know where she lives?¡±


    Luo Qingzhou did not turn around. ¡°I¡¯ll ask the others.¡±


    Bai Ling stared at his back for a while before suddenly turning around and running back into the house. She quickly ran out holding a pink flower-pattern paper umbre. She chased after him and opened it. She walked with him and smiled. ¡°Sir, I¡¯ll go with you.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou nced at the flower umbre above his head and then at her.


    He wanted to say something but hesitated.


    Bai Ling smiled and extended the umbre in front of him. ¡°Sir, you can hold it. You¡¯re tall. I¡¯m tired from holding it.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou said, ¡°You can do it yourself. I don¡¯t need it.¡±


    Bai Ling did not speak but continued holding the paper umbre in front of him with a stubborn expression.


    Luo Qingzhou frowned. Seeing that her head was covered in snow, he hesitated for a moment before taking the umbre. He held it between the two of them and leaned it toward her.


    Bai Ling looked up at the umbre and then at his handsome and calm side profile. Her gaze flickered and she did not say anything else.


    She nced over her shoulder.


    Under the eaves of the house in the distance, snowkes fell. A hazy and slender figure could be seen. She was cold, colder than the snow.


    Luo Qingzhou held an umbre and strolled in the snow with the girl beside him. He smelled the fragrance of her hair and felt her breath. He could not help but think of that intimate night.


    Just as he was about to speak, Bai Ling suddenly ran to the flowerbed at the side and plucked a flower with snow on it. She ran back and handed it to him, staring at him with bright eyes. ¡°Sir, this is for you.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou was stunned for a moment but did not take it. ¡°You can have it. I don¡¯t like it.¡±


    Bai Ling was slightly stunned. ¡°Why? The flowers are so beautiful and fragrant. Since ancient times, schrs havepared beautiful women to delicate flowers. You have also written poems about beautiful flowers and the moon.


    How can you not like flowers?¡±


    Luo Qingzhou just did not want to ept the flowers from her.


    Which man would ept flowers from a woman?


    When he thought about how this woman was the one who took the initiative to sleep with him every time, he had an even greater reason not to ept that flower.


    ¡°Flowers are flowers, after all. No matter how beautiful they are, they are not as beautiful as people. No matter how fragrant they are, they are not as fragrant as humans. You¡¯re right in front of me. You¡¯re prettier than flowers and are more fragrant than flowers. Why should I take the flower?¡±


    He looked ahead and said perfunctorily.


    ¡°I¡¯m only behaving perfunctory to her, and this is just a casual remark, I swear, ¡± he thought.


    He stopped and looked back.


    The girl suddenly stopped in ce and did not walk forward. She looked at him in a daze, and the flower in her hand slowly drooped.


    The two of them exchanged nces as snow fell around them.


    A cold breeze blew past. The young girl¡¯s pink skirt was like a blooming petal, swaying slightly. ck hair by her temples fell to the corner of her mouth, and a dazed expression appeared on her beautiful face.


    Luo Qingzhou did not know that his casual words would have such a huge effect.


    In his previous life, such words could even be said in a joking tone to a girl he was not familiar with.


    However, in this feudal era where men and women were reserved, if that was the case¡­


    ¡°I was just joking. This is just a casual remark. Don¡¯t mind me, Miss Bai Ling.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou held the oil-paper umbre and walked back. He shielded her from the snow and broke off the stare.


    Bai Ling suddenly turned to look at him. ¡°Sir, something¡¯s wrong with you.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou was stunned. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me?¡±


    Bai Ling stared at him with a burning gaze and said, ¡°You don¡¯t seem like an honest person. Instead, you look like those scoundrels who go around cheating women of their feelings!¡±


    Luo Qingzhou did not know what to say.


    In the end, he said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to Second Young Miss¡¯ ce.¡±


    Arguing with a woman was no different from asking for trouble.


    ¡°Sir, you¡¯re feeling guilty. By not saying anything, you have tacitly agreed with me. Is that why you don¡¯t dare to say anything?¡±


    ¡°As expected, you¡¯re feeling guilty¡­¡±


    ¡°As expected of a bad guy¡­¡±


    ¡°Miss, you¡¯re so pitiful.¡±


    They continued to make their way to Qin Weimo¡¯s abode, to Bai Ling¡¯s constant chatter.


    Sharing an umbre, they quickly arrived at Second Young Miss Qin¡¯s residence.


    After knocking on the door, Zhu¡¯er came over to open the door. When she saw that it was them, her eyes lit up and she hurriedly said, ¡°Sir, my miss is writing the poem youposed. Come in quickly.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou and Bai Ling were led inside.


    Before he came, Luo Qingzhou had already thought about it. Since Second


    Young Miss Qin enjoyed stories like ¡°Fragrant Boudoir¡±, he would have to reluctantly tell her the story of ¡°Romance of the West Chamber¡±.


    It was good if he could make her happy.


    In any case, everyone in the Qin residence doted on Second Young Miss.


    His mother-inw¡¯s words were very clear.


    His task was to make the Second Young Miss happy.


    As for how he was going to do that, that was all up to him.


    After ¡°Romance of the West Chamber¡±, there was also ¡°The Butterfly Lovers¡±. After that, there was also ¡°Legend of the White Snake¡±, ¡°Ask Any Girl¡±, and so on.


    He had watched many melodramatic television dramas in his previous life. After he was done with all the stories, he could tell her about those plots, which were even more interesting than novels.


    If that did not work, there were still ¡°The Golden Lotus, ¡°Sex and Zen¡± and so on. Those were shows simr to the book, ¡°Fragrant Boudoir¡±. At most, he would let Second Young Miss Qin keep it a secret.


    Anyway, he would havepleted the task if Second Young Miss was happy. However, he would only spend two hours with Second Young Miss every day.


    He still had to cultivate for the rest of the time.


    He passed through the corridor and turned into the backyard.


    In the study on the left, an exquisitely carved window was open. In front of the window was a desk covered with snow-white rice paper.


    A fair and slender hand was holding a slender writing brush made of wolf hair and writing gracefully on the rice paper.


    The owner of that lily-white hand was wearing a long white dress and a thick snow-white fox fur coat. Her skin was as fair as snow, and her eyebrows were as thin as willows. Her eyes were bright and clear, and she looked delicate and beautiful. She was the Second Young Miss of the Qin family, Qin Weimo.


    ¡°Sir is here, Miss.¡±


    Zhu¡¯er said softly.


    The girl raised her head, revealing a beautiful but slightly pale face. Her clear eyes suddenly lit up in joy..

 Chapter 78 - 78: Romance of the West Chamber

    Chapter 78: Romance of the West Chamber


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Plum blossoms bloomed at the corner of the wall.


    A branch stretched out diagonally and horizontally in front of the exquisitely


    carved windowttice. There were plum blossoms on it, and a few of them had


    already bloomed.


    The petals were pink and delicate, and there was a faint fragrance.


    Just like the girl in the window, under the cover of the snowkes outside the window, they had a lonely beauty.


    Luo Qingzhou stepped on the cobblestone path and walked to the nted plum tree in front of the window. He lowered his head and cupped his hands respectfully. ¡°Second Young Miss.¡±


    Qin Weimo had already stood up from the chair and looked at him gently from the window. A reserved smile appeared on her beautiful face as she said softly, ¡°Brother-inw, you can do away with the formalities. It¡¯s cold outside. Come in quickly.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou nced around the room.


    Thin smoke curled up from the incense burner. The charcoal in the firece was red, and the ground was covered with a thick snow-white carpet. There was a vase on the table with a few pink winter plums in it.


    A small hand warmer was ced by the table.


    At the corner, there was a soft couch.


    There was a pink bedding with peony embroidered on it and a small coffee table in the middle. On the coffee table was a game of Go.


    There were also a few pieces of girl¡¯s clothes in the room.


    Even standing under the roof outside the window, Luo Qingzhou could smell the fragrance of a young girl wafting from the house. This was a study room that belonged to a young girl. It was possible that no man had ever entered.


    so¡­


    Luo Qingzhou was still standing outside. He cupped his hands and said, ¡°Second Young Miss, I won¡¯t go in. Madam asked me to visit you. Since you¡¯re writing, I won¡¯t disturb you anymore. I¡¯ll visit you next time.¡±


    Zhu¡¯er, who was standing at the door, immediately said anxiously, ¡°Sir, you¡¯re not allowed to leave!¡±


    After saying that, she felt that her tone was wrong and said angrily, ¡°You have just arrived and haven¡¯t even chatted with Second Young Miss. How can you leave so quickly?¡±


    Qin Weimo lowered her head and kept the brush and ink. She rolled up the paper and looked at him gently. ¡°Brother-inw, I¡¯m done writing¡­¡±


    Luo Qingzhou did not know what to say.


    He turned to look at Bai Ling, who was standing under the roof not far away. After hesitating for a moment, he walked into the eaves and approached the window. He looked at the weak girl in the window and said, ¡°Second Young Miss, what do you want to talk about?¡±


    Qin Weimo stood by the window and smiled bitterly. ¡°Brother-inw, are you just going to stand outside like this?¡±


    Luo Qingzhou said, ¡°I¡¯m all right. This is good.¡±


    With only a window separating them, both fell into silence.


    Bai Ling, who was standing not far away, suddenly walked to the door and pulled Zhu¡¯er, who was staring at them intently. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the room next door to chat.¡±


    Zhu¡¯er was forcefully pulled away by her.


    The scene fell into silence.


    Snowkes were falling outside, and it was also silent.


    Luo Qingzhou felt that it was quite awkward to stand like this. He said, ¡°Second


    Young Miss, didn¡¯t you sayst time that you wanted to read a book like


    Fragrant Boudoir?¡±


    Qin Weimo¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Brother-inw, did you bring it for me?¡±


    Luo Qingzhou shook his head and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t bring it, but I remember a few stories simr to Fragrant Boudoir. If you want to hear them, I can tell you.¡±


    When Qin Weimo heard this, she nodded happily. ¡°Yes, Brother-inw, I want to hear it.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou pondered for a moment and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll tell you the story of the Romance of the West Chamber today.¡±


    Due to Second Young Miss¡¯ sentimentality and poor health, he decided that no matter what story he told, he had to make up a better ending.


    In any case, it was a novel. He could just make up a happy ending.


    Qin Weimo said gently, ¡°Brother-inw, can youe in and talk? It¡¯s cold outside. Let¡¯s sit on the couch. It¡¯ll be warmer there.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou nced at the soft couch in the room and did not dare to enter.


    There was not only a woman¡¯s bedding and items on it, but also two pieces of feminine clothing. If he went in and sat opposite his sister-inw and chatted with her, his mother-inw would probably immediately rush over with a knife when she found out.


    ¡°No need. I¡¯ll just stand here and talk. Second Young Miss, if you feel cold, you can sit on the bed.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou declined politely. Afraid that she would continue to invite him, he hurriedly told her a story.


    ¡°The era is unknown. There was a person with the surname Cui. He was an official of the previous dynasty, but unfortunately, he passed away because of an illness. He only had one daughter. Her name was Yingying. She was 19 years old. She was good at embroidery, poetry, and books. There was nothing she could not do¡­¡±


    ¡°One day, a man called Zhang Sheng toured the temple and met Cui Yingying¡­¡±


    Romance of the West Chamber was originally an opera. Luo Qingzhou remembered the story, so he only briefly exined the key plot.


    Qin Weimo held her breath and listened attentively.


    When she heard that the two of them had met at the temple, her eyes flickered. When she heard that the temple was surrounded, she frowned and her face was filled with nervousness¡­


    When she heard that Madame Cui-the mother of Cui Yingying-had broken her promise and reneged on the marriage, anger appeared on her face again.


    Luo Qingzhou stood under the roof outside the window. Dressed in a long robe, he spoke slowly.


    Second Young Miss Qin stood by the window and looked at his handsome face, listening in a daze.


    At some point, Bai Ling and Zhu¡¯er had walked out of the room and were eavesdropping at the door. They were also silent.


    ¡°After a few twists and turns, with the help of the matchmaker, Yingying finally came to Zhang Sheng¡¯s residence for a private meeting. Madame Cui noticed the signs and interrogated the matchmaker¡­¡±


    Qin Weimo¡¯s eyes were filled with tears when Luo Qingzhou talked about Yingying going to the resting station and sending Zhang Sheng off when thetter was going to head to the capital for the examination.


    Zhu¡¯er, who was eavesdropping behind the door, also had reddened eyes.


    However, the ending was still beautiful.


    ¡°Zhang Sheng was the top scorer. After a few twists and turns, he finally married Yingying and lived happily with her. They even gave birth to a few chubby boys and a few beautiful daughters¡­


    Luo Qingzhou made the ending more perfect and blissful.


    After the story was finished, Qin Weimo stood by the window. Her eyes were red and she did not speak for a long time.


    Although she was crying, the suppressed pessimism in her heart was instantly released. She felt much more rxed. Her mind was filled with the beautiful love story between Zhang Sheng and Cui Yingying. Those thoughts of life and death were gone.


    ¡°Second Young Miss, it¡¯s gettingte. I should go back to study. Goodbye.¡±


    After Luo Qingzhou finished speaking, he did not stay any longer. He cupped his hands and left.


    Qin Weimo stood there in a daze. When Luo Qingzhou was about to walk out of the small courtyard, she shouted, ¡°Brother-inw, will youe again tomorrow?¡±


    Luo Qingzhou stopped in his tracks and turned to look at her. ¡°Madam said that


    I only need toe once every three days.¡±


    Qin Weimo looked at him and was silent for a moment before saying in a low voice, ¡°But what if I want you toe every day?¡±


    These words came from an unmarried woman, and it was her sister-inw who said it to her brother-inw. It was really¡­ too bold.


    Luo Qingzhou was stunned for a moment and did not know how to answer.


    Bai Ling, who was standing at the door, looked at him.


    Zhu¡¯er was even more shocked. How could Young Miss¡­


    Qin Weimo smiled gently and broke the awkward atmosphere.


    ¡°Brother-inw, I was just joking with you. Thank you for today. I am very happy. I will wait for your visit three dayster.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou made a sound of acknowledgment.


    He did not say anything else. He turned to look at Bai Ling at the door. ¡°You¡¯re not leaving?¡±


    Bai Ling was stunned for a moment. When she came back to her senses, she hurriedly ran out of the eaves, opened the flower umbre in her hand, and waved at the weak girl in the window. ¡°Second Young Miss, we¡¯re leaving. See you in three days.¡±


    She ran to Luo Qingzhou and handed him the flower umbre.


    Luo Qingzhou took the umbre and held it above her head to shelter her from the snow. They walked out of the small courtyard side by side and disappeared around the corner.


    Qin Weimo stood in the window and was stunned for a while before muttering, ¡°Zhu¡¯er, do you think Brother-inw will be like Zhang Sheng, the top scorer in high school?¡±


    Zhu¡¯er looked at her worriedly and said in a low voice, ¡°Miss, you¡­ How could you say that just now?¡±


    Qin Weimo came back to her senses and smiled. She opened the rolled-up rice paper and looked at the poem on it. Her beautiful face was as calm as water. ¡°I¡¯m speaking from the bottom of my heart. Why can¡¯t I say it?¡± Zhu¡¯er widened her eyes and looked at her in astonishment.


    Outside the window, snowkes fell silently.


    The red plum that was nted under the eaves was wrapped in the snow that had just fallen. It stood proudly, its fragrance still lingering.


    ¡°Sir, the story you told just now was nice. Chan¡­ Miss and Chanchan haven¡¯t heard it yet. You should tell it to themter.¡±


    ¡°I have to go back to study.¡±


    ¡°But you told Second Young Miss, and even Zhu¡¯er heard it. I heard it too. If you don¡¯t tell Miss and Chanchan, they will be angry,¡± Bai Ling insisted.


    ¡°If they¡¯re angry, so be it.¡±


    ¡°If Miss is angry, Chanchan will let you know what it means to kill with one strike!¡± Bai Ling threatened.


    ¡°Miss won¡¯t be angry over such a small matter. You don¡¯t have to lie to me or scare me.¡±


    ¡°But Chanchan will be angry.¡±


    ¡°And why¡¯s that?¡± Luo Qingzhou asked.


    ¡°Because¡­ Because you don¡¯t treat Miss well. Miss likes to listen to stories, but no one tells them to her.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s absolutely true. Whoever lies is a¡­¡±


    ¡°Dog?¡± Luo Qingzhou cut in.


    ¡°In any case, whoever lies isn¡¯t a human,¡± Bai Ling said.


    Bai Ling thought to herself, ¡°I¡¯m a flower, the most beautiful flower!¡±


    As she spoke, she sniffed the flower in her hand again and leaned toward the young man beside her.


    It was as if he was covering her under an umbre, or holding her in his arms..

 Chapter 79 - 79: Petty

    Chapter 79: Petty


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    ¡°Sir, you really don¡¯t intend to go in?¡± Bai Ling asked.


    At the entrance of the Ling Chan Moon Pce.


    Bai Ling held a flower umbre and a plum blossom that she had just plucked. A faint smile appeared on her beautiful face. ¡°Sir, don¡¯t regret it.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not going in.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou did not say anything else and bid farewell.


    It was just a story.


    With First Young Miss Qin¡¯s personality, it was impossible for her to like it.


    As for Miss Xia Chan, who was as cold as frost and only knew how to dance and kill, she would not listen.


    He would not waste time on unnecessary things.


    He returned to the courtyard.


    Looking at the time, it was almost noon.


    He did not go out to cultivate again. Instead, he returned to his room and took out the books on martial artists to read.


    Outside the window, the snowkes stopped falling.


    Time passed quietly.


    After Luo Qingzhou finished reading the two books, he stretched his arms and looked outside. Suddenly, his heart skipped a beat and his expression changed.


    Under the pear tree covered in snow in the small courtyard outside, a figure was standing strangely motionless.


    She was dressed in a light green dress. She was slender and graceful. Her ck hair reached her waist. She crossed her arms and held a sword in her arms. She turned sideways with a cold expression.


    Snowkes slowly fell.


    The girl stood sideways and looked elsewhere. She was like a statue, silent and motionless.


    ¡°When did she arrive?¡¯


    Luo Qingzhou was stunned. He stood up and looked at the entrance of the small courtyard.


    The courtyard door was closed.


    Bai Ling did not follow. ¡°Did shee alone?¡¯


    ¡°What for?¡¯


    Luo Qingzhou suddenly remembered what Bai Ling had said to him when he returned.


    Could it be that this girl hade to find trouble with him because he had only told Second Young Miss a story and not her Young Miss?


    She was really so¡­


    He retracted his gaze and walked out.


    ¡°Miss Xia Chan, is anything the matter?¡±


    He walked to the pear tree and lowered his head to cup his hands. He looked straight ahead.


    The girl hugged her sword and looked elsewhere. She raised her chin slightly.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Luo Qingzhou did not know what to say.


    What did that snort mean?


    After knowing her for so long, he had never heard her say anything else.


    He could only raise his head and ask, ¡°Is it because of the story of ¡®Romance of the West Chamber¡¯? You want me to tell the First Young Miss about it?¡±


    The girl did not reply. Her cold eyes finally looked at him, and her dark pupils revealed a cold glint.


    Just as Luo Qingzhou was guessing what she really meant, she said coldly, ¡°Say it.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou was stunned. ¡°The Romance of the West Chamber? Now?¡±


    In response, the girl merely looked at him coldly and did not say anything else.


    Just as Luo Qingzhou was hesitating, a familiar chill suddenly enveloped his entire body.


    The sword that the girl was originally holding in her arms had been unknowingly lowered to her waist.


    His heart skipped a beat. He hurriedly cupped his hands and said, ¡°All right, I¡¯ll tell the story again.¡±


    How baffling!


    ¡°In the past, there was a woman called Cui Yingying. She was 19 years old¡­¡¯ This time, it was not as detailed.


    Luo Qingzhou only gave a rough exnation. Most of the plot was just a sentence.


    Anyway, this girl was not here purely for the story.


    It was probably to avenge her young miss.


    ¡°From then on, Zhang Sheng and Cui Yingying lived a blissful and sweet life¡­¡±


    More than 10 minutester.


    He told the whole story perfunctorily.


    ¡°Miss Xia Chan, I¡¯m done¡­¡±


    He cupped his hands.


    The girl in front of him was silent.


    When he looked up, he realized that the girl was no longer in front of him.


    Unbeknownst to him, the girl had already left.


    This skill¡­


    Indeed, she could not be provoked.


    Luo Qingzhou closed the courtyard door and sighed. He felt like he had gotten himself into trouble again.


    At that time, he would probably have to repeat the story twice.


    He said it to the Second Young Miss once, and most probably, he had to say it once more to the First Young Miss.


    He did not know that at this moment, Zhu¡¯er had already gone to his mother-inw¡¯s ce and was reporting that he had gone to visit Second


    Young Miss today. She even briefly told her about the Romance of the West Chamber.


    ¡°Hmph, how dare he tell such a dirty story to my daughter! A private meeting between a man and a woman and even a private engagement! Pfft! How shameless! How obscene¡­ What else? That¡¯s all? Can¡¯t you remember more? Did he make it up himself, or did he read it somewhere?¡±


    ¡®¡­ I don¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡°Damn it! Mei¡¯er, when that kides over tonight, remember to ask him to tell me about the Romance of the West Chamber in detail again! I want to hear how that shameless schr deceived and charmed that Young Miss!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Madam,¡± Mei¡¯er said.


    ¡°Zhu¡¯er, in the future, every move, gaze, and sentence that kid makes when he goes to Weimo¡¯s ce, you have to see it clearly and remember it clearly. Do you understand?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Madam.¡±


    ¡°How¡¯s Weimo feeling today?¡±


    ¡°After Sir left, Miss was in a daze, but she seems to be in a much better mood, Zhu¡¯er reported.


    ¡°Go, get her a bowl of the chicken soup I just made and force her to drink it.¡± ¡°Yes, Madam.¡±


    ¡°Wait¡­ Give that brat a portion too. Hmph, he only knows how to hide in his room and study all day. He had better not be as weak as Weimo and copse when the wind blows. Give him more chicken soup to nourish his body. I want him to live. He¡¯d better not die before he even takes the imperial examination.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Madam.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say anything. Don¡¯t say that I made it,¡± Song Ruyue instructed.


    ¡°Yes, Madam.¡±


    ¡°Hmpn, now can my noble and tender nanas make cmcken soup tor a Jumor who has married into the family? Mei¡¯er made it. All these are the leftovers. We were preparing to pour them away,¡± Song Ruyue said.


    ¡°Yes, Madam. I understand.¡±


    ¡°Go. The previous talkative girl has already been sunk into the well,¡± she threatened.


    Zhu¡¯er did not dare to say anything else and quickly left.


    Luo Qingzhou returned to the house and put away his book.


    It was already noon.


    He took out arge piece of cooked beef from his storage bag and ate it with hot tea as lunch.


    After dinner, just as he was about to go out to cultivate in the bamboo forest, Butler Zhou suddenly rushed over with a servant and reported, ¡°Sir, someone from the Chengguo Residence wants you to go back. They said that Second Young Master Luo misses you and wants you to go back for lunch. The carriage is already waiting at the door.¡±


    A cold glint shed across Luo Qingzhou¡¯s eyes as he slowly clenched his fists in his sleeves.


    Miss him?


    Wanted to have lunch with him?


    That day when he went out of the city to pay respects to his mother, those assassins that he met, could it be that they also missed him and wanted to invite him for lunch?


    That ghost fromst night was probably here to invite him to lunch too.


    ¡°Sir, if you don¡¯t want to go, I¡¯ll get the servants to reject them.¡±


    Butler Zhou looked at him and said.


    He also knew what had happened thest time he returned to the Chengguo Residence.


    With such a thing happening between the two families, logically speaking, they should not have such interactions again. Moreover, the other party did not treat this young man as the Young Master of the Chengguo Residence at all. The sudden invitation today was probably not simple.


    Just as Luo Qingzhou was thinking, Bai Ling¡¯s clear voice suddenly came from the side. ¡°Sir, if you want to go, you can get Chanchan to apany you.¡± Luo Qingzhou turned around.


    In addition to Bai Ling, who was holding a flower, the cold girl with a sword in her arms was also standing under the roof not far away.


    Before Butler Zhou came here, he had already sent a servant to inform them.


    ¡°I can go back by myself.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou nced at Bai Ling and then at the cold girl not far away. ¡°No, Sir, you must let Chanchan apany you.¡±


    Bai Ling walked over and handed the flower umbre to him. She winked at him and said in a low voice, ¡°Ask Chanchan, she will agree.¡±


    Just as Luo Qingzhou was hesitating, Bai Ling said, ¡°This is Young Miss¡¯s idea. If Sir doesn¡¯t bring Chanchan along, Young Miss will be worried.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou looked at her with a self-deprecating gaze. ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    Bai Ling blinked her clear eyes and looked innocent. ¡°Of course, I¡¯m sure. Sir, what do you mean? Don¡¯t you believe that Miss will be worried?¡±


    Luo Qingzhou looked at her with aplicated gaze and did not say anything else. He paused for a moment, took the umbre, and walked toward the cold girl under the roof.


    When he got close, he cupped his hands and said, ¡°Miss Xia Chan, sorry to trouble you.¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    The girl turned around and looked elsewhere with a cold expression.


    ¡°Beg her¡­¡±


    Bai Ling followed behind and reminded him in a low voice.


    Luo Qingzhou was silent for a moment. Just as he was about to say something, the cold girl suddenly turned around and left, walking out of the residence. Bai Ling quickly said, ¡°All right, Sir, Chanchan has agreed.¡±


    Then, she reminded in a low voice, ¡°Sir, go and hold an umbre for Chanchan.


    Don¡¯t let her get drenched in the snow. Chanchan is not feeling well today.¡±


    When Luo Qingzhou heard this, he did not hesitate and hurriedly chased after her with the umbre. He opened the umbre and covered the girl¡¯s head.


    The two of them were originally separated by a distance. Gradually, they intertwined and got closer and closer.


    From afar, it was as if one of them was snuggling in the other¡¯s arms.


    Bai Ling watched as they gradually walked away. She stood on the spot for a while before turning to leave. She could not help but pout and mutter, ¡°What a petty woman! He only held the umbre for me for a while and walked with me for a while.. Is there a need to be like this?¡±

 Chapter 80 - 80: Luo Yu’s Invitation

    Chapter 80: Luo Yu¡¯s Invitation


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    At the Chengguo Residence.


    In the hall of the east courtyard, a few exquisite dishes were already ced on the table.


    There were even more dishes that were already being cooked in the kitchen.


    Due to the cold weather and the guests having yet to arrive, the food was temporarily ced in anotherrge pot at the side to warm up, waiting to be served at any time.


    The hall was empty.


    Under the eaves outside, Luo Yu was dressed in a white robe. He stood there with his hands behind his back as he silently looked at the snow outside. He had an expressionless face, no one knew what he was thinking.


    At this moment, the sound of footsteps on the snow came from outside the door.


    The maidservant held an umbre and walked in with Madam Wang.


    Luo Yu snapped back to reality and a gentle smile appeared on his face. He walked up to wee her. ¡°Mother, why are you here?¡±


    First Madam nced at her son and walked into the house without saying anything.


    Looking at the dishes on the table, she was silent for a long time before saying softly, ¡°Yu¡¯er, is it worth wasting time on this?¡±


    Luo Yu also looked at the dishes on the table. He still had a gentle smile on his face. ¡°I don¡¯t mean anything else. I haven¡¯t seen Qingzhou for a long time. It¡¯s just a meal and a chat.¡±


    Madam Wang looked at him with a doting gaze that only a mother had when looking at her child. ¡°Yu¡¯er, he doesn¡¯t have the right.¡¯


    After a pause, she added gently, ¡°Of course, if you like it, no one will say anything. ¡±


    Luo Yu avoided her gaze and looked at the falling snow outside.


    Madam Wang turned around and stood beside him. She also looked outside and was silent for a while before saying in a low voice, ¡°Yu¡¯er, I¡¯m sorry¡­ I know about that matter¡­ But don¡¯t worry. A lowly thing that crawled up from the mud is not qualified to enjoy what originally belonged to you.¡±


    The gentle smile on Luo Yu¡¯s face had disappeared at some point in time. ¡°Mother, he¡¯s already enjoying himself.¡±


    The muscles at the corner of Madam Wang¡¯s eyes twitched. She slowly raised her hand, wanting to touch his face or back like when Luo Yu was young.


    When he was young, she would always caress him gently andfort him when he was wronged.


    However, at this moment, after hesitating for a moment, she lowered her hand.


    She looked at the familiar yet unfamiliar face in front of her and was silent for a moment. She said in a low voice, ¡°Yu¡¯er, don¡¯t worry. No one can take away what belongs to you. I will definitely stand up for you, just like when you were a child¡­¡¯


    Luo Yu looked outside and did not speak.


    Madam Wang stood for a while longer before turning to look at the maidservant beside her. Her expression returned to normal. ¡°Go and call Second Madam over.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Madam.¡±


    The maidservant left in a hurry.


    Silence returned to the room.


    Neither mother nor son spoke again.


    Not long after, Second Madam Yang, who was wearing a purple dress and had a graceful figure, rushed over. She first greeted him with a smile, ¡°Second Young Master.¡± Then, she greeted Madam Wang obsequiously. ¡°Madam, what can I do for you today?¡±


    In front of the servants, she was the Second Madam.


    However, in front of Madam Wang, she was just a servant.


    Madam Wang stared at her beautiful face expressionlessly for a while before saying calmly, ¡°You should know that he¡¯sing overter. Stay here and talk to him for a while.¡¯


    After a pause, she narrowed her eyes and said, ¡°Make him say everything that he needs to. Do you understand?¡±


    Madam Yang hurriedly lowered her head and smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Madam. I understand. I¡¯ll definitely ask that little thing to say everything that happened in the Qin residenceter.¡±


    Madam Wang stared at her for a while before suddenly saying, ¡°Where¡¯s


    Xiaolou? Why haven¡¯t I seen her for a long time?¡±


    Madam Yang lowered her head even more. She was all smiles when she answered, ¡°That girl hides in her room all day reading and drawing. She doesn¡¯te out often.¡¯


    Madam Wang thought for a moment. ¡°Judging from her age, Xiaolou should be 11 or 12 years old, right?¡±


    Madam Yang smiled and said, ¡°She¡¯s 12 years old this year.¡±


    Madam Wang nodded slightly and was silent for a moment. She looked at her and said, ¡°I remember that Xiaolou used to have a good rtionship with him. Ever since he entered the residence, Xiaolou especially liked to y with him, right?¡±


    Madam Yang¡¯s expression changed and she hurriedly said, ¡°Madam, you¡¯ve misunderstood. Xiaolou actually hates that brat very much. Every time we met, she would scold him and even throw stones at him. It¡¯s not that she likes to y with him. She simply thinks that he is lowly and easy to bully, so she treats him as a toy.¡±


    Her voice was already trembling.


    A faint smile appeared on Madam Wang¡¯s face for the first time. ¡°Ping¡¯er, I don¡¯t mean anything by that. I just feel that it¡¯s not easy for him toe back. Naturally, he should find a few people who can talk to him to apany him. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t it seem like the Chengguo Residence is not treating our guests well? Go, call Xiaolou over and apany him.¡±


    Madam Yang¡¯s face turned pale and she said with a trembling voice, ¡°Madam, but Xiaolou¡­ she¡¯s studying¡­¡±


    Madam Wang turned around and looked at the maidservant beside her. ¡°Bring Xiaolou over,¡± she ordered.


    ¡°Yes, Madam.¡±


    The maidservant left in a hurry.


    Madam Yang lowered her head with an ugly expression, not daring to make a sound.


    Madam Wang turned around and looked at the snow outside. She did not say anything else.


    After a while.


    Luo Yu, who had been silent all this while, suddenly said, ¡°Mother, do you think he came alone this time?¡±


    Madam Wang was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°He¡¯s just a lowly son-inw. At most, that maidservant will apany him.¡±


    At this moment, a servant hurried in and reported, ¡°Madam, Second Young


    Master, the carriage is already at the door.¡±


    Madam Wang¡¯s expression was calm. ¡°He¡¯s alone?¡±


    The servant bowed and said, ¡°And that¡­ that maidservant who killed Guard Wangst time.¡±


    Madam Wang¡¯s eyelids twitched a few times before she slowly said, ¡°Got it.¡±


    The servants retreated.


    The room fell silent.


    After a while, Madam Wang said gently, ¡°Yu¡¯er, I¡¯ll leave first. I¡¯ll get Uncle


    Zhang and the others toe overter and watch over them in the courtyard.¡±


    Luo Yu shook his head. ¡°No need. There¡¯s no need.¡±


    Madam Wang looked at him and her lips moved. She wanted to say something but hesitated. However, in the end, she did not say anything else. She nodded slightly and left surrounded by her servants.


    It was not until she disappeared from the door that Madam Yang, who was bowing with her head lowered, slowly looked up, her face slightly pale.


    Not long after, the maidservant brought a young girl in red into the small courtyard.


    The girl was petite and had a delicate appearance. Her eyes were especially big and looked watery. She was lively and cute.


    When she saw Madam Yang, she immediately walked past the maidservant happily and ran in. Her young face was filled with excitement. ¡°Mother, I heard from Dong¡¯er that Brother Qingzhou ising back, right? Thest time Brother Qingzhou returned, you didn¡¯t let me go out. I didn¡¯t even see him. I can finally see him this time!¡±


    Madam Yang¡¯s expression changed. She nced at the Second Young Master beside her and hurriedly reprimanded her with a straight face. ¡°What Brother


    Qingzhou? How many times have I told you? That¡¯s a b*stard and a lowly thing.


    He¡¯s not your brother! If you call him that again, I¡¯ll rip your mouth apart!¡±


    Then, she pointed at Luo Yu and said with a smile, ¡°This is your biological brother. Quickly call him Second Brother.¡±


    The excited smile on Luo Xiaolou¡¯s face disappeared. She frowned and stopped in front of Luo Yu. With her head lowered, she bowed to him and called out timidly, ¡°Second Brother.¡±


    A gentle smile appeared on Luo Yu¡¯s face. He looked at her and said, ¡°Xiaolou, you¡¯re so innocent and naive. Yes, you¡¯re right, I¡¯m your second brother. Second


    Mother, don¡¯t reprimand her like this next time.¡±


    Madam Yang smiled obsequiously and said, ¡°Second Young Master, don¡¯t spoil this girl. This girl is just stupid and can¡¯t be persuaded. She should frequently be taught a lesson. Xiaolou is thinking highly of him by calling him by his name. How is he worthy of being addressed as an elder brother? I despise him when I see his hideous face! He¡¯s rude and doesn¡¯t know the rules. After being married for so many days, he doesn¡¯t even know to take the initiative toe back and pay his respects to Old Master and Madam, as well as you, Second


    Young Master. He actually wants you to personally send someone to call him. Hmph, I might have to teach that ingrate a lesson today!¡±


    Luo Xiaolou lowered her head and stood to the side, not daring to make another sound. The excitement she felt when she first arrived instantly turned cold.


    Luo Yu smiled and did not say anything else.


    Not long after.


    Footsteps came from outside.


    The maidservant led a young man in from the entrance.


    Behind the youth was a beautiful sword-wielding girl.


    As soon as the girl appeared, the snowstorm outside seemed to have be even colder.


    Luo Yu unknowingly felt an itch on his neck.


    Looking at the beautiful and cold sword-wielding girl, Luo Yu thought back to that day when she had killed their men. Moreover, he also thought of that beautiful figure with divine looks. At that thought, his heart, which had already calmed down, suddenly tightened again, as if it was pricked by needles.


    All of this originally belonged to him..

 Chapter 81 - 81: Peaceful Lunch 1

    Chapter 81: Peaceful Lunch 1


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Luo Qingzhou was a little surprised.


    He did not expect Second Madam to be here today.


    What was even more unexpected was that the little girl was here. She used to secretly look for him but was hurt by how heartlessly he behaved toward her.


    ¡°Qingzhou,e in quickly. You must be feeling cold, standing outside like this. Your body is still too weak.¡±


    Luo Yu weed him warmly at the door.


    Second Madam Yang was also full of smiles, but her tone was strange. ¡°Qingzhou, ever since you returned homest time, you haven¡¯t been back for more than a month. Have you forgotten about Chengguo Residence after having enjoyed your time in the Qin residence?¡±


    Luo Xiaolou stood in a corner and looked at the young man outside the door with aplicated gaze. She did not dare to go forward.


    Luo Qingzhou lowered his head and cupped his hands outside the door. He said respectfully, ¡°Second Madam, Second Young Master.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re family. There¡¯s no need to be so courteous. Come on in.¡±


    Luo Yu grabbed his arm affectionately and led him to the table. He said with a smile, ¡°I instructed the kitchen to prepare a lot of good dishes for you today. Let¡¯s have a good gathering.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Second Young Master.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou lowered his head and said.


    Luo Yu smiled and looked at the cold girl who was still standing outside the door. He went forward, cupped his hands, and said politely, ¡°Miss,e in and have a seat. None of you are outsiders, so there¡¯s no need to abide by the rules.¡±


    Xia Chan turned around and stood under the roof with her sword in her arms. She looked outside with a cold expression,pletely ignoring him.


    The corners of Luo Yu¡¯s eyes twitched. He smiled and did not say anything else. He turned around and returned to the house, instructing the maidservant to serve the dishes.


    ¡°Xiaolou, didn¡¯t you just say that you wanted to see your Brother Qingzhou?


    Come over quickly.¡±


    Luo Yu called out to the red-dressed girl standing in the corner with a smile.


    Luo Xiaolou looked at her mother timidly, then at the familiar young man who felt a little foreign to her now. She took a few nces at him, but she did not see the familiar and friendly smile that he used to wear on his face.


    ¡°Xiaolou, go over and address him!¡±


    Madam Yang said with a straight face.


    Only then did Luo Xiaolou walk out from the corner and stand in front of the youth. She lowered her head and said softly, ¡°B-Brother Qingzhou.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou nced at her and nodded slightly. He had an impassive look on his face, and he did not reply.


    He turned to look at the gentle and smiling man in front of him. Cupping his hands toward him, Luo Qingzhou said, ¡°Second Young Master, I¡¯ve already eaten in the Qin residence.¡±


    Luo Yu pulled onto his arm and forced him to sit down. He smiled and said, ¡°Then eat less. Treat it as apanying me. It¡¯s been a long time since I had such a scrumptious meal.¡±


    Beside him, Madam Yang also smiled and said, ¡°Yes, yes, yes! He¡¯s right. Qingzhou, it wasn¡¯t easy for you toe back. Have a good meal with your second brother. I¡¯ll pour some wine for you.¡±


    As she spoke, she picked up the wine pot and poured wine for the two of them.


    Luo Yu turned to look at the little girl beside him and said with a smile, ¡°Xiaolou, sit. Let¡¯s eat together. Sit beside your Brother Qingzhou and chat with him.¡±


    Madam Yang hurriedly smiled and said, ¡°Oh, Second Young Master, you don¡¯t have to worry about her! She just ate some snacks and isn¡¯t hungry now. You two brothers can eat. She¡¯s just a little girl. Let her stand and pour wine for you.¡±


    With that, she went over and stuffed the wine pot into Xiaolou¡¯s hand. She patted the back of her head and said, ¡°Silly girl, go stand at the side and pour wine for your brothers.¡±


    Luo Xiaolou took the wine pot and walked behind them without saying a word.


    Luo Yu smiled and did not say anything else. He raised his ss and said,


    ¡°Qingzhou,e, let me propose a toast to you first.¡±


    Right at this moment, the cold girl who was originally standing outside the door suddenly walked in and stood behind Luo Qingzhou. She stared intently at the wine ss in his hand.


    Luo Yu stared at her in bewilderment. After a short pause, he suddenly understood what she wanted. He smiled and finished the wine in his wine ss in one gulp. Then, he said to Madam Yang, ¡°Second Mother, have a drink too and taste the food.¡¯


    Madam Yang was a smart person, so she immediately understood. She threw a nce at the sword-wielding girl andined under her breath. Then, she went over and picked up the ss of wine ced in front of Luo Qingzhou, drinking it in one gulp.


    Following that, she picked up the bowl and chopsticks, picked up a little of each dish on the table, and ate it.


    She finished eating and was about to raise her head to mock her, but the sword-wielding girl had already walked out of the door and was standing under the roof again. She was as cold as ice and did not move.


    ¡°Tsk, how petty! ¡±


    Madam Yang pouted and put down her bowl and chopsticks.


    ¡°Xiaolou, pour the wine.¡±


    She took a new wine ss from the maidservant and ced it in front of Luo Qingzhou.


    Luo Xiaolou stepped forward and carefully filled the wine cup.


    ¡°Qingzhou, go ahead.¡±


    Luo Yu picked up his wine ss and smiled at him.


    Luo Qingzhou also raised his ss.


    They both drained their sses.


    Madam Yang picked up some food for them and smiled. ¡°Qingzhou, how are you doing at the Qin residence? Are you staying with First Young Miss Qin?¡± The sword-wielding girl under the roof outside turned her pretty face slightly.


    ¡°I¡¯m doing quite well there.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou looked down at the food in his bowl and said indifferently.


    Madam Yang looked at Luo Yu beside him and smiled. ¡°That First Young Miss Qin¡­


    At this point, she lowered her voice and said, ¡°There¡¯s no problem, right? I¡¯ve heard that she can¡¯t speak or smile¡­ Is that true?¡±


    Luo Qingzhou was silent for a moment.


    Madam Yang smiled and said, ¡°Qingzhou, we¡¯re all on the same side. Chengguo Residence is your home. You need not keep anything from us! If you feel wronged, you can tell me.¡±


    At the side, Luo Yu had a smile on his face and did not say anything..

 Chapter 82 - 82: Peaceful Lunch 2

    Chapter 82: Peaceful Lunch 2


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Luo Qingzhou replied, ¡°She¡¯s quite nice. It¡¯s just that she¡¯s a little introverted and doesn¡¯t like to talk.¡±


    Luo Yu¡¯s eyes flickered as he picked up his wine ss.


    Madam Yang nced at him and asked with a smile, ¡°Then, Qingzhou, that First Young Miss Qin, does she¡­ like you?¡±


    The wine in Luo Yu¡¯s ss rippled slightly as his hand shook.


    Luo Qingzhou said, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    Madam Yang smiled and picked up some food for him. ¡°Come, let¡¯s eat!¡± Luo Qingzhou lowered his head and ate.


    Madam Yang nced at Second Young Master Luo again and thought for a moment before whispering, ¡°Qingzhou, I¡¯ll tell you something from the bottom of my heart. If you don¡¯t like that ce and those people don¡¯t treat you well, you cane back at any time. Your second brother is going to the capital in the future. The businesses in Chengguo Residence are so big, and you¡¯re a smart person. You can help manage them in the future.¡±


    Luo Yu smiled and said, ¡°Second Mother is right. Qingzhou, I¡¯m not interested in these businesses. I still have to rely on you in the future.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou did not say anything. ¡°Come, Qingzhou, let¡¯s drink.¡±


    ¡°Qingzhou, eat, eat.¡±


    One of them toasted while the other picked up food.


    After chatting for a while, Madam Yang suddenly changed the topic and said in a low voice, ¡°Qingzhou, when your second brother enters Dragon Academy next year, you¡¯ll gain prestige too. Erm¡­ Have you seen the Second Young Master Qin recently? Have you seen him practice martial arts?¡±


    Luo Qingzhou put down his wine ss and said respectfully, ¡°I¡¯ve been reading in my room recently, so I haven¡¯t seen him.¡±


    Luo Yu lowered his head. His expression could not be seen clearly.


    Madam Yang smiled and chatted for a while more before saying, ¡°Eat, eat¡­¡± After another 10 minutes, the table fell silent.


    Luo Qingzhou stood up at the right time and cupped his hands to bid farewell.


    Luo Yu stood up and said with a smile, ¡°Qingzhou, I know that you¡¯ve been studying hard recently and are preparing for next year¡¯s autumn examination, so I don¡¯t dare to keep you any longer. Come back more often in the future. We should get together more often.¡±


    Madam Yang also smiled and said, ¡°Yes, yes! Qingzhou, you have toe back more often in the future. We won¡¯t expect you toe back every day, but you should at leaste back two or three times a month, right? ording to the rules, you shoulde back every month to pay your respects to your father and First Madam. You¡¯re a schr, so you can¡¯t let others gossip about you. What¡¯s the most important thing in the world? Needless to say, parents and filial piety are the most important. You must remember this.¡± Luo Qingzhou lowered his head and said, ¡°I¡¯ll remember it.¡±


    ¡°Xiaolou, send your third brother off.¡±


    Luo Yu said gently to the girl beside her.


    Luo Xiaolou nced at her mother.


    Madam Yang immediately red at her and said, ¡°What are you waiting for? Listen to your second brother. Put down the wine pot and send your third brother off.¡¯


    Luo Xiaolou hurriedly put down the wine pot and followed behind the youth.


    After they disappeared at the entrance, the smile on Luo Yu¡¯s face gradually disappeared.


    Madam Yang looked at him nervously and said in a low voice, ¡°Second Young Master, I don¡¯t know if that kid is deliberately keeping things from us or if he really doesn¡¯t know anything.¡±


    Luo Yu looked at her and smiled faintly. ¡°It¡¯s fine, Second Mother. It doesn¡¯t matter if he knows or not. I disdain using such a method to defeat Qin Chuan anyway. Don¡¯t worry, I have confidence in myself.¡±


    Madam Yang ttered him with a smile. ¡°You will be able to defeat that kid. Definitely! ¡±


    Luo Xiaolou sent Luo Qingzhou to the door and looked around. Seeing that there was no one else around, she suddenly ran to Luo Qingzhou¡¯s side and hugged his arm. Her eyes were red, and she was staring at him with a look of grievance. ¡°Brother Qingzhou, are you doing well there? Did anyone bully you?¡±


    Luo Qingzhou stopped walking and frowned. With an indifferent expression, he said, ¡°I¡¯m doing quite well there. You don¡¯t have to send me off. Go back.¡±


    He withdrew his arm indifferently.


    Luo Xiaolou looked at him with tears in his eyes. ¡°I know¡­ I know that you ignored me for the sake of my mother and me¡­¡±


    ¡°Go back and study.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou did not say anything else and left quickly.


    Xia Chan followed behind him. She looked back at the crying little girl in the red dress with a hint of emotion in her cold eyes.


    Luo Qingzhou was silent all the way out of Chengguo Residence.


    Xia Chan held a sword in her left hand and an umbre in her right, apanying him as they walked silently in the snow.


    Luo Qingzhou stopped on the street outside the residence and looked back with aplicated expression.


    He did not stay any longer and quickly left.


    ¡°Steamed buns! Steamed buns! Freshly steamed buns that just came out of the steamer!¡±


    On the street, hawkers were shouting.


    When Luo Qingzhou heard the sound, he looked over. He seemed to have thought of something and walked over. He took out some silver and bought five buns.


    ¡°Miss Xia Chan, wait for me here,¡± he said.


    With that, Luo Qingzhou took the buns and left quickly.


    He passed through the alley beside him and circled to a dark alley behind Chengguo Residence.


    After entering the alley, he kept walking forward.


    He passed through a small door behind Chengguo Residence and reached the end of the alley, but he did not see the two weak figures.


    When he first came to this world, he was curious about everything in the Chengguo Residence. He wandered around and saw this small door. When he opened it, he saw two little beggars trembling in the snow. They were so hungry that they could not even stand up.


    They were a brother-sister duo who were about eight or nine years old. They were dressed in tattered clothes. They had no shoes and no cotton jackets. Their feet were red and swollen from the cold. Their hands were covered in frostbite. They were already on the verge of death from hunger.


    If Luo Qingzhou had discovered them a dayter, the siblings would have died of hunger and cold.


    He brought them steamed buns, ointment, cotton jackets, and bedding.


    In the few days before he married into the Qin residence, Luo Qingzhou would ask Xiao Die to bring him a few more steamed buns every time they ate.


    It was an act of convenience.


    However, in this era, there were many impoverished people and people who had starved to death.


    Therefore, he did not think about this matter anymore after he went to the Qin residence.


    When he came back today and saw Xiaolou, he suddenly thought of the beggar siblings.


    However, they were no longer here.


    It was unknown what happened to them. They could have frozen to death in the snow or dragged away and thrown to a random graveyard outside the city. It was also possible that they had gone somewhere else.


    Luo Qingzhou stood in the alley for a while longer before walking out of the alley with the buns that were gradually turning cold.


    At the mouth of the alley, the cold girl stood there. She seemed to be looking at him, but also at the silent alley behind him.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou took the oil-paper umbre from her hand, opened it, and held it over her head.


    They left the alley.


    After taking a few steps, the girl turned around and looked at the silent alley in the snow. In a daze, she seemed to see the scene from that day again.


    Snowkes fluttered. Two little beggars were snuggling in the corner of the alley. They were wrapped inrge cotton jackets and eating steaming steamed buns.


    The young man sat on the steps at the side, drenched in the snow. He looked at the beggars calmly. His handsome and calm face was as bright as the winter sun in the cold alley¡­


    ¡°Candied hawthorn! Candied hawthorn¡­


    On the street, the sound of vendors selling candied hawthorns suddenly came.


    The girl snapped back to reality and nced at the vendors before turning to look at the youth beside her.


    Luo Qingzhou was thinking about something. After walking for a while, he suddenly realized that the person under the umbre had vanished. He turned around.


    The girl stood sideways not far behind him. She crossed her arms and held a sword in her arms. She looked to the side with a cold expression.


    A step behind her was a vendor selling candied hawthorn. He was raising the candied hawthorn in his hand and shouting with all his might..

 Chapter 83 - 83: Is It That Delicious?

    Chapter 83: Is It That Delicious?


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Luo Qingzhou did not dare to reject her.


    He could only turn back.


    When he walked to the vendor selling candied hawthorns and took out silver taels, the girl turned her head slightly and stole a nce at him. Then, she continued to look at the wall in front of her with a cold expression.


    ¡°Buy¡­ four skewers.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou decided to tease her.


    He took four sticks of candied hawthorn and strode away without calling her.


    After walking for a distance, a familiar chill suddenly attacked him and instantly enveloped his entire body.


    A chill ran down his spine, and his neck itched¡­


    He stopped and looked back.


    However, the cold girl was no longer under that roof. No one knew where she had gone.


    Luo Qingzhou froze. After circling, he realized that the girl was silently standing on his right like a ghost. It was as if she had never left the spot beside him earlier.


    Luo Qingzhou was at a loss for words. ¡°Miss Xia Chan, here¡¯s the candied hawthorn¡­


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    The girl turned her face away and looked elsewhere.


    Miss Xia Chan, I beg you¡­¡±


    Only then did the girl take it. She still had her face turned away and looked elsewhere coldly.


    Luo Qingzhou did not bother about her anymore and ced the remaining three skewers into the paper bag containing the steamed buns. He opened the umbre and held it over her.


    Snowkes fluttered like goose feathers.


    The world was snow-white.


    The pedestrians on the road were in a hurry.


    The hawkers on both sides of the street were still braving the snow and shouting.


    Luo Qingzhou slowed down his pace. He was thinking about something as he walked slowly.


    The girl beside him also walked very slowly.


    The two of them seemed to be strolling on the snow-covered street. Neither of them was in a hurry to go back.


    However, there was certainly an end to the road.


    They returned to the Qin residence.


    After sending Xia Chan to the entrance of the Ling Chan Moon Pce, Luo


    Qingzhou returned the umbre and was about to leave.


    SQUEAK.


    The courtyard door opened.


    Bai Ling ¡°coincidentally¡± appeared and immediately reached out her hand. Two sweet dimples appeared on her beautiful face as she said happily, ¡°Sir, you¡¯re so good to me. You specially bought me candied hawthorn again.¡±


    Without waiting for Luo Qingzhou to agree, she grabbed a stick of candied hawthorn from the paper bag. She took a bite and squinted her eyes in happiness. ¡°It¡¯s sweet!¡± she eximed.


    Luo Qingzhou was about to leave when he heard her say in surprise, ¡°Ah? Chanchan, Sir didn¡¯t buy it for you? You poor thing, you can only watch me eat it. But if you beg me, I can give you a bite.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou turned around and saw that the candied hawthorn in the cold girl¡¯s hand had been finished at some point. There was only a bamboo stick left.


    She stood there with a cold face. Her pink lips were still stained with sparkling sugar. When she saw him looking over, she immediately turned her face away and looked elsewhere.


    Luo Qingzhou hesitated for a moment before looking at Bai Ling, who was showing off the candied hawthorn in her mouth. ¡°Miss Xia Chan has already eaten it,¡± he said.


    With that, he turned to leave. He did not want to stay any longer.


    Luo Qingzhou did not return to his ce immediately. Instead, he went to Second Young Miss Qin¡¯s ce.


    Second Young Miss Qin stayed in the house all day long and had not gone out for a long time. Those maidservants probably did not dare to buy anything for her to eat.


    This candied hawthorn was sour and sweet. She should like it.


    Moreover, this kind of snack should not be harmful to her body.


    Second Young Miss had always treated him very well.


    Hence, when buying the candied hawthorn, he naturally thought of her.


    When Luo Qingzhou arrived at the door, before he could knock, Zhu¡¯er had already opened the door and walked out. She was holding a porcin bowl with soup inside. When she saw him, she was stunned and hurriedly said, ¡°Sir, I brought you chicken soup. It¡¯s already in your kitchen. Remember to drink it. By the way, are you here to look for my Miss?¡±


    Luo Qingzhou handed the candied hawthorn he was holding to her and said, ¡°I just bought it outside. I wonder if Second Young Miss wants it.¡±


    Zhu¡¯er looked at the candied hawthorn and then at him. She hesitated for a moment and moved aside. ¡°Sir, you can go in by yourself. Miss is reading in the study.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou said, ¡°I won¡¯t go in. I still have to go back to study. I¡¯ll have to trouble you to help me bring it in, Miss Zhu¡¯er.¡±


    Zhu¡¯er looked at him suspiciously again. She took the candied hawthorn and said, ¡°Oh.¡± She seemed a little unwilling.


    Luo Qingzhou heard the words in her heart, ¡°This guy is unountably solicitous to my Miss. Don¡¯t tell me he has designs on her. Damn it, I have to tell Madam!¡±


    ¡°Forget it, Miss Zhu¡¯er. Second Young Miss is not in good health, so she can¡¯t eat such cold food.¡¯


    Luo Qingzhou suddenly snatched back the candied hawthorn and bade farewell.


    Zhu¡¯er stood at the door and stared nkly at his back as he walked away quickly.


    After a while, she pouted and said, ¡°How ridiculous.¡±


    After some thought, she turned around and returned. She walked to the window under the roof and reported, ¡°Sir came just now, Miss.¡±


    Qin Weimo, who was reading at the table, immediately put down the book in her hand. However, she heard her say angrily, ¡°But he left again¡­ Sir is strange. He bought candied hawthorn and said that it was for you to eat. I was already holding it, but he suddenly snatched it back. I don¡¯t know what he means by that.¡±


    Qin Weimo froze. She frowned and thought for a moment before asking gently, ¡°Zhu¡¯er, tell me everything you said when you first saw Brother-inw and what you were thinking at that time.¡±


    ¡°Miss¡­


    ¡°Say it.¡±


    Qin Weimo¡¯s voice was gentle and her gaze was gentle, but her tone was unquestionable.


    Zhu¡¯er did not dare to hesitate anymore. She quickly told Qin Weimo what she had just said and what she had been thinking.


    Hearing this, Qin Weimo sighed. ¡°Zhu¡¯er, don¡¯t let your imagination run wild in front of Brother-inw next time. My brother-inw is open and aboveboard. He isn¡¯t like what you think. He wants to give me candied hawthorn because I treat him well. He¡¯s just grateful. That¡¯s why he thought of me when he went out to buy candied hawthorn. He must have specially bought it for Xiao Die.¡¯


    Zhu¡¯er was puzzled. ¡°Miss, but I¡­ I only thought about it, I didn¡¯t tell Sir. I have a very good attitude toward him.¡±


    Qin Weimo smiled bitterly. ¡°There¡¯s one thing you don¡¯t know. Sometimes, people will show what they are thinking on their faces and in their eyes. My brother-inw is different from others. He lived in that kind of environment since he was young. Later on, he returned to the Chengguo Residence with his mother. I¡¯m afraid he had to behave even more carefully, so he learned to observe people¡¯s expressions from a young age. Moreover, he has a strong self-esteem. He was kind enough to give me the candied hawthorn, but you showed unwillingness and suspicion. Naturally, he felt terrible, so he took back the candied hawthorn and left.¡¯


    Zhu¡¯er widened her eyes and looked at her. ¡°How do you know Sir so well, Miss? You¡­ Are you..


    Qin Weimo shook her head slightly. ¡°You¡¯re overthinking things again. The two of us are just siblings-inw. I admire his talent and like to interact with him. I like to hear him talk and tell stories. I feel veryfortable and calm¡­ It¡¯s not what you think.¡±


    Zhu¡¯er nodded and lowered her head. ¡°Miss, I¡¯m sorry¡­ Then, I¡¯ll apologize to


    Sir, okay?¡±


    Qin Weimo was silent for a moment before standing up. ¡°There¡¯s no need. It¡¯s not good for you to apologize. Moreover, Brother-inw is magnanimous. He won¡¯t hold it against you over this matter. Where¡¯s Qiu¡¯er? Call her over. I want to go to Brother-inw¡¯s ce.¡±


    Zhu¡¯er had a hesitant look on her face as if she wanted to dissuade her. However, when she saw the expression on Qin Weimo¡¯s face and thought of her stubbornness, she could only run to the house on the other side and call Qiu¡¯er and the nanny.


    Luo Qingzhou took the buns and the remaining two sticks of candied hawthorn. Just as he returned to the small courtyard, he suddenly realized that a cold figure was standing under the pear tree.


    She was dressed in a light green dress. She had a slender waist and a perky butt. Her ck hair reached her waist. She was beautiful and cold. She had crossed her arms over her chest and was holding a sword in her arms. She was like a statue, motionless under the snowkes.


    Her head, shoulders, chest, arms, and sword were covered in snowkes.


    Luo Qingzhou stood there, stunned, for a while. After which, he took another stick of candied hawthorn and walked over. ¡°Miss Xia Chan¡­


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    The girl turned her face to the side and raised her chin slightly.


    The corners of Luo Qingzhou¡¯s mouth twitched. Just as he was about to retract his gaze and ignore her, the girl suddenly snatched the candied hawthorn away and left quickly.


    When Luo Qingzhou turned around, she had already walked out of the door and disappeared into the snow outside.


    How baffling!


    Was candied hawthorn that delicious?


    Luo Qingzhou was puzzled. He entered the house, took out thest skewer from the paper bag, and bit into one.


    It was sweet and sour. It tasted okay. It was not that delicious.


    However, it was considered delicious for people who had never enjoyed the wonders of this era.


    He put the rest into the paper bag and prepared to give it to Xiao Die for dinner.


    On the road outside.


    Xia Chan walked in the snow and was biting the second stick of candied hawthorn when she suddenly heard noisy footsteps.


    Then, a group of maidservants and grannies surrounded a weak figure and slowly walked out of the snow in front of them.


    Xia Chan was stunned for a moment before moving to the side of the road. When she got close, Qin Weimo suddenly looked at the candied hawthorn in her hand.


    In the snowstorm.


    The two girls looked at each other..

 Chapter 84 - 84: Stone Statue at the Bottom of the Lake

    Chapter 84: Stone Statue at the Bottom of the Lake


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    ¡°Did Brother-in w buy a lot of candied hawthorn?¡¯


    Qin Weimo thought to herself.


    Surrounded by maidservants and grannies, they arrived at Luo Qingzhou¡¯s residence.


    However, the door of the small courtyard was closed and locked.


    He was no longer there.


    Qin Weimo stood outside the door in a daze.


    Zhu¡¯er hurriedly went forward to look at the iron lock. She turned around and said, ¡°Sir should have just left not long ago. I¡¯ll bring people to look for him now.¡±


    Qin Weimo hesitated for a moment and shook her head. ¡°Forget it. He might have other things to do. Let¡¯s go back.¡± ¡°But Miss, it¡¯s not easy for you toe out¡­


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Let¡¯s go back.¡±


    Qin Weimo looked at the closed door again. With Qiu¡¯er¡¯s help and the other maidservants¡¯ help, she turned around and left.


    Zhu¡¯er was fuming. She raised her leg and kicked the closed door. She yelled, ¡°Damn it, he¡¯s not here every time Misses! He¡¯s doing it on purpose!¡±


    When Qin Weimo and the others passed by the Ling Chan Moon Pce, they suddenly saw Bai Ling standing at the door, eating a stick of candied hawthorn.


    There was only one candied hawthorn left. She only dared to lick it with her tongue, as if she could not bear to eat it.


    ¡°Second Young Miss, why did youe out?¡±


    Bai Ling saw them and hurriedly greeted them.


    Qin Weimo nced at the candied hawthorn in her hand and asked gently, ¡°Bai


    Ling, did Brother-inw give you this candied hawthorn?¡±


    When Bai Ling heard her mention the candied hawthorn, she suddenly said aggrievedly, ¡°Yes, but Sir is so biased. He actually gave Chanchan two skewers and only gave me one. Chanchan never cared about Sir. I¡¯m the one who treats him the best. I¡¯m very disappointed with him.¡±


    Qin Weimo smiled. ¡°I saw Chanchan just now too. I¡¯m guessing that she asked for it herself. Brother-inw didn¡¯t know how to reject her, so he gave it to her.¡±


    Bai Ling blinked and politely extended thest candied hawthorn in her hand.


    She asked, ¡°Second Young Miss, d-do you want to eat it?¡±


    As she spoke, she shrank her hand back, clearly not wanting to give it to her.


    Then, she added, ¡°I¡­ I¡¯ve already licked it earlier.¡±


    Zhu¡¯er red at her.


    Qin Weimo smiled and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to give me this. You can have it. I should go back.¡±


    Bai Ling immediately retracted her hand and waved happily. ¡°Second Young Miss, goodbye! It¡¯s windy outside. Go back quickly.¡±


    As she spoke, she stuck out her pink tongue and licked the candied hawthorn. Qin Weimo was escorted away by everyone.


    After the group of people walked away, Bai Ling retracted her gaze and took a bite of the candied hawthorn in her hand. She turned to look in the direction where Luo Qingzhou lived and muttered, ¡°Second Young Miss and Sir¡­ Something¡¯s not right..


    She then turned around and returned to her room, shouting: ¡°Chanchan! Bad Chanchan! Give me another one, and I¡¯ll tell you a secret¡­¡±


    BANG!


    Bam! Bam! Bam!


    In the bamboo forest in the northwest corner of Moonlight Rain Court.


    Luo Qingzhou was naked and only wore a pair of shorts. He was cultivating.


    It was snowing heavily outside, and the wind was biting cold.


    However, his entire body was hot, and his skin gradually became hot. Sweat flowed down his lustrous skin like rain.


    The falling snowkes melted before they even got close to him.


    He was bashing the tree that had fallen to the ground from afternoon all the way to evening.


    The originally intact tree trunk had be as soft as cotton. It was a tragic sight.


    BANG!


    The remaining tree stump was also split into two by hisst punch.


    After practicing Thunder Fist two more times, he stopped and went home.


    Just as he was heating up the bowl of chicken soup in the kitchen, Xiao Die returned with the food.


    After dinner, the master and servant finished their chicken soup. Seeing that the sky was already dark, they took their clothes and went to theke to take a shower.


    Soaking in such a hotke was the mostfortable in cold weather.


    Snowkes fell.


    The surface of theke was steamy and hazy.


    The two of them went into the water naked.


    Luo Oingzhou sat on a rock in the shallow water.


    Xiao Die stood behind him and gently rubbed his back.


    The two of them chatted casually.


    Xiao Die suddenly asked about his trip to the Chengguo Residence today.


    ¡°Young Master, when you went back today, did anyone bully you?¡±


    Luo Qingzhou rubbed his arms and smiled. ¡°With Miss Chanchan around, who would dare?¡±


    Xiao Die frowned and said, ¡°Young Master, don¡¯t go back next time. There¡­ Everyone there is bad.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou was silent for a moment. The image of a petite figure in a red dress with red eyes appeared in his mind. He was in a daze for a moment.


    ¡°There are also good people¡­¡¯


    Xiao Die was stunned for a moment before saying in a low voice, ¡°You¡¯re referring to Second Madam and Miss Xiaolou? Did you see them today?¡± Luo Qingzhou regained hisposure. ¡°I did. They¡¯re all doing fine.¡±


    Xiao Die sighed. ¡°Back then, you deliberately ignored Miss Xiaolou and even hurt her with your words. I saw her cry a few times. During that time, Miss Xiaolou would wait pitifully outside the door every day, hoping that you would change your mind¡­ She¡¯d never know that you did that because¡­¡±


    Luo Qingzhou lowered his head and rubbed his body. His expression could not be seen clearly. ¡°She¡¯s actually very smart, just like her mother.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Miss Xiaolou is very smart and good. Whenever I was bullied by the other servants, Miss Xiaolou always defended me.¡±


    Xiao Die recalled the past and her eyes turned red.


    Luo Qingzhou reached out and rubbed her head. Heforted her gently. ¡°All right, it¡¯s all in the past. Don¡¯t think about it anymore.¡± Xiao Die bit her lips and asked, ¡°Young Master, will you go back in the future?¡±


    Luo Qingzhou was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Is it because of Miss Xiaolou?¡±


    Luo Qingzhou shook his head. ¡°Not entirely.¡±


    ¡°Then why?¡±


    ¡°Because¡­¡±


    Luo Qingzhou smiled bitterly and revealed a self-deprecating expression. ¡°Because my father, my brother, and my elders are there¡­ That was my former home¡­ If they tell me to go back, how can I not go back?¡±


    Xiao Die frowned and said, ¡°But Young Master¡­ They don¡¯t treat you as part of their family at all¡­ You can reject them. In any case, they don¡¯t want you anymore.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s not as simple as you think. I can refuse to go back only if I don¡¯t intend to take the imperial examination in the future and don¡¯t live in this city anymore.¡±


    Xiao Die did not understand.


    Luo Qingzhou exined patiently, ¡°To everyone in the Great Yan Empire, filial


    Dietv is the most important thing. To us schrs and martial artists, filial Dietv is very important. If the reputation of me being unfilial spreads, forget about taking the exam, it¡¯s impossible to even sign up. There are also rules to follow. One has to show respect to one¡¯s elders. Moreover, he¡¯s a legitimate son while


    I¡¯m only an illegitimate son. Luo Yu is the legitimate son and my elder brother. He took the initiative to invite me back. With a virtuous cause and with the brotherly rtionship between us, how could I not go back? Moreover, there are my elders in the Chengguo Residence. Although I married into the Qin family, there aren¡¯t thousands of mountains and rivers separating me from the Chengguo Residence. Thus, if the elders back at home ask me to return, I can¡¯t refuse. Unless¡­


    Xiao Die said with a bitter expression, ¡°Young Master, I thought that we wouldn¡¯t have to go back after leaving that ce, but it turns out¡­¡±


    ¡°That day wille.¡±


    A cold glint shed across the depths of Luo Qingzhou¡¯s eyes. He turned around and gently stroked her face,forting her. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. You don¡¯t have to care about them. You just have to serve me well.¡±


    The little girl faced him naked and saw him nce at her chest. She immediately blushed and lowered her head. She said shyly, ¡°Young Master, I want to¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it. I said another year,¡± Luo Qingzhou interrupted.


    ¡°No, I want to¡­¡±


    ¡°Okay, you want to pee again? Go further away.¡± ¡°Oh¡­ I¡¯m not peeing. I want¡­ I want to eat fish.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou was silent.


    Suddenly, he copied what she had said before and said, ¡°But the fish is so


    cute¡­¡¯


    Xiao Die cut in, ¡°But it smells so good¡­


    Luo Qingzhou pointed at his face. ¡°Kiss me three times.¡±


    The little girl immediately hugged his neck happily, pouted her lips, and kissed his cheek three times. Just as she was about to kiss him again, Luo Qingzhou hurriedly pried her arms away and suddenly pounced forward. With a plop, he dived into the water to find the fish.


    The bottom of theke was dark, but his vision quickly adapted.


    Luo Qingzhou held his breath and swam deeper into the middle. Just as he was about to approach the pavilion in the middle of theke, he suddenly realized that there was a glint of light under the lotus flowers in front of him.


    ¡°What is it?¡¯


    When he discovered the Lunisr Mirror at the bottom of theke and discovered theke to be warm all year round, he felt that thiske was not simple.


    Seeing that light, he did not hesitate and immediately swam over.


    He originally thought that it was some treasure, but when he swam closer, he realized that it was a stone statue buried in the mud.


    The thing that was glowing was the stone statue¡¯s eyes.


    It was unknown what material the eyeball was made of. Even at the bottom of the darkke without moonlight, it emitted a weak fluorescent light. It looked quite strange.


    Luo Qingzhou reached out and slowly pushed away the mud on the stone statue. He realized that the head of the stone statue vaguely looked like an animal.


    However, he could not tell what animal it was.


    But it was definitely not human.


    The stone statue¡¯s chest and lower body were still buried in the deep mud at the bottom of theke.


    Luo Qingzhou pushed the mud away from its chest again and suddenly felt an undercurrenting from its chest.


    He fiddled with it again, and his hand suddenly pierced through the stone statue¡¯s chest.


    ¡°It¡¯s empty?¡¯


    He was stunned for a moment before quickly pushing aside the other mud beside him.


    Only then did he discover to his shock that there was a huge ck hole in the stone statue¡¯s chest!


    He lowered his head and looked into the hole. It was pitch-ck and bottomless. It looked like a secret passage!


    Right at this moment, a fluorescent fish suddenly swam out..

 Chapter 85 - 85: Story!

    Chapter 85: Story!


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    The fish was stupid.


    It was as if it had never seen a human before. After seeing him, not only did it not escape, but it even opened his mouth to kiss him.


    Luo Qingzhou stuffed a finger into its open mouth and threw it aside.


    Luo Qingzhou deduced that since the fish was fine inside, there should not be any monsters or great danger hidden inside.


    He hesitated for a moment before swimming in.


    At first, he could only crawl and swim. After more than 10 meters, the passageway suddenly became wider.


    Moreover, theke water inside gradually decreased.


    Luo Qingzhou stood up and cautiously walked deeper into the passageway.


    The passageway became wider and wider. Even though he was standing, there was still some space above his head.


    Theke water on the ground had already begun to disappear. The stones above his head were glowing weakly.


    After walking for dozens of meters, another path suddenly appeared beside him.


    The ground was a little damp, and it was filled with messy stones and soil.


    There was a broken stone door on the right side of the path.


    Luo Qingzhou was stunned for a moment before walking over.


    When he reached the stone door, he realized that there was a spacious stone room about 100 square meters inside.


    There were stone stools, stone tables, stone beds, and many statues of animals in the stone room.


    However, many of the statues had already shattered. Stones were scattered all over the ground, and the ce was in a mess. In the corner, there were two wooden dummies.


    The wooden dummy was unscathed.


    Luo Qingzhou walked closer and suddenly punched one of the wooden dummies.


    BANG!


    A fist that could even crack the tree trunk outside hit the wooden dummy, but the wooden dummy only made a low muffled sound. It was unscathed.


    It was unknown what kind of wood this wooden dummy was made of, but it was very tough.


    Moreover, when his fist hit it, it was different from hitting a hard rock. There seemed to be a trace of sticity on it as if it could absorb his strength.


    Luo Qingzhou observed for a while but could not find any clues. He looked around the entire stone room and did not find anything else.


    After leaving the stone room, he walked on the main path and continued forward. Suddenly, a three-way fork appeared in front of him.


    However, the front of every path seemed to be blocked by copsed rocks.


    Luo Qingzhou walked closer to one of the passageways. Just as he was observing the stones blocking the way, he suddenly realized that he was stepping on something hard.


    Looking down, he realized that it was a piece of white bone.


    The white bones were slightly bent and did not look like human bones.


    When he lowered his head to check, he realized that a few more skeletons had appeared in the corner. They were all animal skeletons.


    ¡°Strange, why did the animalse underground?¡¯


    Moreover, these skeletons did not look like ordinary animals. Their bones were thick, their fangs were like knives, and their ws were very sharp and long.


    Could it be a demon beast?


    From the looks of it, these bones had been here for many years. Some of them had already turned into powder.


    Luo Qingzhou observed for a while but could not figure it out.


    The road ahead was blocked again, and he could not continue forward.


    He retreated again and went to the entrance of the other two passageways to take a look. He found many bones of unknown animals on the ground.


    Their entrances were also blocked.


    ¡°What kind of ce was this in the past? Why were there so many secret passages and so many bones?¡¯


    ¡°And it was actually at the bottom of theke?¡¯


    ¡°These secret passages were hidden deep in theke. Where did they lead to?¡¯


    Luo Qingzhou thought to himself and suddenly had an idea.


    At the bottom of theke?


    Lake?


    He suddenly recalled theke in the Chengguo Residence.


    Theke in the Chengguo Residence and theke in the Qin Residence were both warm all year round. The mist was dense, and there were lotus flowers. The area seemed to be simr. However, there was no pavilion there, and no one cared about it.


    Could there be a connection between the twokes?


    Could it be that this underground tunnel ran through the entire streets of MO City, connecting twokes and two mansions, and even connecting to other ces?


    If that was the case, did the masters of the two families know?


    Luo Qingzhou was filled with questions. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that the twokes and the secret passage at the bottom of theke were extraordinary.


    However, he did not dare to stay any longer.


    Xiao Die was still waiting upstairs.


    He looked around again. Seeing that there was nothing useful, he immediately walked out of the passageway and entered theke. He quickly swam up.


    Whoosh!


    When he saw the two snow-white and slender legs of a young girl underwater, he suddenly floated up.


    Xiao Die was worried and in a daze. When she saw him suddenly appear in front of her, she covered her mouth in shock.


    ¡°Young Master! You scared me to death,¡± she eximed.


    Xiao Die whimpered and opened her arms, throwing herself into his arms. She said with a sobbing tone, ¡°Young Master, you¡¯ve been down for so long. I thought¡­ I thought you wouldn¡¯t be able toe up.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he was hugged by her delicate and smooth body. He quickly pried her arms away and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. I held my breath for a long time, but I didn¡¯t find any fish.¡±


    ¡°Young Master¡­¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Luo Qingzhou asked.


    ¡°I want to¡­¡±


    ¡°You want to pee? Or do you want to eat fish?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s none of that. I-I want to¡­


    The little girl¡¯s face was red and hot. Her delicate and smooth body seemed to have lost its strength. She pressed herself against his chest and trembled slightly.


    ¡°Dream on!¡±


    Luo Qingzhou picked her up and quickly walked to the shore. He ced her on the shore and said angrily, ¡°I told you to wait for another year. What¡¯s the hurry?¡±


    The little girl was naked. She crossed her slender and straight legs and did not try to cover herself up. She stood there and said with a red face, ¡°Young Master, then¡­ then we can do it next year?¡±


    Luo Qingzhou went ashore and threw the dress on her. He put on his clothes and said perfunctorily, ¡°Yes, next year.¡±


    ¡°Young Master, you have to keep your word. Next year!¡±


    Xiao Die immediately put on her clothes happily.


    Luo Qingzhou was stunned for a moment. He looked at her and felt that something was wrong.


    After Xiao Die put on her clothes, she suddenly opened her arms and hugged his arm tightly. She looked up and giggled shyly. ¡°Young Master, the new year is in a month. A gentleman¡¯s word cannot be taken back. Young Master, you can¡¯t lie!¡±


    Luo Qingzhou did not know what to say.


    On the way back.


    Luo Qingzhou could not help but ask, ¡°Xiao Die, what exactly are you learning from Xiao Tao and Qiu¡¯er every day?¡±


    ¡°Embroidery, flute ying, guzheng, and dancing.¡±


    ¡°Is that all?¡±


    ¡°And¡­¡¯


    ¡°What else?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s it¡­¡±


    Luo Qingzhou scoffed.


    ¡°Young Master, what do you mean by that?¡± ¡°What that means is that I know you¡¯re a liar.¡±


    Young Master, I didn¡¯t!¡±


    The master and servant chatted all the way back to the small courtyard. ¡°Young Master, if you let me hug and kiss you, I¡¯ll tell you. Okay?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need. I can already think of what is it.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Xiao Die said.


    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about it anymore. I¡¯m going to pay my respects to them.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou changed his clothes and went out.


    Xiao Die¡¯s face was red as she muttered to herself in the room, ¡°Young Master, do you know? Do you know that I¡¯m learning those¡­ those¡­ it¡¯s so embarrassing, so embarrassing!¡±


    When Luo Qingzhou passed by the Ling Chan Moon Pce, he only took a nce and did not stop.


    He decided to pay his respects to his mother-inw first before returning to pay his respects to First Young Miss Qin. At the same time, he wanted to talk to Bai Ling.


    When he arrived at his mother-inw¡¯s residence, he realized that the atmosphere was not right.


    Mei¡¯er led him into the hall.


    Song Ruyue sat on the chair and looked at him coldly with a straight face.


    ¡°Luo Qingzhou! How dare you!¡±


    Without waiting for him to bow and pay his respects, Song Ruyue began to reprimand him sternly. ¡°What story did you tell Weimo today? Who asked you to tell her such a shameless story? That¡¯s your sister-inw, and she¡¯s considered your younger sister! As a brother-inw and a schr, how can you tell such a dirty story that goes against morality and etiquette? What are your intentions?¡±


    Luo Qingzhou bowed and lowered his head. Just as he was about to exin, he heard her say, ¡°Tell me! Tell me everything about the Romance of the West Chamber that you told Weimo today! I want to hear what¡¯s so magical about this despicable story that Weimo is listening to it with relish!¡±


    Luo Qingzhou did not know what to say.


    ¡°Are you mute? I told you to tell me, did you hear me? Tell me immediately!¡± Song Ruyue mmed the table and red at him.


    Luo Qingzhou could only lower his head and say, ¡°Yes, Mother-inw.¡±


    He could only repeat the Romance of the West Chamber that he had told Second Young Miss Qin in the morning.


    This time, he was more careful, he did not dare to deceive his mother-inw like he did to Miss Chanchan.


    He lowered his head and exined carefully.


    ¡°After a few twists and turns, Zhang Sheng finally married Yingying and lived happily with her. They even gave birth to a few chubby boys and a few beautiful daughters¡­¡±


    After he finished speaking, the hall fell silent for a while.


    When he looked up, Song Ruyue mmed the table and shouted angrily, ¡°It¡¯s indeed a dirty story! A private meeting between a man and a woman and even a private engagement! You have no respect for your elders. How dare you lead my daughter astray! Luo Qingzhou, how dare you!¡±


    Then, she said angrily, ¡°Mei¡¯er! Bring him to my backyard! As punishment, he must loosen the soil for two hours!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Madam.¡±


    Mei¡¯er immediately replied respectfully and walked to Luo Qingzhou¡¯s side.


    Luo Qingzhou was stunned. Just as he was about to speak, Mei¡¯er grabbed his arm and brought him away. She said in a low voice, ¡°Sir, don¡¯t argue.¡± Luo Qingzhou could only shut up and follow her to the backyard.


    Not long after the two of them left, Song Ruyue immediately stood up and walked to the door of the side room. She lifted the bead curtain and walked in.


    She asked anxiously, ¡°Have you noted everything down?¡±


    An old man with white hair was sitting at the desk. He was holding a brush and writing on a piece of paper quickly. He ignored her.


    After a long while, he put down his brush and could not help but sigh. ¡°Good literary talent! What a good story!¡±


    Song Ruyue said angrily, ¡°Did you memorize everything?¡±


    Only then did that elderly man react. He stood up and cupped his hands. ¡°Madam, I¡¯ve noted everything down. It doesn¡¯t matter if I miss a few sentences. I¡¯ve read all kinds of books, but I¡¯ve never heard such a story. I¡¯m afraid Sir wrote it himself. Sir¡¯s talent is unfathomable! Congrattions, Madam. The Qin residence has picked up a huge bargain!¡±


    Song Ruyue rolled her eyes and said, ¡°Stop ttering me! Let me ask you, can this storypare to Fragrant Boudoir? Can I bring it out to gain some prestige among my friends?¡±


    The teacher hurriedly said, ¡°Yes! Definitely! This story is much better than Fragrant Boudoir, but.. ¡°But what? Speak!¡±


    Song Ruyue frowned.


    The old man lowered his head and cupped his hands. ¡°However, Sir didn¡¯t tell the entire story. There were some ambiguous scenes between Zhang Sheng and Cui Yingying. It should be even more exciting than Fragrant Boudoir. It¡¯s just that¡­ it¡¯s just that Sir avoided it because of Second Young Miss and Madam¡¯s identity as women. What a pity.¡±


    Song Ruyue¡¯s eyes shed and a look of contemtion appeared on her face.


    At this moment.


    In the back garden, Luo Qingzhou was digging in the flowerbed with a hoe when a surprised and childish voice suddenly sounded from the side. ¡°Brother!¡±


    Then, another surprised voice sounded. ¡°Brother! It¡¯s that brother! It¡¯s really him!¡±


    Luo Qingzhou was stunned and turned around.


    Two figures, one tall and one short, ran over excitedly.


    They were holding flower pots.


    There was a little boy and a little girl. They looked to be only seven or eight years old.


    The two of them ran close and immediately put down the flower pot in their hands. They looked at him excitedly and pleasantly surprised.


    Luo Qingzhou was dumbfounded.. ¡°You are¡­¡±

 Chapter 86 - 86: Within Ten Steps

    Chapter 86: Within Ten Steps


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Lanterns hung in the garden.


    Under the illumination of the snow, the little boy and little girl¡¯s appearances were especially clear.


    However, Luo Qingzhou did not recognize them.


    Until the little boy said excitedly, ¡°Brother, steamed buns! Steamed buns¡­ I¡¯m Dongdong!¡±


    The little girl also said excitedly, ¡°Brother, I¡¯m Xixi! You brought us steamed buns every day. Have you forgotten?¡± Luo Qingzhou was astounded.


    It was the siblings in the alley!


    ¡°Why are you guys here?¡±


    Luo Qingzhou stared at them, dumbfounded.


    Back then, the siblings in the alley were dressed in tattered clothes. Their faces were covered in dirt and scars, and their appearances could not be seen clearly.


    But now, they were wearing clean clothes. Their faces were smooth, tender, and rosy. They looked likepletely different people.


    How could he possibly recognize them?


    Moreover, why did the siblings suddenly appear here?


    The little boy called Dongdong said with red eyes, ¡°Brother, an elder sister brought us here. That day, Xixi and I saw you leave in a sedan chair. We wanted to wait for you toe back, but after waiting for many days, you didn¡¯te back¡­ Xixi and I were so hungry, so we prepared to leave that ce¡­¡±


    ¡°That day, a woman suddenly walked into the alley and said that she could find a ce for Xixi and me to work and support ourselves, so Xixi and I came over¡­


    I didn¡¯t expect you to be here too.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou suddenly tightened his grip on the hoe in his hand and asked,


    ¡°What¡¯s that woman¡¯s name?¡±


    The little boy shook his head. ¡°She didn¡¯t say.¡±


    The little girl hurriedly said, ¡°That elder sister is very beautiful and likes to smile. Whenever she smiles, two cute dimples appear on her face. The dress she wears is also beautiful.¡¯


    ¡°Bai Ling?¡±


    Luo Qingzhou¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and a strange expression appeared on his face.


    Was it a coincidence, or¡­ ¡°Brother, why are you here?¡± The little boy asked happily.


    Luo Qingzhou came back to his senses and was silent for a moment. He said, ¡°I¡¯m married. From now on, this will be my home. Dongdong, Xixi¡­ I¡¯m sorry that I left you guys behind.¡±


    The little boy quickly said, ¡°Brother, don¡¯t say that! If it weren¡¯t for you giving Xixi and me steamed buns, ointment, and nkets, the both of us would have starved to death and frozen to death.¡¯


    The little girl nodded and said with tears in her eyes, ¡°Brother, whenever we have time, we¡¯ll go to that alley to wait for you. I didn¡¯t expect to see you here. That¡¯s great.¡±


    The little boy said happily, ¡°Xixi and I will work hard in the future so Madam won¡¯t chase us away. That way, we can see you more often.¡±


    The little girl also smiled through her tears. ¡°Madam even asked us to go to school to study. We can eat meat every day and sleep in a big house and a warm nket.¡±


    For the siblings, who had once been reduced to beggars and had almost starved to death and frozen to death in cold alleys, this was heaven.


    The elder sister who had brought them here and the madam who let them nt flowers in exchange for a chance to go to school were their angels.


    Luo Qingzhou was puzzled. Just as he was about to continue asking, Mei¡¯er suddenly walked out of the house and said with a straight face, ¡°Madam wants you to go in, Sir.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou paused for a moment. He put down the hoe and nced at the siblings. He walked up to Mei¡¯er and asked, ¡°Miss Mei¡¯er, they¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be nosy and ask things that you shouldn¡¯t ask!¡±


    Mei¡¯er stopped him.


    Luo Qingzhou was silent for a moment and did not ask further. He turned around and bade farewell to the siblings.


    Dongdong and Xixi waved happily and said, ¡°Brother, we¡¯ll look for you.¡±


    ¡°Focus on your work! Otherwise, you won¡¯t have anything to eat!¡±


    Mei¡¯er reprimanded with a straight face.


    Dongdong and Xixi stuck out their tongues yfully and quickly went over to pick up the flower pot.


    Luo Qingzhou followed Mei¡¯er into the house.


    In the hall, Song Ruyue was still sitting upright with a cup of tea in her hand. She was sipping it elegantly.


    Seeing him enter, she nced at him and put on airs for a while before saying coldly, ¡°Have you finished telling the story of Romance of the West Chamber?


    You didn¡¯t leave anything out?¡±


    Luo Qingzhou lowered his head and cupped his hands. ¡°Yes, Mother-inw. I¡¯ve said finish the entire story.¡±


    When Song Ruyue heard this, she sneered. ¡°Looks like you don¡¯t want to go back tonight, right?¡±


    Luo Qingzhou looked up at her. ¡°Mother-inw, why do you say that?¡±


    Song Ruyue frowned and snorted. ¡°You¡¯re still a schr, yet you¡¯re full of lies!


    There are still many parts of the Romance of the West Chamber that haven¡¯t been told yet. Do you think I haven¡¯t heard of it? Let me tell you, I was testing you before! Actually, I¡¯ve already read this story!¡±


    Luo Qingzhou looked into her eyes and heard the words in her heart, ¡°Hmph,


    I¡¯ll trick this kid first and see if he wrote it himself!¡±


    ¡°Mother-inw, I can guarantee that I¡¯ve finished telling this story word for word. I didn¡¯t miss anything.¡±


    He said respectfully.


    Song Ruyue¡¯s eyes shed as she stared at him. ¡°Did you write it yourself? Or did you read it somewhere?¡±


    Luo Qingzhou cupped his hands and said, ¡°I wrote it myself.¡±


    Song Ruyue snorted and reprimanded him. ¡°It is wrong of you to behave in an unorthodox way and pursue such frivolous activities!¡±


    However, she was secretly happy. ¡°As expected, this kid made it up himself. Very good. This time, I can casually take it out and p those b*tches in their faces! Hmph, Zhang Feng bragged that her son-inw knows how to tell stories and entertain people. I¡¯ll show her whose son -in w is the real storyteller! I¡¯ll make her so angry that herperiod will be irregr!¡±


    ¡°Hmph! Go back. If you dare to tell Weimo such a dirty story next time¡­ Remember to tell it to me before you tell it to her. I¡¯ll have to listen to decide if you¡¯re allowed to tell the story to her. Do you hear me?¡±


    Song Ruyue said coldly.


    ¡°Yes, Mother-inw.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou did not dare to say anything else and retreated.


    He decided not to tell Second Young Miss Qin any story next time.


    One story had to be repeated to a few people in a day. He was not a repeater.


    His time was very precious. How could he bear to waste it on such boring things?


    Facing the wind and snow, he quickly left the backyard.


    He had something on his mind and wanted to quickly go to the Ling Chan Moon Pce to ask Bai Ling what was going on.


    When he arrived there, the courtyard door was open.


    The front yard was empty.


    Luo Qingzhou knocked on the door. After no one answered, he walked in.


    He passed through the passageway and the path beside the house and arrived at the back garden.


    Bai Ling was wearing a pink dress and leaning against the round door. She was holding a flower in her hand. Her fingers were wrapped around a lock of hair as she lowered her head in a daze.


    When she heard footsteps, she looked up and two sweet dimples immediately appeared on her face. She smiled and said, ¡°Sir, you¡¯rete tonight.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou looked at her with aplicated gaze and exined, ¡°I went to pay my respects to Madam first. I was dyed there for a while.¡±


    Bai Ling asked, ¡°Madam made things difficult for you again?¡±


    Luo Qingzhou shook his head. ¡°No, Madam is quite nice.¡±


    Bai Ling smiled and turned around to bring him into the back garden.


    In the pavilion by the pond, a girl in white was still sitting there in a daze.


    Xia Chan held her sword and stood under a tree outside the pavilion, looking at the falling snow in a daze. Seeing that he was here, she turned around and looked elsewhere.


    Bai Ling could not help but say faintly, ¡°Sir, you are so biased, you actually gave Chanchan two sticks of candied hawthorn today. Ever since Chanchan returned, she has been showing off in front of me. I am so angry.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou nced at the sword-wielding girl and said, ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me,


    Miss Xia Chan is not that kind of person.¡±


    Bai Ling stomped her feet and pouted. ¡°Sir, what I said is true! Didn¡¯t you see how arrogant Chanchan was back then?¡±


    Luo Qingzhou ignored her.


    Xia Chan turned her face away, her lips moving slightly.


    Bai Ling was furious.


    Luo Qingzhou walked to the pavilion and cupped his hands at the white-robed girl inside. ¡°First Young Miss.¡±


    Qin Jianjia came back to her senses and looked at him indifferently before nodding slightly.


    However, she still did not speak.


    Luo Qingzhou nced at her eyes and bade farewell.


    When he walked to Bai Ling¡¯s side, he whispered to the angry girl, ¡°Come out with me for a while. I have something to tell you.¡±


    Bai Ling was stunned. Then, she recalled the scene of him kissing her forcefullyst night. The anger on her face instantly turned into fear. She crossed her arms and said, ¡°S-Sir, don¡¯t¡­ I don¡¯t want to go out¡­ You can¡¯t behave like that to me anymore¡­¡±


    Xia Chan turned around.


    Luo Qingzhou said in a low voice, ¡°Miss Bai Ling, I just want to ask you a few questions. I was in the wrongst night. I swear that I won¡¯t do anything to offend you again tonight.¡¯


    ¡°Really? Sir, will you really not kiss me, touch me, and rub me likest night?¡±


    Bai Ling hugged her chest and said timidly.


    Luo Qingzhou was rendered speechless. A familiar chill suddenly assaulted him.


    Luo Qingzhou took a look.


    The cold girl standing under the tree was looking at him coldly.


    ¡°Come out!¡±


    Luo Qingzhou did not say anything else and walked out. He stood outside the round door and looked at Bai Ling. Suddenly, he looked like a domineering nusband starmg at a timid wite.


    He was running out of patience.


    ¡°Oh¡­ so be it. Sir, don¡¯t be so fierce. I¡¯m scared¡­


    Bai Ling pouted, blinked, and walked out timidly. When she reached the door, she suddenly turned around and raised her eyebrows at the girl under the tree, looking like a viin who had gotten what she wanted.


    Luo Qingzhou walked to the wall in front of her and waited for her.


    Last night, he pressed her against the wall and kissed her fiercely.


    Thinking about it, he did behave like a domineering CEO.


    Bai Ling walked over and nced at the wall beside him. She pouted and said aggrievedly, ¡°Sir, you¡¯re not allowed to bully me anymore. Otherwise, I¡¯ll cry¡­¡±


    Luo Qingzhou looked at her andposed himself. Just as he was about to ask her about the siblings, he suddenly realized that the cold girl was standing outside the round door. She was hugging her sword and looking coldly at the falling snow in front of her.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the front yard.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou reached out and grabbed Bai Ling¡¯s slender wrist before walking towards the front yard.


    Ever since he forcefully kissed herst night, he no longer had any scruples about this girl.


    After all, he had already slept with her, so there was no need to behave reservedly around her.


    ¡°Sir, y-you¡­¡± ¡°Follow me. I just want to ask you a few questions.¡±


    ¡°Okay¡­¡±


    Bai Ling was held by him and followed behind him like a docile sheep. She obediently walked to the front yard and suddenly turned around to stick out her tongue yfully at the cold girl.


    The two of them arrived at the front yard.


    Luo Qingzhou let go and was about to speak when he suddenly realized that the cold girl was standing under the roof of the front yard again. She held her sword with both arms and looked elsewhere with a cold expression.


    Luo Qingzhou was rendered speechless.


    ¡°Miss Xia Chan, I only intend to talk to Miss Bai Ling. I will not bully her, I swear. You don¡¯t have to follow me.


    After Luo Qingzhou finished speaking, he pulled Bai Ling out of the courtyard and walked under a big tree outside.


    Before he could speak, he subconsciously looked at the door.


    The cold girl was like a ghost, silently holding her sword and standing outside the door.


    She still had her face turned to the side and was looking elsewhere, looking as cold as ice.


    From the beginning to the end, she only maintained a distance of 10 steps from them.


    Bai Ling suddenly reminded him in a low voice, ¡°Within ten steps, Chanchan¡¯s sword will reach you in an instant, and she will kill you. You have to be careful.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou froze. He hurriedly let go of her hand and took a step back..

 Chapter 87 - 87: Night Travel

    Chapter 87: Night Travel


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Luo Qingzhou thought, ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll just ignore her.¡±


    ¡°Ifshe wants to eavesdrop, so be it.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou did not hesitate anymore and asked, ¡°Miss Bai Ling, I saw a pair of siblings in Madam¡¯s backyard earlier. Their names are Dongdong and Xixi. Did you bring them into the residence?¡±


    Bai Ling was stunned. ¡°Dongdong and Xixi?¡±


    She blinked in confusion. Then she suddenly remembered. ¡°Oh, is it that pair of beggars? Yes, I brought them into the residence. What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Luo Qingzhou stared into her eyes and said, ¡°Where did you meet them? Why did you suddenly bring them into the residence?¡±


    Bai Ling thought for a moment and said, ¡°In an alley. At that time, I was shopping alone and wandering around. Then, I found them in an alley. I saw that they were quite pitiful and were about to freeze to death. I thought that Madam stillcked a few gardeners, so I took mercy upon them and brought them back. Sir, why are you asking this? Do you know them?¡±


    Luo Qingzhou could not tell anything from her eyes. After a moment of silence, he said, ¡°Then do you know where that alley is?¡±


    Bai Ling tilted her head and thought for a moment before shaking her head.


    ¡°Sir, I rarely go out. There are many roads outside that I don¡¯t know.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou was silent for a moment again. He stared at her and slowly said, ¡°Back then, the Chengguo Residence broke off the engagement and suddenly got the lowly illegitimate son to take the legitimate son¡¯s ce and marry on his behalf. When the news reached your ears, you must have gone to the Chengguo Residence to take a look at that illegitimate son, right?¡±


    Bai Ling¡¯s eyes widened. She looked at him and said, ¡°Sir, are you talking about yourself? Why do I feel more and more confused? What are you trying to say?¡±


    Luo Qingzhou paused and retracted his gaze from her. He looked at the falling snow and revealed a hint of self-deprecation in his eyes. He muttered, ¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡±


    ¡°Sir¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Forget it, it¡¯s fine. It¡¯s cold outside. Miss Bai Ling and Miss Xia Chan, go in quickly, I¡¯m going back.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou cupped his hands and bade farewell.


    ¡°Since she was unwilling to say the truth, forget it.¡±


    Since he could not get anything out of her, there was no need to waste any more time.


    Whether it was a coincidence or intentional, it was no longer that important to him.


    He should make the best use of his time to cultivate.


    After he walked far away in the snow, Bai Ling looked at the cold girl at the


    door and suddenly smiled. ¡°Chanchan, how should you thank me? Take off


    your clothes and sleep with me tonight, let me kiss your lips for the whole


    night, okay?¡±


    Xia Chan did not speak. She turned around and entered the house.


    Bai Ling yelled, ¡°Do you feel that kissing on the lips isn¡¯t enough? If that¡¯s so, I can kiss other ces too!¡±


    ¡°Is it still not enough? Then I¡¯ll take off my clothes and serve you tonight. I¡¯ll let you kiss my mouth for the entire night, okay? I still have the lingering smell of Sir on me. I couldn¡¯t bear to wash it.¡¯


    Bai Ling chased after her with a smile.


    Luo Qingzhou returned to the small courtyard and entered the kitchen. He cooked the remaining beef and ate arge piece.


    Xiao Die was still busy embroidering in the room.


    When Luo Qingzhou pushed the door open and entered, the little girl was holding a bodice that had half a peony embroidered on it and gesturing with it in front of her slightly bulging chest.


    ¡°Ah, Young Master¡­¡±


    When the little girl saw him suddenly enter, she hurriedly hid her undergarment behind her back shyly and blushed slightly.


    Luo Qingzhou walked to the bed and picked up the other half-finished products. He took a few nces and praised, ¡°Not bad. Continue to work hard.¡±


    With that, he left.


    He returned to his room and closed the door.


    Then, he lit the incense and got into bed.


    He sat cross-legged.


    He closed his eyes,posed himself, and focused.


    His soul began to leave his body.


    After the first timest night, tonight was much easier.


    His soul crawled out of the top of his head and rose into the air like smoke.


    Luo Qingzhou looked down at his body and began to float around the room.


    After floating for a while, he suddenly realized that the drawer in the corner had lit up with a fluorescent light. It looked especially clear in the dark room.


    He was stunned for a moment. He floated closer and realized that the fluorescent light was a mask.


    The ghost mask he had picked up at the bottom of theke.


    He hesitated, then tried to reach out. All at once, he prated the drawer, reached inside, and grabbed at the glowing mask.


    He thought that the empty palm would pass through the mask, but a strange situation suddenly happened!


    He could grab the mask!


    The touch was delicate, soft, and slightly cold. It felt simr to when his physical hand grabbed it.


    Weird.


    Not only could this mask be held by his physical body, but it could also be held by his illusory soul.


    It seemed that just like the Lunisr Mirror, it was not simple.


    Luo Qingzhou held it in his hand and floated to a high ce. He studied it but did not see anything unusual.


    He hesitated for a moment before holding it with both hands and carefully putting it on his face.


    The soft mask was pressed against his face. At first, it was a little big and loose. After he pressed it a few times with his fingertips, the mask automatically tightened and suddenly became tightly fitted to his face, as if it was custom-made!


    Whoosh!


    Right at this moment, his entire body suddenly lit up with a faint fluorescent light that enveloped his entire body. From the outside, one could only see a blurry figure. Be it his facial features or outline, or even his fat and thin body, one could not see him clearly.


    Luo Qingzhou¡¯s soul had just felt a little cold. Now that he was wearing a mask and wrapped in fluorescent light, he felt warm.


    He was stunned for a moment before he quickly floated around the room for a while. His entire body was as warm as spring, and he did not feel cold at all.


    ¡°Can this mask protect the soul?¡¯


    As Luo Qingzhou thought this, he suddenly looked out of the window.


    It was snowing heavily outside and there was a cold wind. His soul, which had just left his body, was too weak and did not dare to go out at all.


    Once it was blown into pieces by the wind and disintegrated, it would be very difficult for it to gather together.


    In serious cases, the souls might even dissipate.


    But now¡­


    He decided to give it a try.


    With the mask on, he was wrapped in fluorescent light. He carefully passed through the window and stopped on the windowsill outside. He did not dare to go too far out immediately.


    The cold wind blew, and snowkes drifted into the eaves. A fewnded on him.


    It was a little cold.


    However,pared to before, he felt much better.


    Emboldened, he continued to float forward and carefully left the eaves.


    Whoo¡­


    A gust of cold wind with snowkes suddenly blew over.


    Luo Qingzhou¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Just as he was about to retreat, he realized that his body only trembled slightly. There was a trace of coldness, but it quickly warmed up.


    His soul was still condensed and firm. There were no signs of it being blown away.


    The mask was indeed something good!


    Luo Qingzhou was relieved. He was no longer afraid and continued to float forward.


    He floated in the small courtyard and wandered around in the wind and snow.


    After walking around the courtyard, he carefully raised his height and floated up.


    Even when he floated to the roof, he still did not feel that it was too dangerous.


    Looking down at the entire mansion from above, he suddenly felt heroic and continued to float out.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t I sneak a look at Bai Ling and the others?¡¯


    With this thought in mind, he began to float toward the Ling Chan Moon Pce.


    However, when he was still a hundred meters away from the Ling Chan Moon Pce, he suddenly felt a chill run down his spine. His soul swayed and he almost fell from midair.


    Could it be that his soul was not strong enough and his Spiritual Power was about to be exhausted?


    He was shocked and did not dare to move forward. He hurriedly turned around and returned.


    However, the strange thing was that just as he turned around and floated for more than ten meters, the terrifying chill suddenly disappeared. His body suddenly felt rxed and free again. He no longer felt like he was about to fall or that his strength was running out.


    ¡°What is going on?¡¯ he wondered.


    He turned around and looked in the direction of the Ling Chan Moon Pce. Suddenly, his heart skipped a beat.


    Could it be because of Xia Chan?


    ording to the book, powerful martial artists had vigorous Qi and blood. They had a powerful aura that prevented souls from approaching.


    Xia Chan probably did not even need to use her sword, just one look was enough to emit a strong pressure that could make ghosts and ghosts tremble in fear.


    ¡°That girl is indeed not to be trifled with!¡±


    Luo Qingzhou did not dare to go again. He floated back to his small courtyard.


    He felt that he was still full of energy, so he did not stop and continued to float forward.


    Soon, he drifted out of the Qin residence and drifted on the streets outside.


    Luo Qingzhou was like a child who had just bought a toy that he had liked for a long time and could not stop ying with it.


    However, he still maintained his rationality and did not dare to drift too far away.


    After passing through a few streets, he immediately turned around and returned.


    However, at this moment, something unexpected happened!


    Just as he was floating past a house, he suddenly felt a chill all over his body. Then, his soul seemed to have been frozen in midair and did not move at all!


    He widened his eyes and looked ahead. He suddenly realized that a figure was standing on the roof of the house in front of him.


    The figure emitted a faint moon-white light as if it was enveloped by moonlight. It was hazy, and its figure and appearance could not be seen clearly.


    He could only see a few strands of ck hair floating out of the light and dancing gently in the cold wind.. This scene felt like a dream¡­

 Chapter 88 - 88: The Soul’s Fist Training

    Chapter 88: The Soul¡¯s Fist Training


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    It was as if he had fallen into an ice cave.


    His body trembled involuntarily.


    Although Luo Qingzhou could not see the other party¡¯s eyes, he could feel that the other party was staring at him.


    It was merely staring at him.


    He froze in midair, unable to move.


    At the same time, he felt despair. He had a feeling that his soul would dissipate in the next second.


    The other party¡¯s strength was so terrifying!


    Fortunately, the soul that was enveloped by the moonlight did not seem to have any killing intent toward him.


    A few minutester.


    He suddenly felt his entire body rx. He could finally move.


    He did not dare to linger. He immediately floated past the houses on the side and quickly floated in the direction of the Qin residence.


    He turned around.


    The figure was still standing on the eaves of the roof. The moonlight was hazy, making it seem real and illusory.


    With lingering fear, Luo Qingzhou returned to the Qin residence as quickly as possible.


    Then, he floated back to the small courtyard andnded.


    Only then did he heave a sigh of relief.


    That terrifying figure was naturally not a ghost, but an extremely powerful soul.


    ording to the book, when ghosts went out at night, their bodies were surrounded by ck aura.


    For souls that were at the Night Travel stage, most of them were surrounded by a white aura.


    Powerful souls flickered with light, and their colors were different.


    When ordinary ghosts saw this from afar, they would have long retreated.


    Luo Qingzhou did not expect to encounter another soul on his first trip tonight. Moreover, it was a very powerful soul.


    It seemed that other than him, there were other soul cultivators in MO City.


    He had to be careful the next time he went out.


    Cultivating the soul and entering the Night Travel stage required one to often go out and experience the natural elements at night so that it could gradually be stronger.


    The Day Travel stage would probably be even more difficult.


    Luo Qingzhou floated in from the main door and entered Xiao Die¡¯s room.


    The little girl was reading under the light. From time to time, she would look up at the door sneakily.


    With his curiosity piqued, Luo Qingzhou quietly floated over.


    When he floated closer, he saw that the little girl was looking at a secret manual of the 72 Ultimate Techniques of the Boudoir!


    Luo Qingzhou was rendered speechless.


    The little girl¡¯s face turned red as she read. She was flustered and even her breathing became hurried.


    There was no need to guess. Xiao Tao and the other maidservants must have taught her this.


    The only hope of many maidservants in the residence was to serve their master well so that their master would treat them well.


    They did not expect their master to treat them well. As long as he did not chase them away and allowed them to continue living in a warm house, even if they could only have two meals a day, they would be satisfied.


    Compared to the people who had frozen to death or starved to death outside in the dead of winter, they were blessed and felt contented to stay in the residence.


    Therefore, they would think of ways to please their master.


    If they served a male master, the best way to please him was naturally¡­


    Everyone knew that Xiao Die was his concubine-maidservant. If First Young Miss agreed, her status might even be raised to a concubine in the future. That was why Xiao Tao and the others were ¡°kind¡± enough to teach her these things.


    The little girl also thought about pleasing him all day long, so she studied very


    hard.


    However, to Luo Qingzhou, there was no need for her to learn these things.


    Because his feelings for her were more toward kinship.


    Even if she did not serve him well and did not have much experience, he would not despise her, let alone abandon her.


    Of course, he knew that the little girl would only feel a sense of security if she was capable and could please him.


    He could understand.


    It was just like him. He waspletely focused on cultivating.


    He did not disturb the little girl.


    Luo Qingzhou floated back to his room and floated around for a while. Feeling bored, he assumed a stance in midair and started practicing Thunder Fist.


    He only knew this martial technique now.


    The ¡°Fluttering Plum Blossoms¡± fist technique in the ¡°Plum Blossom Manual¡± could only be cultivated when he was at least at the Tendon Refinement realm.


    He punched out, and a cold gust of wind appeared.


    ording to the book, when a soul was at the ¡°Out of Body¡±, ¡°Night Travel¡±, or ¡°Day Travel¡± stage, it could not cultivate cultivation techniques.


    Only when one reached the stage of ¡°Controlling Things¡± could they cultivate special cultivation techniques.


    At that time, Luo Qingzhou¡¯s soul could hold a sword or saber and cultivate all kinds of sword skills. He could catch someone off guard and kill them. He could also cultivate all kinds of special cultivation techniques and kill people without leaving a trace.


    Luo Qingzhou had justpleted his Out of Body and was still in the Night Travel stage. Naturally, he could not cultivate those things.


    He decided to practice the Thunder Fist because he was full of energy and felt bored. Hence, he practiced the agility of his soul movement in the room.


    However, after exchanging a few moves, he suddenly realized that this fist technique, which should have been light, began to gradually be heavy.


    It was as if his physical body was punching out!


    The feeling of the two was pretty simr.


    He was surprised and quicklyposed himself. He assumed a posture and continued to use his strength.


    ¡°Ha! Ha! Ha!¡±


    His punches became heavier and faster.


    Although it felt the same as a physical fist, the might it emitted was different.


    If it was a physical punch, sand and rocks would have been sent flying.


    However, at this moment, when his soul punched out, there was only a slight cold wind. The power seemed little, and there was no sound of wind and thunder.


    As expected, his soul still could not cultivate this Thunder Fist.


    Although the feeling was the same, it did not seem to hold much power.


    He floated in the air and fought a few more times. He felt a little tired. Just as he was about to retract his fist for thest time, a thin blue electric arc suddenly lit up on his fist!


    The electric arc shed for a moment. If it was not in the dark room, he would not have noticed it.


    ¡°There¡¯s lightning?¡±


    Luo Qingzhou was taken aback before he became excited.


    He could produce lightning when his soul punched?


    Could it be that this fist technique was also useful to the soul?


    His punches were heavy and carried lightning.


    Although being in the realm he was currently, this might not be effective against the enemy¡¯s physical body, it was probably very lethal against ordinary ghosts and ghost ves!


    Thinking of this, he started to look forward to it.


    If that ghost was here on purposest night, that must have been First Madam¡¯s doing. If he was right, then, the other party would not let the matter rest.


    If his soul had sessfully cultivated this Thunder Fist, when he saw those ghosts again, he would not have to go through as much trouble asst night. He would not need to return to his body and attack. His soul could approach the ghost and destroy it with a punch!


    It was violent and simple.


    Thinking of this, he calmed himself and continued to practice in midair.


    Time passed quietly.


    When it was close to midnight.


    Xiao Die came over and knocked on the door. ¡°Young Master, can Ie in now?¡±


    Luo Qingzhou¡¯s soul returned to his body. He took a few deep breaths before opening his eyes. ¡°Yes.¡±


    He took off his clothes andy down. He was a little tired. He thought about the soul cultivation just now and felt a little unsatisfied.


    Xiao Die took off her clothes, shoes, and socks, climbed onto the bed, and crawled under the nket. Shey in his arms docilely.


    Even through the thinyer of clothes, Luo Qingzhou could feel the heat on this little girl¡¯s face.


    He reached out to touch her face and deliberately asked, ¡°Why is your face so hot? Are you sick?¡±


    Xiao Die pressed her cheek against his chest and said shyly, ¡°No¡­ I¡¯m not sick.¡±


    ¡°Then why is your face so hot?¡±


    ¡°Young Master¡­ I want to¡­¡±


    ¡°Dream on.¡±


    ¡°But Young Master¡­¡± ¡°Go to sleep. I¡¯m tired. I still have to wake up early to study tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Young Master¡­¡±


    Luo Qingzhou continued to snore.


    Xiao Die let out a whimper.


    Xiao Die whimpered a few times and raised her burning face. She looked at him in the darkness for a while and thought, ¡°Xiao Tao said that as a concubine-maidservant, I have to take the initiative¡­ She even said that


    Madam was asking Mi¡¯er and the others today if they wanted to be Young Masters concubine-maidservant. IfI don¡¯t take the initiative when Mi¡¯er and the otherse¡­ ¡±


    She blushed and let her imagination run wild for a while before she finally came to a decision.


    ¡°Young Master¡­ Are you asleep?¡±


    Luo Qingzhou continued to snore.


    ¡°Oh, Young Master, go to sleep then. I won¡¯t disturb you anymore¡­ I-I have to practice my musical instrument¡­¡±


    As she spoke, she suddenly shrunk her body and crawled into the nket.


    Luo Qingzhou waspletely taken aback..

 Chapter 89 - 89: A Visit to the Mandarin Duck Restaurant

    Chapter 89: A Visit to the Mandarin Duck Restaurant


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    There was tea on the table.


    Xiao Die got off the bed to rinse her mouth before returning to the bed. Luo Qingzhou opened his eyes and stared at the curtain above his head in a daze.


    ¡°Young Master, you¡¯re awake?¡±


    Xiao Die crawled into his arms and pressed against his chest.


    Luo Qingzhou tried to hold back his words, but after a while, he could not help but ask, ¡°Who¡­ taught you that just now?¡±


    Xiao Die blushed and said shyly, ¡°It was Xiao Tao who taught me. Young Master, were you¡­fortable earlier?¡±


    Luo Qingzhou was silent for a while before persuading in a low voice, ¡°Xiao Die, don¡¯t learn from her in the future. Find someone else to learn from.


    ¡°Huh? Why? Xiao Tao taught me quite well.¡±


    Xiao Die was confused.


    Then, she seemed toe to a realization and asked, ¡°Young Master, could it be that you felt ufortable when I was serving you earlier? Did my finger hit your tummy too hard, or were you unhappy with how I kissed your tummy?¡±


    Luo Qingzhou closed his eyes. ¡°Go to sleep. You still have to wake up early tomorrow.¡±


    Xiao Die looked up at him and thought to herself, ¡°Did I not learn it well? I¡¯ll ask Xiao Tao tomorrow. She clearly said that as long as I¡¯m like this, Young Master will definitely not be able to resist¡­ not be able to resist wanting me, but¡­ Young Master doesn¡¯t seem satisfied.¡±


    BANG!


    Bam! Bam! Bam!


    The sun had just risen.


    In the bamboo forest of Moonlight Rain Court, Luo Qingzhou had already started cultivating.


    When he broke the second tree and riddled it with holes, Luo Qingzhou felt that he would be discovered by others should this continue.


    Therefore, he immediately thought of the underground tunnel at the bottom of theke.


    There was a stone chamber in the secret passage.


    Not only were there many stones in the stone chamber, but there were also two wooden figures. It seemed like the perfect ce to cultivate.


    At noon.


    He ate two pieces of beef that he brought with him.


    After eating, he took off his clothes and ced them in the spatial pouch he always carried with him.


    Then, he went into theke and sank to the bottom of theke, entering the secret passage.


    After entering, he observed his surroundings. After seeing that there were no other abnormalities, he entered the stone chamber and began to refine his flesh on one of the wooden figures.


    Bam! Bam! Bam!


    He flexed his muscles and hit the wooden figure fiercely.


    The force that could even crack a tree waspletely absorbed by this wooden man and bounced back.


    Luo Qingzhou quickly felt his muscles heat up, ache, and throb.


    Using this wooden man to refine his flesh was surprisingly effective. Compared to using therge trees in the bamboo forest to cultivate, it seemed to be able to yield twice the result with half the effort.


    ¡°Could it be that this stone chamber and these two wooden figures were originally prepared for martial artists?¡¯


    Luo Qingzhou was puzzled.


    Bam! Bam! Bam!


    After practicing for another two hours, he finally felt unbearable pain in his muscles. All the strength in his body was exhausted, so he could only stop and rest.


    After resting for a while, he lifted the rock from the corner again and began to stretch his muscles.


    In the evening, Luo Qingzhou ended his cultivation drenched in sweat.


    After exiting the secret passage, he washed his body at the bottom of theke and carefully swam up to the surface of theke.


    Seeing that there was no one around, he quickly went ashore and put on his clothes.


    The snow had lessened.


    The temperature by theke was still as warm as spring, and the flowerbed was filled with flowers.


    The willows also sprouted.


    Luo Qingzhou admired the spring scenery by theke for a while before leaving Moonlight Rain Court and returning to the small courtyard.


    Xiao Die brought back dinner.


    While Luo Qingzhou was eating, he saw her standing at the side with a red face and peeking at him from time to time. He could not help but look into her eyes and listen to her thoughts. He heard her think, ¡°Sigh, I¡¯m so stupid. Xiao Tao said that the two instruments had to bebined, but I only hit the drum and forgot¡­ Young Master must have been very disappointedst night, right? That¡¯s all right! Tonight, I must atone for my mistakes and make Young Master feelfortable!¡±


    Luo Qingzhou was rendered speechless.


    After dinner.


    Luo Qingzhou went out and prepared to pay his respects to his mother-inw first. At the same time, he wanted to visit Dongdong and Xixi.


    However, when he reached the entrance, a maidservant came out and informed, ¡°Madam went out to the Mandarin Duck Restaurant with Madam Zhang and the others tonight, Sir. She won¡¯t be back until veryte. Before she left, she instructed me to tell you that you don¡¯t have toe and pay your respects tonight.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    It was best if he need not see his mother-inw, who had a strange temper.


    Luo Qingzhou did not dare to enter without permission to see the siblings. He turned around and left.


    When he arrived at the entrance of the Ling Chan Moon Pce, Bai Ling was already waiting for him at the door with a flower in her hand. When she saw him, she smiled and said, ¡°Miss is not at home, Sir. She went to Second Young Miss¡¯ ce. If you want to go, I¡¯ll apany you.¡±


    Of course, Luo Qingzhou would not create trouble for himself. ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ll go back and read.¡±


    Bai Ling quickly said, ¡°But Sir, Chanchan is not feeling well today. She is lying in the room. Do you want to go and see her?¡±


    Upon hearing that, Luo Qingzhou was a little startled. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with her?


    Is she sick?¡±


    How could such a powerful girl fall ill?


    Bai Ling said in a low voice, ¡°She¡¯s bleeding. She¡¯s bleeding a lot.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou was stunned. He frowned. ¡°She¡¯s injured? Did you fight with someone?¡±


    Bai Ling chuckled and blinked. ¡°Yes, she¡¯s injured. It¡¯s very serious. She¡¯s lying on the bed and can¡¯t get up.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou saw that she was all smiles and her eyes were filled with ridicule.


    He was stunned for a moment before he suddenly reacted. ¡°Period?¡±


    Bai Ling¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Sir, do you even know about a girl¡¯s period?¡±


    Luo Qingzhou ignored her and prepared to leave.


    Bai Ling suddenly turned around and shouted into the room, ¡°Chanchan, Sir is so amazing, he even knows when your period is here!¡±


    Luo Qingzhou stopped in his tracks and red at her. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡±


    Bai Ling pouted and said aggrievedly, ¡°Sir, you¡¯re being fierce again.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou could not be bothered with her. He had just taken a few steps when Bai Ling whispered from behind, ¡°Miss is not around. Chanchan is also lying in the room and can¡¯t get up. There¡¯s no one in the courtyard. Tonight, Sir can¡­ do whatever you want to me.¡±


    The corners of Luo Qingzhou¡¯s mouth twitched. He turned to look at her and said, ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    Bai Ling immediately crossed her arms and giggled. ¡°I¡¯m lying to you! I don¡¯t


    want to do anything of that sort with you. Miss will be jealous.¡±


    When Luo Qingzhou saw her smug expression, he recalled how she had ¡°tortured¡± him by blindfolding him the entire night. He suddenly felt a surge of resentment.


    He suddenly turned around and walked over quickly.


    ¡°Sir, you¡­ Ugh¡­


    Bai Ling was stunned. Before she could say anything, Luo Qingzhou grabbed her slender waist and pressed her against the door frame beside him, kissing her fiercely.


    Bai Ling widened her eyes. She could not breathe or speak.


    The domineering and rough kisssted for about half an hour.


    When Luo Qingzhou released her lips and hand, he pinched her chin like a hooligan and left. The girl leaning against the door frame had already gone limp. Her face was red as she slowly slid down the door frame and sat on the ground in a daze.


    Her breathing was rapid, her chest was heaving, and her lips were red and shiny. She sat there in a daze for a long time.


    After a while.


    She suddenly got up from the ground and ran back to the room in a daze, sobbing, ¡°Chanchan! Chanchan, help! Sir has taken liberties of me again! When you recover, bring me along to punish that bad guy, okay?¡±


    Luo Qingzhou returned to the small courtyard and ate another piece of beef.


    After entering the room, he instructed Xiao Die not toe over for the time being. Then, he closed the door and sat on the bed. He started to get his soul out of his body.


    After practicing Thunder Fist in his room for two hours, he could not help but drift out of the room.


    He pierced through the roof and floated into the air. He looked around and floated in the opposite direction fromst night.


    If he wanted to cultivate his soul, he had to hone his skills in the Night Travel stage.


    Last night, he had encountered that powerful soul in the West. Tonight, he would go to the East.


    He did not believe that he would encounter it again.


    Even if they met again, it would not be dangerous.


    That soul seemed to disdain attacking a weakling like him. Last night, it only imprisoned him for a while before letting him go. It did not have any killing intent toward him.


    Luo Qingzhou looked around and listened carefully. He floated under the night sky and looked down at the entire city under his feet.


    A lofty pavilion suddenly appeared in front of him.


    Luo Qingzhou took a look and his heart skipped a beat. Mandarin Duck


    Restaurant?


    The second floor and the top floor of the building were brightly lit.


    It seemed like someone was holding a banquet inside.


    Luo Qingzhou suddenly recalled what the maidservant had said to him previously.


    His mother-inw seemed to be at Mandarin Duck Restaurant tonight.


    He hesitated for a moment and decided to float closer to take a look.


    In his Night Travel state, he was afraid of very bright light, so he could only look outside and did not dare to enter.


    However, as long as it was not the sunlight, even if his soul was shone on, it would not cause much damage.


    He had just flown to the top floor when he suddenly heard a familiarughtering from inside.


    He looked toward the sound.


    A graceful figure appeared in the window. Under the light, her skin was fair and beautiful, and she smiled sweetly. Who else could it be but his mother-inw?


    Other than his mother-inw, there were a few other young noblewomen and a few young and beautiful girls.


    At this moment, his mother-inw was proudly telling everyone about the story ¡°Romance of the West Chamber¡± that he had just told her yesterday.


    Why had she added more content to it?

 Chapter 90 - 90: Telling a Story

    Chapter 90: Telling a Story


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Snowkes slowly fell.


    Luo Qingzhou eavesdropped outside for a while. Feeling a little bored, he continued to float up andnded on the eaves on the top floor of the restaurant.


    Just as he was about to look at the scenery outside MO City, he suddenly felt that something was wrong and turned around.


    On the other cornice, which was carved in the shape of a mandarin duck, a figure stood silently!


    Its entire body was wrapped in a moon-white light.


    The night wind blew, and a few strands of ck hair flew out of the halo.


    Its figure was hazy, like a dream.


    It was the soul he had encounteredst night!


    Luo Qingzhou was shocked and did not dare to stay any longer. He hurriedly floated up and prepared to leave.


    Right at this moment, something unexpected happened!


    A red light suddenly shot out from a round bead at the top of the pavilion behind him!


    The red light instantly enveloped his entire soul!


    He suddenly felt his entire body tremble as he was rooted to the ground.


    At the same time, a terrifying pressure came, immediately crushing his soul until it began to tremble violently.


    An intense pain suddenly assaulted him!


    Luo Qingzhou immediately felt a tearing pain all over his body. He looked down and saw that his entire soul had cracked and begun to shatter!


    The mask on his face shone brightly.


    It was as if it was fighting against the red light.


    However, Luo Qingzhou felt more and more pain as his soul began to shatter.


    An aura of death instantly enveloped his entire soul!


    Oh no, was his soul going to dissipate?


    At this moment of despair, he suddenly saw the moon-white figure sitting on the other cornice. It raised its hand, and a moon-white handkerchief flew out,nding on the red bead at the top of the pavilion behind him and covering it.


    Swoosh!


    The terrifying red light instantly disappeared without a trace.


    Luo Qingzhou¡¯s body lightened and he fell onto the roof behind him. His body was trembling with lingering fear.


    The cracks on his soul began to heal at a visible speed.


    Luo Qingzhou was stunned for a moment before turning to look at the red bead covered by a handkerchief behind him.


    The bead was the size of a pigeon¡¯s egg, but its power was terrifying!


    In just a short moment, he almost died!


    Luo Qingzhou was stunned for a while before he came back to his senses. He hurriedly stood up and floated in front of the white figure. He bowed and cupped his hands at the figure. ¡°Thank you for saving me, Senior. Otherwise, my soul would have dissipated just now.¡±


    The moon-white figure stood on the eaves with its back facing him. It was hazy and could not be seen clearly. It seemed to be looking at the distant scenery and did not respond.


    Luo Qingzhou did not dare to disturb it. He thanked that figure again and prepared to leave.


    This ce was too scary.


    The red bead embedded at the top of the pavilion was probably specially used to restrain ghosts.


    A low-level soul like him. who was merely at the Out of Body stage. was naturally unable to withstand it.


    Just as he was about to leave, the white figure suddenly said, ¡°Why do you cultivate your soul? Is it for immortality?¡±


    Its voice was cold. The voice seemed close yet far away.


    It was a woman.


    Luo Qingzhou knew that the voice of his soul waspletely different from the voice of his body.


    His voice was also a little light and ethereal.


    He stopped in his tracks and cupped his hands. ¡°At first, I was just curious and unintentionally reached the Out of Body stage. As for now¡­ I didn¡¯t think too much about it. I just want to be stronger quickly.¡±


    He knew that he was also wrapped in fluorescent light and was wearing a mask. The other party should not be able to see him clearly.


    Hearing this, the moon-white figure did not say anything else.


    Luo Qingzhou waited for a while and said respectfully, ¡°Senior, are you cultivating your soul for longevity?¡±


    In that book, it was recorded that when one¡¯s soul cultivated to a certain realm, they could reincarnate infinitely. In the end, they could even be immortal and obtain eternal life.


    The moon-white figure was silent for a moment before muttering, ¡°I don¡¯t know either¡­¡¯


    Luo Qingzhou looked at her and asked curiously, ¡°Senior, your soul should be very powerful now, right? As far as I know, only a soul at the Night Travel stage wille out every night to train. I¡¯ve met you two nights in a row. Senior, you¡¯re¡­¡±


    The moon-white figure looked into the distance in a daze. After a moment of silence, she muttered softly, ¡°It¡¯s probably because I¡¯m bored.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He cupped his hands and said, ¡°Then can I have a chat with you?¡±


    If he could obtain some cultivation guidance from this soul expert, he would benefit greatly.


    The moon-white figure seemed to have seen through his thoughts and said indifferently, ¡°I won¡¯t teach you any cultivation method.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou could only say, ¡°I¡¯ll admit that I¡¯m a little disappointed to hear you say that. However, you didn¡¯t kill mest night and even saved me tonight.


    Even if you don¡¯t teach me any cultivation methods, I still ought to talk to you.¡±


    The moon-white figure looked at the darkness in the distance and was silent for a long time before saying, ¡°What will you say?¡±


    Luo Qingzhou paused for a moment and suddenly heard a voice downstairs. He hurriedly cupped his hands and said, ¡°I know how to tell stories. Senior, do you want to hear it?¡±


    The moon-white figure¡¯s voice seemed to be emotionless. ¡°A story like the one downstairs?¡±


    Luo Qingzhou was a little embarrassed. He did not dare to tell her that he was the first person who told the story of ¡°Romance of the West Chamber¡±. He said respectfully, ¡°Senior, I know that you won¡¯t listen to love stories. You¡¯re a cultivator, and you asked me about longevity just now. Perhaps you¡¯ll like to hear stories about longevity. Stories about the Heavenly Court, Hell, immortal cultivators, demons, ghosts, immortality¡­ Do you like to hear them?¡±


    The moon-white figure¡¯s gaze flickered. ¡°Heavenly Court, and Hell? Immortals?¡±


    After a pause, she asked, ¡°Do you think the Heavenly Court and Hell exist? Do you think there are immortals?¡±


    Luo Qingzhou pondered for a moment and answered, ¡°Perhaps there are, but it might not be called the Heavenly Court or Hell. When your soul cultivates to a stronger realm, you might be able to see it. As for immortals¡­ Well, you¡¯re already so powerful now. In the eyes of mortals and me, you¡¯re already an immortal. ¡±


    ¡°Does she like ttery?¡¯ he thought.


    Unfortunately, he could not see her face or her expression.


    The moon-white figure looked into the distance, her ck hair dancing in the night wind. After a moment of silence, she said in an ethereal voice, ¡°Tell me a story.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou stood on the roof of the pavilion with his hands behind his back. Facing the snowstorm, the exciting story of the demons and ghosts appeared in his mind.


    ¡°There¡¯s a country overseas called the Ai Kingdom. The country is close to the sea, and there¡¯s a mountain in the sea called Mount Huaguo¡­¡±


    ¡°After that immortal stone was created, it started to be spiritual after being exposed to the sun and moon every day. An immortal was within it.


    Every day, it would crack andy a stone egg the size of a ball¡­¡±


    When Luo Qingzhou mentioned that the stone monkey had jumped out of the egg, the moon-white figure finally moved. She tilted her face slightly as if she had retracted her gaze from the scenery outside and was listening attentively.


    ¡°That monkey can walk and jump in the mountains. It eats nts, drinks from streams, picks mountain flowers, and searches for tree fruits. It is apanied by wolves and insects. Tigers and leopards are part of its group, and deers are its friends¡­


    Snowkes fell silently, and the night quietly passed.


    Below the pavilion, the banquet had already ended.


    The building was empty.


    At the top of the pavilion, two souls stood in the snow, one in front of the other.


    Time passed quickly.


    When Luo Qingzhou finished talking about the stone monkey¡¯s apprenticeship and was about to leave, he looked at the sky. It was almost midnight. He hurriedly cupped his hands and said, ¡°Senior, it¡¯s gettingte. I should go back.¡±


    The moon-white fizure seemed to be listening with interest. When she heard this, she was a little shocked. She turned to look at him and said, ¡°A soul who is in the Night Travel stage only needs to go back before dawn, is it not?¡±


    Luo Qingzhou said respectfully, ¡°My wife is waiting at home for me. I can¡¯t stay out all night.¡¯


    The moon-white figure was in a daze for a moment before muttering, ¡°Wife¡­¡¯


    She paused and nodded slightly. ¡°Go ahead.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou turned around and was about to float away when he turned around and said, ¡°Senior, um¡­ what¡¯s your name? Can Ie over tomorrow night to continue with my story?¡±


    The moon-white figure looked into the distance. Her ck hair fluttered in the wind, and she did not reply.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take my leave.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou did not dare to say anything else and floated away.


    After he had drifted far away and disappeared for a long time, the moon-white figure finally came back to her senses and muttered a sentence from the story Luo Qingzhou had just told. ¡°The moon hides jade, the sun hides the bird.


    There are turtles and snakes intertwined. They intertwined, and their lives were firm. However, they could nt golden lotuses in the fire. They could gather the five elements and use them in reverse. Afterpleting their cultivation, they would be Buddhas and Immortals.¡±


    Facing the wind and snow, she muttered many times. Suddenly, her eyes lit up and her figure shed, disappearing from the eaves.


    Luo Qingzhou sped back to the house and returned to his body.


    At this moment, he was already mentally exhausted and sleepy.


    Xiao Die happened to knock on the door again. ¡°Young Master, are you not done yet? Can Ie in now?¡±


    The little girl had clearly been here several times.


    Luo Qingzhouy down tiredly and covered himself with the nket. ¡°Come


    in.¡±


    Xiao Die heaved a sigh of relief and pushed open the door to enter.


    Luo Qingzhou saw that she was wearing a moon-white undergarment, revealing her snow-white shoulders and a pair of slender, beautiful legs. Her face was red, and her eyes were watery. Upon seeing that, Luo Qingzhou widened his eyes, and he hurriedly said, ¡°Xiao Die, I can¡¯t tonight. I¡¯m tired..


    I¡¯m really tired¡­¡±


    The little girl closed the door and walked over. She said shyly, ¡°Oh, Young Master, go to sleep if you¡¯re tired. I won¡¯t disturb you..


    As she spoke, she climbed onto the bed and crawled under the nket.


    She stayed under the nket for a long time¡­

 Chapter 91 - 91: First Young Miss Qin Speaks

    Chapter 91: First Young Miss Qin Speaks


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    BANG!


    Bam! Bam! Bam!


    The sky was just starting to brighten.


    Luo Qingzhou had already begun a day of cultivation in the stone room at the bottom of theke.


    His taut flesh hit the wooden man fiercely, refining it thousands of times.


    His entire body was soon drenched in sweat.


    Many ck impurities flowed out of his pores along with his sweat.


    At noon.


    He rested for a while and ate arge piece of beef.


    At the same time, he took out the porcin bottle containing the dark blue liquid from his spatial pouch and poured out a drop of spiritual liquid.


    After his body absorbed the spiritual liquid, he continued to cultivate for another two hours.


    The burning pain in his body quickly turned into nothingness.


    In the afternoon.


    Luo Qingzhou continued to use the most violent force to temper his entire body.


    The muffled sounds of a body colliding with wooden figures continuously sounded in the dark stone room.


    Itsted for an entire afternoon.


    In the evening, he was exhausted. His muscles were burning and trembling. His entire body felt as if it had been rained on countless times. It was wet, and even his vision became blurry.


    He took a short rest.


    Luo Qingzhou practiced the Thunder Fist a few more times before exiting the secret passage and entering theke.


    After lying in the stone pile at the bottom of theke for a while, hefortably soaked in the hot spring for a while before getting up to wash his body.


    After taking a shower.


    When Luo Qingzhou returned to the small courtyard, the sky was almost dark.


    The snow was about to stop, and the wind had yet to settle.


    The cold wind blew on his exposed skin, but he did not feel cold. Instead, he felt refreshed.


    His taut skin was still slightly warm.


    The heat in his body continued to warm his entire body, causing the cold outside to retreat.


    ¡°No wonder it¡¯s said that when a martial artist cultivates to a high level, he¡¯ll feel warm in winter and cool in summer. They¡¯re immune to cold and heat. Even if they¡¯re naked in winter, they¡¯re still as warm as spring. Even if they¡¯re wearing clothes in the hot summer, their bodies are still as cool as water.¡±


    ¡°The book says that after martial artist refines their organs, their internal organs can automatically regte their body temperature. At the same time, they can eliminate all kinds of foreign evil diseases. They are immune to all diseases and can even extend their lifespan.¡±


    This was only the realm of martial arts.


    A beginner martial artist had five stages to pass. They were skin refinement, flesh refinement, tendon refinement, bone refinement, and organ refinement.


    ¡°After I¡¯m done with all that, and I advance to a Martial Master, won¡¯t I be even more powerful?¡¯


    Luo Qingzhou thought to himself as he flipped through the martial arts books in the room. He was looking forward to his future cultivation advancement.


    Xiao Die brought back a sumptuous dinner.


    Luo Qingzhou first boiled arge pot of hot water.


    After dinner, he took a bath in the wooden bucket.


    He dripped a drop of Flesh Refining Potion that he bought from the Treasure Gathering Pavilion into the bucket.


    The clear water immediately turned light green.


    The effects of these few days of cultivation were very obvious.


    Regardless of whether it was the unique effect of the Lunisr Mirror¡¯s liquid or thebination of the two, he decided to use them together.


    Even if it could only increase his cultivation speed by a day, it was worth it.


    He had spent nearly 200 gold coins to buy the Flesh Refining Potion. There were only three drops in the bottle. Now that he had used two drops, there was only one left.


    He decided to use it every two days.


    After finishing them, he would go out and buy it.


    There was only a month left until the new year.


    He wanted to seed in refining his flesh before the new year and enter the next stage.


    The date of next year¡¯s exam was approaching.


    He wanted to seize every day!


    His body was soaked in the potion, and his skin seemed to be trembling slightly. The pores on his skin slowly opened and closed as if it was breathing, greedily absorbing the energy in the water.


    Soon, the light green water returned to its original rity.


    Xiao Die took a towel and washed his back. She looked at this scene curiously, but she did not ask.


    She knew that her young master was secretly practicing martial arts.


    The hot steam made her face red. Her pure and clear eyes were watery, and a shy smile appeared on her lips. No one knew what she suddenly thought of.


    ¡°Young Master,st night¡­ did I serve you well?¡±


    When Luo Qingzhou was about to finish washing up, she asked shyly.


    Luo Qingzhou turned to look at her. Thinking of how hard this little girl had served himst night, he could not help but reach out and caress her cheek lovingly. ¡°Silly girl, there¡¯s no need to make yourself suffer like that. Are you afraid that I won¡¯t want you anymore, that¡¯s why you¡¯re trying your best to please me?¡±


    Xiao Die blushed and lowered her head. She said faintly, ¡°Young Master, I heard from Xiao Tao and the others that Madam is preparing to find two more concubine-maidservants for you. They¡¯ve already found them.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou was stunned for a moment. He frowned and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t ept them. You¡¯re enough for me.¡±


    Xiao Die raised her head and said with red eyes, ¡°Young Master, I know that you treat me well, but¡­ You also said that I can¡¯t serve you yet, so¡­ so you can ept them. I won¡¯t be angry¡­¡±


    As she spoke, tears of grievance were about to fall.


    Luo Qingzhou hurriedly turned around and hugged her. Heforted her gently, ¡°Don¡¯t cry. You know that I am focused on studying and cultivating now. I can¡¯t possibly want so many maidservants. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll reject them.¡±


    Xiao Die¡¯s eyes were filled with tears as she asked again, ¡°Young Master, then¡­


    then did I serve¡­ you wellst night?¡±


    Luo Qingzhou wiped her tears and said, ¡°Don¡¯t do that again. I will never abandon you.¡±


    Xiao Die sobbed and said, ¡°Young Master, just tell me, did I serve¡­ you wellst night?¡±


    Luo Qingzhou was silent.


    ¡°Did you feel satisfied yesterday? Tell me, Young Master.¡±


    ¡°Sigh¡­¡±


    ¡°Young Master, quickly tell me¡­¡±


    ¡°Fine¡­ It feels good..


    ¡°Hehe, I knew it! I could tell from your expression! I will definitely continue to work hard!¡±


    The little girl immediately smiled through her tears and became happy.


    Luo Qingzhou was rendered speechless.


    To be honest, the little girl¡¯s foot massage was indeedfortable. It seemed that her training was not in vain.


    After taking a shower.


    Luo Qingzhou went out alone.


    He first went to pay his respects to his mother-inw.


    Song Ruyue seemed to be in a good mood tonight and did not make things difficult for him. She only instructed him to visit Second Young Miss more often and said meaningfully, ¡°Weimo likes to listen to stories, so you have to tell her more stories, do you understand?¡±


    Luo Qingzhou could not help but grumble inwardly, ¡°You¡¯re the one who wants to hear it and show it off to those friends, right?¡¯


    Aftering out of the backyard, Luo Qingzhou went to the Ling Chan Moon Pce.


    The courtyard door was open.


    Luo Qingzhou knocked on the door a few times. After no one replied, he walked in.


    He arrived at the back garden with ease.


    In the pavilion by the pond, the snow-white figure was still sitting there quietly, reading a book.


    Bai Ling was wearing a pink dress and leaning against the railing in a beautiful posture. She was holding a plum blossom in her hand and one of her feet swayed gently under the railing. She was looking at the snow outside the pavilion in a daze.


    Xia Chan was nowhere to be seen.


    Luo Qingzhou¡¯s footsteps woke Bai Ling up.


    When Bai Ling saw him, she immediately beamed with joy. Two sweet dimples appeared on her face. She was about to greet him when she suddenly thought of his rudenessst night. The smile on her face disappeared immediately. She straightened her face and turned around. She raised her chin. ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Luo Qingzhou ignored her and walked out of the pavilion. He lowered his head and cupped his hands at First Young Miss Qin, who was reading in the hall. ¡°First Young Miss.¡±


    After waiting for a few seconds, Luo Qingzhou looked up. Just as he was about to bid farewell, Qin Jianjia suddenly looked up at him and said, ¡°Go and see Xia


    Chan. ¡±


    Luo Qingzhou¡¯s gaze froze, and a look of surprise and astonishment appeared on his face.


    This was the first time he had heard First Young Miss Qin speak!


    She was not a mute!


    She was not a fool!


    Moreover, her voice was very pleasant, although it was a little cold.


    When Bai Ling heard her young miss suddenly speak, the expression on her face was even more interesting than his.


    ¡°Yes, First Young Miss.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou was stunned for a few seconds before he came back to his senses.


    Bai Ling also widened her eyes and came back to her senses. She looked at him suspiciously before walking over with a straight face. ¡°Sir, let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll bring you there.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou nced at the snow-white figure again before following her.


    Qin Jianjia looked at his back and was stunned for a while. Then, she lowered her head and continued to read the book in her hand.


    Outside the pavilion, the night wind blew and plum blossoms fluttered.


    Bai Ling brought Luo Qingzhou into the house and suddenly stopped at the corner of the hall. She warned angrily, ¡°If you dare to treat me like that again tonight, I will never forgive you. Hmph!¡±


    Luo Qingzhou was thinking about something. He nodded and said, ¡°All right, I won¡¯t do it tonight.¡±


    Bai Ling did not continue walking forward. She still had her hands on her waist and pouted as she looked at him angrily.


    Luo Qingzhou froze for a moment before saying, ¡°Miss Bai Ling¡­¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Bai Ling snorted and turned away, ignoring him.


    Luo Qingzhou stared at her for a while and seemed to suddenly understand something. He opened his arms and hugged her again. He forcefully pressed her against the wall beside him and kissed her pouting pink lips for a while before letting go. ¡°Can we go now?¡±


    ¡°Sir, I can¡¯t believe you went back on your word and lusted after me again¡­ I¡¯m going to tell Chanchan¡­¡±


    Bai Ling whimpered a few times and clenched her fists. She rubbed her tearless eyes and ran to the side room sadly.


    She pushed open the door and said with a sobbing tone, ¡°Chanchan! Chanchan, Sir took liberties with me again! Hehe¡­ Oh, I mean, I¡¯m so sad! I don¡¯t want to live anymore¡­¡±

 Chapter 92 - 92: Is Your Wife Waiting for You at Home Again?

    Chapter 92: Is Your Wife Waiting for You at Home Again?


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    In the room.


    The candles flickered and it was silent.


    Bai Ling ran in and said in surprise, ¡°Oh, Chanchan, why did you leave the bed?


    Weren¡¯t you lying on the bed just now?¡±


    Luo Qingzhou followed her to the door and looked inside.


    The cold girl was wearing a light green dress. She had her arms crossed in front of her chest and was holding a sword in her arms. She was standing motionless in front of the window.


    The window was open and the cold wind was blowing.


    The young woman¡¯s long hair was slightly disheveled, and her beautiful tace was icy cold. She seemed to be deep in thought as she looked at the falling snow outside the window.


    Bai Ling hurriedly went over to close the window and held her hand. ¡°You idiot.


    Your stomach hurts, so you shouldn¡¯t be standing in the cold wind like this! Quickly go back to bed and lie down. By the way, how did you put on your clothes so quickly? I thought you were sleeping in the nude earlier. I was even prepared to let Sire in¡­ Um¡­ Sir is here to visit you.¡±


    Xia Chan red at her.


    Bai Ling quickly turned to look at the door. ¡°Sir, I¡¯m not lying to you. Chanchan really likes to sleep naked. If you don¡¯t believe me,e and take a look. Chanchan hasn¡¯t even put on her undergarments, it¡¯s empty inside¡­¡¯


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Xia Chan snorted coldly, she turned around and looked at the door with a cold expression.


    Luo Qingzhou did not dare to go in, nor did he dare to look. He lowered his head at the door and cupped his hands. ¡°First Young Miss asked me toe and see you, Miss Xia Chan. If you are not feeling well, it¡¯s best if you lie on the bed¡­ Well, and make sure to drink more warm water.¡± Bai Ling chuckled. ¡°Sir, can¡¯t you say something else?¡±


    Luo Qingzhou paused and said, ¡°Rest more.¡±


    Bai Ling could not help butugh. Afterughing for a while, she blinked yfully at the girl beside her. ¡°Chanchan, Sir is not like this in front of me. He is so good at talking, he alwayses up with jokes to make me happy.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou could not be bothered with her. He cupped his hands and said, ¡°Since you¡¯re fine, I will take my leave. Have a good rest.¡±


    With that, he left and closed the door for them.


    He ought to hurry back and cultivate his soul.


    Not long after he left, Xia Chan frowned and ced a hand on her tummy. A look of pain appeared on her face.


    Bai Ling hurriedly helped her to the bed and covered her with the nket. She could not help but berate, ¡°You stupid girl! If you continue to pretend like this, you¡¯ll regret it.¡±


    Xia Chany under the nket and did not speak, only revealing her pale face. Her pitch-ck eyes stared nkly at the curtain above, her hand still holding her sword tightly.


    Bai Ling sat down on the edge of the bed and reached into her nket. She gently rubbed her stomach and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t I call Sir back to help you rub your stomach?¡±


    Xia Chan was still looking up in a daze, and she did not speak.


    Bai Ling could not help but sigh. ¡°Are all beggars so stubborn? When Young


    Miss and I met you back then, you were even worse than Dongdong and Xixi. You didn¡¯t even know how to beg for food or dig for food in the trash. Perhaps it¡¯s not that you don¡¯t know how to, but you would rather starve to death than be humiliated. Or perhaps you wanted to die at that time. I remember that you were only 12 years old at that time, right?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why I asked you to go and see Sir in advance before the wedding. Then when you saw that pair of little beggars, you sympathized with them, right?¡±


    ¡°Then you saw Sir sending steamed buns to them every day and chatting with them. Moreover, he¡¯s so handsome, so¡­¡¯


    Xia Chan suddenly looked at her and said coldly, ¡°You are so long-winded.¡±


    Bai Ling¡¯s eyes lit up and she chuckled. ¡°Chanchan, you are finally not going to only say one word?¡±


    Then, she frowned and said in confusion, ¡°Tonight is really strange. Miss suddenly spoke, and you suddenly said three words. No, it seems to be five words¡­ ¡®You are really long-winded¡­¡¯ Eh, I think it¡¯s still three words¡­¡± Xia Chan ignored her and continued to stare at the ceiling in a daze.


    Bai Ling counted with her fingers seriously. ¡°One, two, three, five¡­¡±


    After a while, she suddenly sighed. ¡°Chanchan, you have good taste¡­ I regret it.


    Is it toote?¡±


    Xia Chan turned around, her back facing her.


    ¡°Sigh¡­¡±


    Bai Ling nced at her and sighed again. She stretched out her slender fingers and touched her lips. ¡°It¡¯s really vexing. Sir always likes to kiss me and hug my waist. How can I stop him? It¡¯s so vexing¡­¡±


    Luo Qingzhou returned to the house. After reminding Xiao Die, he closed the door and his soul came out of his body.


    After practicing Thunder Fist in his room for an hour, he floated out of the window.


    Although it was very dangerous outside and he had almost died twice in a row, if he wanted to strengthen his soul, he had to continue going out to ept the test and tempering of the night.


    Otherwise, if he kept hiding in the house, he could only remain in the Night


    Travel state forever.


    Last night, he heard that powerful soul mention longevity.


    To be honest, he had never thought of something so distant and illusory before, but now, he had a little hope.


    Perhaps it was really as the book said.


    When the soul was cultivated to a certain extent, it could be undying and immortal.


    At that time, it would naturally be another world.


    Be it mortals or cultivators, be it peddlers or high and mighty monarchs, who did not dream of having longevity?


    Luo Qingzhou floated into the air. His body was enveloped in fluorescent light as he carefully floated toward Mandarin Duck Restaurant.


    He suddenly remembered that with this mask on his face, his soul could emit a warm fluorescent shield to protect his soul.


    What if he wore it with his physical body?


    He decided to give it a try tomorrow during the day and see if there would be any other effects if his body wore this magical mask.


    Nothing eventful happened on his way to the Mandarin Duck Restaurant.


    When he was 100 meters away from Mandarin Duck Restaurant, he stopped and did not dare to approach it rashly. He looked at the top of the pavilion.


    On the eavesst night, the figure that was emitting a moon-white glow was still standing there. Her clothes fluttered as if she had never left sincest night.


    The red bead embedded at the top of the pavilion was still. There was nothing unusual about it.


    As Luo Qingzhou slowly approached, he cupped his hands and said, ¡°Senior¡­¡±


    A handkerchief suddenly floated out of the moonlight andnded on the red bead,pletely covering it.


    Only then did Luo Qingzhou heave a sigh of relief. He quickly floated over and stood behind the pale figure. He said respectfully, ¡°Thank you, Senior. You¡¯ve been here for a long time, right?¡±


    The moon-white figure looked into the distance quietly and did not reply.


    Luo Qingzhou stood there for a while. Just as he was wondering if he should continue talking or tell the story, the pale figure finally said, ¡°There should be more of the story fromst night, right? Did you miss something?¡±


    Luo Qingzhou was stunned, and a look of surprise appeared on his face.


    ¡°Senior, how did you know that there are more details that I haven¡¯t said?¡±


    Last night, he had indeed simplified ¡°Journey to the West¡±. He merely told the main story. He did not intend to tell it word by word. He did not expect this person to know that there was more the first time she heard it.


    The moon-white figure was silent for a moment before saying in an ethereal voice, ¡°I thought about it many timesst night. I keep feeling that you missed something. It should be the background.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou could not help but feel impressed. ¡°There¡¯s indeed a background that hasn¡¯t been exined. I just felt that the first part was a littleplicated, so I simplified it.¡±


    The moon-white figure turned her head slightly as if she were looking at him. ¡°Complicated?¡±


    After a pause, she said, ¡°Retell the story, but leave nothing out this time.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou was stunned. He felt that her tone seemed to have suddenly be a little solemn. He was puzzled, but he did not think too much about it. He immediately said respectfully, ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°There is a poem. The divine root conceives and the spring breaks forth. As the heart¡¯s nature is cultivated, the great way arises. Before chaos was divided, Heaven and Earth were one. All was a shapeless blur, and no man had appeared. Ever since Pangu broke through the Primordial Chaos, the separation of good and bad began. Living things have always tended toward humanity; from their creation, all beings improve. If you want to know about creation and time, you have to read difficulties resolved on the Journey to the


    West¡­¡±


    As soon as he read the poem, the moon-white figure that was looking at the darkness in the distance suddenly moved. She retracted her gaze and held her breath.


    ¡°In the arithmetic of the universe, 129,600 years make one cycle. Each cycle can be divided into 12 branches. The 12 branches are Zi, Chou, Yin, Mao, Chen, Si, Wu, Wei, Shen, You, Xu, and Hai¡­¡±


    Luo Qingzhou had just finished speaking when the pale figure suddenly said,


    ¡°Stop for a moment. Tell me again and start from the beginning.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou looked at her strangely and did not dare to say anything else. He continued to talk.


    Two hourster.


    The moon-white figure¡¯s expression was solemn. She said in an ethereal voice again, ¡°I watch chess games, my ax handles rotted. I chop at wood, chop chop the sound. I walk slowly by the cloud¡¯s fringe at the valley¡¯s entrance. Selling my firewood to buy some wine, I am happy andugh without restraint. When the path is frosted in autumn¡¯s height, I face the moon, my pillow the pine root. Sleeping till dawn¡­ Can you start again from the top? I appreciate your hard work.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou nced at her again and could only endure it and start from the beginning again. He was secretly puzzled. Did she think that this story was good and wanted to memorize it? But with her current strength, she should be able to memorize it after listening to it once, right? Could it be that there was something else in these words that she could not memorize?


    The book said that there were secret techniques in the world that could only be taught by mouth and not by writing.


    Some secret techniques contained a certain mysterious power. One could only impart it verbally while cultivating it. They could not memorize it.


    That should not be the case.


    This was just a mythical fantasy story.


    Another two hourster.


    It was almost dawn.


    Luo Qingzhou did not dare to stay any longer. He could only cup his hands and apologize, ¡°Senior, it¡¯s gettingte. I should go back.¡±


    The moon-white figure did not seem to hear him. She frowned slightly and muttered softly, her eyes flickering with a strange light.


    Luo Qingzhou could only repeat his words respectfully.


    Only then did the moon-white figuree back to her senses. She turned around and looked at her. After a moment of silence, she muttered, ¡°Is your wife waiting for you at home again?¡±


    Luo Qingzhou lowered his head and said, ¡°Yes.¡±


    The moon-white figure looked at him for a moment and nodded slightly. ¡°Go. Come early tomorrow night.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Senior.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He turned around and floated up, quickly leaving.


    Come early tomorrow night?


    It seemed that this senior was very interested in his story.


    In that case, he might have a chance to receive some guidance.


    Any guidance from a soul expert would probably benefit him greatly.


    The moon-white figure watched as his figure gradually disappeared into the night. She stood on the eaves for a long time before her figure shed and disappeared.


    At the same time.


    In a dpidated mansion not far from the Chengguo Residence.


    In a room in the backyard.


    The candlelight was scarlet red, and the cigarette smoke curled up.


    An old woman wearing a round hat and a flowery robe was sitting cross-legged in front of a row of candles and performing a ritual with her eyes closed. A middle-aged man stood in the shadows behind her, holding his breath.


    Not long after, the candlelight in the room suddenly flickered.


    Then, two ck shadows that were difficult to see with the naked eye suddenly floated up from the ground, passed through the window, and floated out. Soon, they disappeared into the snow outside.


    ¡°Butler Wang, don¡¯t worry.. That kid will die tonight!¡±

 Chapter 93 - 93: I’m Going!

    Chapter 93: I¡¯m Going!


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    It was already midnight.


    The cold wind was biting cold, and the snow had stopped.


    On an empty street.


    Two ck shadows passed through the courtyard wall and flew in the air.


    They were surrounded by wisps of ck aura. Their eyes were scarlet, and their fangs were exposed. Their sharp ws were like des, and their faces were green and ferocious.


    Their auras were more ferocious than ordinary ghosts¡¯, and their appearances were even more strange and terrifying.


    They floated straight forward, past the walls of the houses and through the shops on the streets.


    Soon, they arrived at their destination.


    ¡°They have reached!¡±


    In the house where the candles flickered, an old woman in flowery clothes looked at the row of candles in front of her with bloodshot eyes. There was a cold and sinister smile on her lips, and her wrinkled face looked rather distorted.


    Wang Cheng stood in the shadows behind her. He hesitated for a moment and said in a low voice, ¡°Sorceress Ba, we mustn¡¯t leave any traces.¡±


    The old woman grinned hideously, revealing two rows of sharp yellow teeth. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. My two ghost ves will invade that kid¡¯s body and eat his soul. Come tomorrow morning, that kid will be an idiot. Others will simply think that he has gone crazy from studying all day long. We won¡¯t leave any traces.¡±


    Wang Cheng cupped his hands and said, ¡°Thank you, Sorceress.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, they have entered the residence.¡±


    The old woman widened her scarlet eyes, which flickered with a red glint. She smiled sinisterly and muttered in a low voice, ¡°Hungry little things, you don¡¯t have to suppress your nature anymore. Eat him!¡±


    At the Qin residence.


    After Luo Qingzhou left the Mandarin Duck Restaurant, he rushed back while thinking about something.


    Just as he approached the small courtyard, he suddenly saw two ck shadows appear on the courtyard wall and float into the courtyard.


    The two ck shadows had scarlet eyes and a ck aura wrapped around their bodies. They were terrifying in appearance. Just from one look, anyone could tell that they were not ordinary ghosts, but ghost ves that were mentioned in the books!


    Luo Qingzhou¡¯s gaze turned cold. He silently floated to the side and entered his room.


    He looked at the body on the bed and hesitated for a moment. He did not return immediately.


    He hid behind the window and clenched his fists. The fist technique of the Thunder Fist appeared in his mind. His soul suddenly began to shrink. All the power in his soul quickly poured into that fist.


    His fist began to grow bigger!


    A power that made his blood boil began to quickly condense on his fist!


    Whoo¡­


    Suddenly, a gust of cold wind blew past.


    Two ck heads sneaked in through the window.


    However, before their bodies could enter, a huge fist suddenly flew out from the darkness beside them!


    A blue lightning lit up on his fist with a sizzling sound!


    Bam!


    One of the ck figures¡¯ heads was shattered!


    At the same time, the lightning enveloped its entire body with a whoosh. With a series of crackling sounds. it was instantly burned to ashes!


    Another ck shadow was sent flying.


    It floated outside the window and stood there, dumbfounded for a moment. Then, it reacted and quickly turned around and ran!


    Luo Qingzhou instantly passed through the window and grabbed its neck.


    Whoo¡­


    In his panic, the ck shadow suddenly turned his head and opened his mouth, spitting out a foul-smelling ck Yin energy!


    If an ordinary ghost encountered it, it would probably faint on the spot.


    However, Luo Qingzhou was currently in a soul state. At the same time, he had a fluorescent light protecting his body. As soon as the ck Yin energy touched the fluorescent light on his body, it suddenly turned into nothingness.


    The ck shadow was terrified and stretched out its sharp ws to scratch Luo Qingzhou.


    Luo Qingzhou did not dodge or retreat. He grabbed its neck with one hand and clenched his other hand into a fist. With a bang, he punched its head, shattering it into pieces!


    This time, he did not release any lightning.


    The ck shadow had lost its head, but its body was still struggling.


    At the same time, the ck fog of the dissipated head began to slowly condense again, wanting to reassemble it into a head.


    Boom!


    Luo Qingzhou punched again, shattering its body!


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Then, he punched a few more times, shattering the dissipating ck fog and turning it into nothingness!


    The two ghost ves died before they could enter the house!


    At this moment.


    In the backyard of the dpidated mansion, shrill screams suddenly sounded.


    In the dim room, an old woman in flowery clothes covered her bleeding eyes and rolled on the ground in pain. She screamed miserably with a twisted expression.


    Wang Cheng, who was standing in the shadows, had an extremely ugly expression.


    The rolling and screamingsted for a long time before it gradually stopped.


    The old woman¡¯s white hair was in a mess as she crawled all about. She did not move for a long time. Suddenly, her body trembled. She slowly got up from the ground and sat there. The corners of her mouth curled up, and an even more twisted and terrifying smile appeared on her wrinkled and bloody face. ¡°You killed two more ghost ves of mine. Hehehe, good technique, what a good technique¡­ Your soul can actually leave your body¡­¡±


    Wang Cheng did not dare to approach. After hesitating for a moment, he said with an ugly expression, ¡°Sorceress¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡¯


    The old woman¡¯s voice was hoarse and sinister. She opened her eyes which were filled with blood and said with a sinister smile, ¡°I¡¯ve said it before. That kid will die tonight. He won¡¯t live past tomorrow! He¡¯s just a soul that has just learned Night Travel¡­ Tsk tsk, it¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve had an Out of Body. I¡¯ll do it myself¡­ Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll personally make a trip tonight to meet that little chick that has just grown its feathers¡­¡±


    As she spoke, she stretched out her skinny hands and slowly took out a wooden box from her pocket.


    Then, she opened the wooden box and ced it on the ground in front of her.


    His curiosity piqued, Wang Cheng took a step forward and looked into the wooden box.


    In the wooden box was a small ck sword that was as long as a finger.


    The small sword did not have a hilt, only a sharp de. It looked thin and small, and it did not seem to be very sharp.


    He was a little puzzled.


    However, in the next moment, his eyes suddenly widened.


    Buzz!


    The small sword suddenly buzzed and flew out of the wooden box on its own. It floated in midair, its entire body trembling.


    ¡°F-flying Sword!¡±


    Wang Cheng¡¯s face was filled with shock. At the same time, he was secretly delighted. The sorceress had finally revealed her true ability. This matter should bepleted tonight!


    ¡°Butler Wang, wait a moment. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll leave my body here. You have to take good care of it. If anything goes wrong, everyone in your family will have to apany me.¡±


    ¡°Also, that kid¡¯s head will fall to the groundter. His death will definitely leave behind traces, and it will be very tragic. But don¡¯t worry, I will not leave any traces of you. No one will be able to link his death back to you.¡±


    Wang Cheng hurriedly bowed and cupped his hands. ¡°Thank you, Sorceress! Don¡¯t worry, I will take good care of your body. I won¡¯t let anything go wrong.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m leaving!¡±


    A ck shadow suddenly flew out of the old woman¡¯s head. Holding the flying sword, it flew out of the window with a whoosh and instantly disappeared into the night outside.


    ¡°Hmph, you killed three of my ghost ves. Tonight, I¡¯ll make sure that you go to hell to repent!¡±


    The old woman held a flying sword in her hand. Her white hair fluttered in the wind as she sped past the streets and houses. Soon, she arrived at the Qin residence.


    Just as she was about to enter, her heart skipped a beat. She suddenly turned around.


    At some point in time, a figure emitting a moon-white glow was standing silently on the rooftop of the house beside her. It seemed to be looking at her.


    The old woman¡¯s expression changed slightly and she quickly turned around, ¡°Which fellow Daoist are you? I am¡­¡±


    Swoosh!


    The moon-white figure suddenly disappeared on the spot.


    The old woman was shocked. She hurriedly held the flying sword in her hand and suddenly jumped up. She lowered her head and looked down.


    However, her body suddenly stiffened and her eyes widened. She saw an extremely terrifying scene below!


    The lower half of her body was still standing below!


    She opened her mouth and was stunned. She lowered her head and looked at her body.


    There was only half of it left¡­


    A shrill and desperate scream suddenly sounded in the night!


    However, this was only a scream that only a soul could let out.


    Other than the ghosts and ghosts nearby who were trembling in fear, the people sleeping were not disturbed.


    In the dpidated mansion.


    Wang Cheng held his breath and focused on guarding the sorceress¡¯ body. Suddenly, the body sitting cross-legged in front of the candle me trembled. Her neck began to twitch.


    Wang Cheng¡¯s eyes lit up and he hurriedly said, ¡°Sorceress, you¡¯re back? That kid¡­¡¯


    ¡°Hahahahahaha¡­¡±


    The old woman suddenlyughed maniacally. Then, she suddenly jumped up from the ground. Her pupils dted, and her face was extremely distorted. She stretched out two thin ws and suddenly pounced on Wang Cheng. She opened her sharp yellow teeth and bit his face fiercely!


    Wang Cheng was caught off guard and was bitten. He was stunned and terrified. He suddenly threw a punch at the old woman¡¯s chest with a bang!


    The old woman¡¯s thin body was sent flying and she fell heavily to the ground in front of the window.


    Shey on the ground, her chest caved in and blood gushed out of her mouth and nose. A dense aura of death filled her face. She opened her mouth, stretched out her hand, and let out a few ¡°hehe¡± sounds from her throat. Her body suddenly stiffened and she died!


    Wang Cheng stood rooted to the ground with blood all over his face. His eyes were wide open and he was dumbfounded.


    He did note back to his senses for a long time¡­

 Chapter 94 - 94: Despicable!

    Chapter 94: Despicable!


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    It waste at night.


    Luo Qingzhouy on the bed, tossing and turning, unable to fall asleep.


    The little girl in his arms was already sound asleep.


    After killing the two ghost ves, he could not calm down.


    If he had not happened to read those books and cultivated his soul, he would not have known that there were such sneaky creatures in the night.


    The mystery andplexity of this world exceeded his expectations.


    Other than mortals and martial artists, there were also soul cultivators.


    Other than demon beasts and ghosts, there were monsters of all kinds.


    If he had only focused on studying and making a name for himself like before, he would have long be a cold corpse.


    First Madam would not let the matter rest.


    However, he did not understand why the other party still wanted to kill him now that he had left the Chengguo Residence and married into the Qin residence. He was no longer a threat to her son¡¯s assets.


    Could it be just to vent her anger?


    Or¡­ was it because of this marriage that they had orchestrated?


    Luo Qingzhou thought about Qin Jianjia¡¯s performance when she returned home with him and Luo Yu¡¯s gaze that day. Thinking about Luo Yu¡¯s attitudeter on, Luo Qingzhou felt that his guess should be correct.


    Otherwise, there was no need for her to spend so much effort and financial resources to deal with a small fry like him, whom she had always regarded as an ant.


    When her son saw First Young Miss Qin¡¯s beauty and Xia Chan¡¯s strength, he suddenly regretted it.


    She regretted it too.


    Then¡­


    No one could get what her son could not.


    Especially him, who she had always thought was a little b*stard who should live in the mud for the rest of his life and be trampled on by everyone.


    How was he qualified to enjoy what should have belonged to her son?


    He was not worthy.


    Originally, he was not even worthy to think about it.


    However, their n had backfired and allowed him to get all that.


    Also, her son was preparing for the exam now. If he was bothered by this marriage, then¡­


    Therefore, she had to do everything she could topletely destroy him. If he did not die, her precious son would probably continue to suffer.


    ¡°Phew¡ª¡±


    Outside the window, the north wind moaned. The snow seemed to have stopped.


    Luo Qingzhou¡¯s imagination ran wild, and he did not feel sleepy at all.


    Hey on the bed for a while longer. It was really ufortable.


    He carefully got out of bed and helped to cover Xiao Die with the nket. He put on his coat and went over to open the window to look outside.


    The snow had indeed stopped.


    A wave of cold air hit him andnded on his face and neck. A trace of coldness made him even more awake.


    He suddenly focused his gaze and looked at the pear tree in the courtyard.


    There was a figure standing there!


    Dressed in a light green dress, her ck hair reached her waist. She was beautiful and cold. She crossed her arms and held a sword in her arms. She stood there silently, motionless, like a statue.


    Luo Qingzhou almost did not notice her.


    What was she doing here in the middle of the night?


    Did she not have a stomachache?


    Luo Qingzhou was puzzled. He hesitated for a moment before closing the window. He put on his clothes, opened the door, and stepped out.


    In the small courtyard, the wind was still very strong.


    The girl under the pear tree turned sideways and looked elsewhere without moving as if she did not notice himing out.


    Luo Qingzhou walked close and cupped his hands. ¡°Miss Xia Chan, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    The girl¡¯s pretty face was cold. She remained in the same posture as before, motionless and silent.


    Luo Qingzhou looked up at her and thought for a while before saying, ¡°You can¡¯t sleep?¡±


    The girl still said nothing.


    Luo Qingzhou saw that her face was a little pale and advised, ¡°It¡¯s cold outside. Since you¡¯re not feeling well, you should go back quickly.¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    The girl finally spoke, but she snorted coldly and continued to look elsewhere.


    Luo Qingzhou could not read her mind, nor could he read her thoughts. The girl¡¯s face turned even paler after the wind blew over. After some thought, Luo Qingzhou turned around and went to the kitchen. He brought out a stove from the corner and started a charcoal fire.


    A momentter, the fire was lit.


    Luo Qingzhou shouted at the kitchen door. ¡°Miss Xia Chan, if you can¡¯t sleep,e in and warm yourself up. It¡¯s cold outside.¡±


    The girl was still holding her sword and standing in the cold wind. Her pretty face was cold as she ignored him.


    Luo Qingzhou understood what he needed to do. ¡°Miss Xia Chan, it¡¯s cold outside, pleasee in and warm yourself up. I beg of you.¡±


    Anyway, he was already used to it.


    Furthermore, when he returned to the Chengguo Residence, this girl helped him vent his anger. Thest time he went to the Chengguo Residence, this girl had protected him.


    It was almost the new year.


    At that time, he and First Young Miss Qin might have to go to the Chengguo Residence and they would need her apaniment.


    Although this girl¡¯s personality was not likable, she was still quite useful.


    Hence, he decided to go along with her.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    The girl snorted and finally moved.


    Luo Qingzhou hurriedly made way for her and retreated into the kitchen.


    The girl entered the kitchen and stood in front of the stove with her sword in her arms. She was still as cold as ice.


    Luo Qingzhou moved a small stool behind her and said, ¡°Sit. I¡¯ll get you a cup of hot water.¡±


    With that, he left the kitchen and went to the living room.


    There was a stove in the living room that was boiling water.


    Luo Qingzhou took a cup, poured a ss of water, and returned to the kitchen.


    In the kitchen.


    The girl had already sat down. She was still holding her sword with a cold expression. When she saw him enter, her pretty face turned away and she looked elsewhere.


    Luo Qingzhou handed over the hot water in his hand and said, ¡°Miss Xia Chan, drink¡­ I beg of you, please drink some water.¡±


    The girl did not take it.


    Luo Qingzhou could only carry it himself and stand at the side.


    He suddenly saw another small stool ced beside the stove, an empty seat away from her.


    However, he clearly remembered that this small stool was clearly ced in the corner just now.


    Could it be¡­


    He looked at the cold girl in front of him and hesitated for a moment before walking forward. ¡°Um¡­ Miss Xia Chan, can I sit down?¡± The girl turned her face away and said nothing.


    If she did not snort, then she must have silently consented.


    Luo Qingzhou held his teacup and sat down on the small stool. He nced at her side profile and wanted to say something, but he did not know what to say.


    In any case, he would not get a response no matter what.


    At most, he would get a ¡°hmph¡±.


    Moreover, there was a risk of angering her at any time.


    Therefore, it was better to keep his mouth shut.


    The two of them sat in front of the stove. One of them was holding a teacup, while the other was holding a sword. One was looking at the stove while the other had her face turned away and was silent.


    The night quietly passed.


    The temperature in the stove slowly emitted in the dimly lit kitchen, quietly warming the silent and strange couple.


    ¡°Um, are you cold? Do you want me to help you put on a coat?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Why don¡¯t you go back to sleep?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s almost dawn¡­¡±


    Throughout the night, Luo Qingzhou only said these three words, but he did not receive any response.


    At dawn.


    The girl finally stood up, held her sword, and left coldly. She still did not say a word.


    Luo Qingzhou sat for a while more before turning off the stove and returning to the house.


    Then, he took off his clothes and got into bed. He crawled under the nket and hugged the warm and soft little girl.


    How torturous.


    He sat there in a daze the entire night. Was it not good to hug the little girl under the nket and kiss her? Why did he have to go out?


    He kissed Xiao Die¡¯s smooth shoulder, wrapped the nket tightly around them, and closed his eyes.


    He slept until noon.


    After lunch, he went to the stone chamber at the bottom of theke to cultivate.


    When he returned in the evening.


    Xiao Die had already brought back a sumptuous dinner and told him, ¡°Young Master, Bai Ling came just now. She said that she had a nightmarest night and is afraid of sleeping alone. She asked me to go over and sleep with her tonight.¡¯


    Luo Qingzhou was stunned. ¡°What else did she say?


    Xiao Die thought about it and shook her head. ¡°No, that¡¯s all. Young Master, I¡¯ll warm your nket for you tonight first. After that, I¡¯ll go over.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou pondered for a moment and said, ¡°No need. You can go early.¡± Xiao Die did not think too much and agreed.


    Luo Qingzhou lowered his head and ate. He thought to himself, ¡°She should already know that I suspect her. That¡¯s why she deliberately tricked Xiao Die into staying with her tonight. That way, she would have an alibi. Then, when Xiao Die fell asleep, she might suddenly sneak over¡­ to sleep with me?¡¯


    ¡°How despicable!¡±

 Chapter 95 - 95: How Pitiful

    Chapter 95: How Pitiful


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Night fell.


    A silver moon rose silently into the dark sky.


    After dinner.


    Luo Qingzhou went to his mother-inw¡¯s ce first.


    Song Ruyue was eating snacks in the living room. When she saw himing to pay his respects, she put on a cold face for a while before reprimanding him, ¡°Remember to visit Weimo tomorrow and talk to her more. Tell her more stories that she likes to hear. Don¡¯t ignore what I said. Do you understand?¡±


    Luo Qingzhou lowered his head and said, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Song Ruyue reached out her slender fingers, picked up a small piece of snack, and put it into her mouth. Then, she frowned and said to Mei¡¯er, who was beside her, ¡°There¡¯s too much sugar in it. It¡¯s so greasy.¡±


    After a pause, she said with a cold expression, ¡°Wrap up the remaining snacks and let this kid take them. He can give them to any servant or throw them away.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Madam.¡±


    Mei¡¯er hurriedly went over to pick up the snacks and walked into the side room at the side. She carefully wrapped them up.


    Then, she took it out and handed it to Luo Qingzhou. ¡°Sir, take it.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou took it and nced at the garden behind him. He said in a low voice, ¡°Miss Mei¡¯er, I want to go to the back garden and share this snack with Dongdong and Xixi. Is that okay?¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Song Ruyue suddenly mmed the table and picked up her teacup. She red at him angrily.


    Mei¡¯er hurriedly said in a low voice, ¡°Sir, don¡¯t give it away. You should bring it back and eat it yourself. Hurry up and leave.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou was stunned for a moment. He did not dare to stay any longer and could only cup his hands and leave.


    After he left, Song Ruyue put down the teacup in her hand. She had a dark expression as she muttered angrily, ¡°That rascal, he doesn¡¯t even know when someone is nice to him. With such a stupid brain, he deserves to be cooped up in that room alone!¡±


    Mei¡¯er lowered her head and held back herughter. She did not dare to make a sound.


    Song Ruyue asked again, ¡°Have Miler and Zi¡¯er been sent over?¡±


    Mei¡¯er hurriedly said, ¡°Madam, I was about to report to you. Miler and Zi¡¯er had just gone over, but before they could reach Sir¡¯s door, they were stopped by Bai Ling and were forced to return. Bai Ling said that Sir is studying hard now and can¡¯t be obsessed with romantic rtionships. She also said that Sir¡¯s body is weak and can¡¯t withstand the torture. She even said¡­¡±


    ¡°What else did she say?¡±


    Song Ruyue narrowed her eyes.


    Mei¡¯er lowered her head and said with a strange expression, ¡°She even said that it¡¯s enough for Sir to have the few of them¡­¡±


    Song Ruyue raised her eyebrows and her eyes sparkled. ¡°The few of them?¡±


    Mei¡¯er looked up and stole a nce at her. She said in a low voice, ¡°Madam, as for which ones she¡¯s talking about, I didn¡¯t dare to ask.¡±


    She was actually very curious and hoped that Madam would know. Unexpectedly, Song Ruyue rolled her eyes and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯re definitely not one of them.¡±


    Mei¡¯er was at a loss for words.


    Creak, creak¡­


    Luo Qingzhou stepped on the snow and arrived at the entrance of the Ling Chan Moon Pce.


    Just as he was about to knock on the door, the courtyard door creaked open.


    Bai Ling was dressed in a pink dress. She stood at the door, her face revealing two sweet dimples. ¡°Sir, before you enter, I have something to tell you.¡± Luo Qingzhou looked at her meaningfully and said, ¡°Go ahead and say.¡±


    Bai Ling smiled and said, ¡°Congrattions, Sir. Madam chose two beautiful concubine-maidservants for you. They can go over and serve you tonight.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou looked at her without saying anything.


    He knew that she was not done yet.


    As expected, Bai Ling smiled and said, ¡°Unfortunately, those two concubine-maidservants despised your status as a son-inw, so they cried and threatened to end their lives should they be forced toe over and serve you. Madam had no choice but to retract her order as she¡¯s afraid that they would really seek death.¡±


    After saying that, she blinked and smiled. ¡°Sir, do you feel regretful? Are you sad? Are you disappointed?¡±


    Luo Qingzhou nced into her eyes and said, ¡°I¡¯m a little disappointed.¡±


    Bai Ling raised her eyebrows. ¡°Oh?¡±


    Luo Qingzhou pretended to sigh regretfully. ¡°If there are two more concubine-maidservants, I won¡¯t have to trouble First Young Miss to sleep with me in the future. It¡¯s a good thing for everyone. What do you think, Miss Bai Ling?¡±


    The two of them looked at each other and paused for a moment. They were silent for a moment.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Bai Ling snorted and entered. ¡°As expected, all men are lecherous. They won¡¯t be satisfied and are all bad people! Sir is the same!¡±


    Luo Qingzhou followed her in and looked at her. ¡°You look a little angry, Miss


    Bai Ling. Is it because of your Miss?¡±


    Bai Ling red at him and said, ¡°Of course!¡±


    Luo Qingzhou smiled and said, ¡°But if I really have two more concubines, I don¡¯t need First Young Miss to sleep with me anymore. Shouldn¡¯t she be happy? If she¡¯s happy, shouldn¡¯t you be happy too?¡±


    Bai Ling was stunned for a moment as if she was speechless. She could only stomp her feet and walk to the back garden angrily. ¡°You¡¯re a bad person. I don¡¯t want to talk to you anymore!¡±


    Luo Qingzhou¡¯s lips twitched and he stopped teasing her.


    In the back garden.


    Qin Jianjia was wearing a white dress and sitting quietly in the pavilion.


    She did not read tonight. Instead, she looked at the lotus flowers in the pond outside the pavilion in a daze.


    Xia Chan was still not around.


    It was unknown whether it was because her tummy ached and she was resting in the room, or because she had not slept the entire night, so she was catching up on her sleep.


    Luo Qingzhou stepped on the snow and walked out of the pavilion. He lowered his head and cupped his hands. ¡°First Young Miss.¡±


    First Young Miss Qin had spoken to himst night. He wondered if she would still speak tonight.


    After a while.


    Qin Jianjia came back to her senses and turned to look at him. After looking at him for a while, she said again, ¡°Go see Xia Chan.¡±


    ¡°This again?¡±


    Luo Qingzhou was stunned for a moment before replying respectfully, ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Come on, Sir, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Bai Ling brought him into the house.


    After entering the house and walking to the corner fromst night, Bai Ling suddenly stopped and turned to look at him.


    Luo Qingzhou also stopped in his tracks and turned to look at her.


    After a moment of silence, Bai Ling suddenly ced her hands on her small waist and pouted as she warned, ¡°Sir, I¡¯ll repeat myself onest time. You can¡¯t lust after me anymore. Otherwise, I¡¯ll¡­¡±


    Before she could finish speaking, Luo Qingzhou hugged her slender waist and kissed her pouting lips.


    A few minutester.


    Luo Qingzhou let go. ¡°Is this enough?¡±


    Bai Ling let out a whimper.


    She ran over to push open the door. She ran into the room with a sobbing tone andined aggrievedly, ¡°Chanchan, hehe¡­ I¡¯m so sad! Sir is lusting after me again. I really don¡¯t want to live anymore!¡±


    When Luo Qingzhou followed her to the door, he saw Bai Ling rubbing her tearless eyes with her fists. She was whimpering and grinning at the same time. As if sensing that he was here, she immediately pursed her lips and continued to whimper.


    Xia Chan was wearing a set of white pajamas with her arms crossed and a sword in her arms. She was standing in front of the window with a cold expression, her hair was messy and her eyes were drowsy. She had yet to put on her snow-white stockings, revealing her fair legs¡­


    She had clearly just gotten up from bed in a hurry.


    Luo Qingzhou did not dare to enter. He lowered his head at the door and said, ¡°Miss Xia Chan, are you feeling any better? First Young Miss asked me toe and see you.¡±


    Bai Ling immediately stopped whining. ¡°Sir, don¡¯t you mean that if First Young Miss doesn¡¯t tell you toe, you won¡¯te?¡±


    Luo Qingzhou ignored her and looked up at the cold girl in front of the window.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Xia Chan snorted coldly. She turned around and looked at him coldly.


    Luo Qingzhou retracted his gaze and said, ¡°Miss Xia Chan, rest well, I will take my leave first.¡±


    With that, he closed the door for them and immediately left.


    He had to hurry back and cultivate his soul for a while. At the same time, he had to go out and tell that senior that he could not tell stories tonight.


    Because¡­


    His ¡°wife¡± might look for him tonight.


    After he left.


    The room fell silent.


    Xia Chan returned to the bed andy under the nket again, still holding her sword tightly.


    Bai Ling stood there for a while before suddenly saying, ¡°Chanchan, do you know something? Young Miss is so strange, she actually took the initiative to talk to me today, asking me to call Xiao Die over tonight. What is the meaning of this? Is Young Miss going to¡­¡±


    Then, she immediately shook her head and said, ¡°No, no, that¡¯s impossible! It should be for another reason. Unfortunately, Young Miss didn¡¯t tell me.¡±


    Xia Chany motionless on the bed, looking up in a daze.


    Bai Ling nced at her and could not help but say, ¡°Poor girl. Look at your pale face. Your stomach hurts and you¡¯re not feeling well, but you still had to guard that guyst night¡­ Don¡¯t be overly suspicious, there aren¡¯t that many killers.


    Moreover, Miss is here. What are you afraid of?¡±


    ¡°Although Young Miss said that she wouldn¡¯t interfere in any mundane matters, but¡­ this is her home after all. That person is also hers¡­¡±


    ¡°All right, it¡¯s easier said than done. After all, I¡¯ve never bled for that guy, nor have I hurt for him¡­


    ¡°Chanchan¡­ Sir is really lusty. Not only does he lust after me, but he also wants to lust after more girls. Tonight, Madam is preparing to give Sir two concubine-maidservants. Just as I said that, Sir¡¯s eyes lit up and he swallowed his saliva¡­¡±


    She rambled on alone by the bed.


    Xia Chan was wrapped in the nket, only revealing her beautiful face and sword. She stared at the curtain above her head in a daze, not saying a word.


    After Bai Ling continued to nder Luo Qingzhou, she finally could not help but say, ¡°You¡¯re so long-winded.¡±


    Bai Ling nced at her and stopped ndering Luo Qingzhou. She suddenly sobbed and hugged her towering chest, saying with an aggrieved expression, ¡°Chanchan, you don¡¯t know, Sir is too much earlier. He not only hugged my waist, but he also bit my lips roughly and touched me everywhere¡­ I¡¯m so troubled. How can I make sure that Sir stops lusting after my body? Can you teach me?¡±


    ¡°Chanchan, you are amazing. Sir is not interested in you at all, he did not even look at you, I am so envious¡­¡±


    ¡°Chanchan, Sir has never taken liberties with you. Sir treats you so well, I am so pitiful¡­¡±


    Xia Chan closed her eyes, and her face and head beneath the covers.


    After Luo Qingzhou returned, he instructed Xiao Die about some stuff before closing the door and getting into the Out of Body stage.


    He first practiced Thunder Fist in the room for a while.


    Then, his soul passed through the house and rose into the air. He carefully floated toward Mandarin Duck Restaurant.


    He hoped that the senior would not me him.


    There was really a wife waiting for him at home tonight..

 Chapter 96 - 96: Catching Adulterers

    Chapter 96: Catching Adulterers


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    The night was quiet.


    There was no harassment from the cold wind or the teasing of snowkes.


    There was only a silver moon hanging in the night sky, quietly watching him.


    The weather was good tonight.


    However, Luo Qingzhou still did not dare to be careless.


    He was very careful along the way. Like the wind, he floated and soon arrived at Mandarin Duck Restaurant.


    He stopped a hundred meters away and looked at the top of the Mandarin Duck


    Restaurant.


    There was no one around.


    It seemed to be a little early.


    That senior had yet to arrive.


    Luo Qingzhou did not dare to approach the restaurant alone. He could only wander around for a while. As he observed the houses and streets of MO City, he honed his soul in the night.


    An hourter.


    He returned to Mandarin Duck Restaurant.


    On the eaves, the moon-white figure was already standing there silently.


    The silver moon was like a hook.


    The figure was hazy and illusory. It was as if it would be covered by dark clouds in the next second and disappear without a trace.


    When Luo Qingzhou approached, a snow-white handkerchief flew out and covered the red bead at the top of the pavilion.


    ¡°Thank you, Senior.¡±


    He stopped four to five meters away from the pavilion and did not approach again. He cupped his hands and said apologetically, ¡°Senior, I have something on tonight, so I came to tell you in advance. I can¡¯te over and tell you stories tonight.¡±


    The white figure seemed to be stunned for a moment when she heard this. She said in an ethereal voice, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Luo Qingzhou lowered his head and said, ¡°I have to apany my wife at home tonight. I¡¯m sorry, Senior.¡±


    However, when he said that, his face felt a little hot.


    The truth was that he had to stay in his room tonight and wait for someone toe¡­


    When the moon-white figure heard this, she seemed to frown and fell silent.


    The air suddenly became silent.


    After a while.


    Luo Qingzhou was about to leave when the figure suddenly asked in an ethereal voice, ¡°Is there really a wife waiting for you at home?¡±


    Luo Qingzhou was stunned for a moment. He looked up at her and said, ¡°Of course. Senior, do you¡­ do you not believe that I have a wife, or do you not believe that¡­ my wife is waiting for me at home?¡±


    The moon-white figure was silent for a long time. She stared at him for a moment through the hazy light before saying in a low voice, ¡°Go.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou did not say anything else. He cupped his hands and turned to leave.


    He had to hurry back.


    He did not know when that cunning girl would suddenly pass by.


    The white figure stood quietly on the eaves and watched him gradually disappear into the night. She frowned and stood there for a long time. Then, she put away her handkerchief and disappeared in a sh.


    Luo Qingzhou floated back into the room. When his soul returned to his body, Xiao Die had already left.


    The little girl entered the Ling Chan Moon Pce very cautiously.


    Bai Ling pulled her in warmly and sent her into the room. She locked her in the room and smiled warmly. ¡°Xiao Die, embroider on the bed. If you¡¯re tired, sleep. I¡¯lle overter.¡±


    The little girl did not dare to ask further and nodded obediently.


    After Bai Ling left, she went to Xia Chan¡¯s room and muttered to herself for a while before going to the back garden.


    Qin Jianjia, who was sitting in the pavilion, suddenly said, ¡°Bai Ling.¡±


    Bai Ling was shocked and hurriedly ran over. ¡°Miss, you¡¯re back so early? What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Qin Jianjia looked at the moonlight in the pond outside the pavilion and was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°Go there and see who¡¯s in his room.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Xiao Die said.


    Bai Ling was stunned for a moment.


    After a few seconds, she suddenly came to a realization and hurriedly said, ¡°Oh, oh, Young Miss, are you talking about Sir? I¡¯ll go right away.¡±


    With that, she held a plum blossom and quickly walked out of the back garden. She was secretly puzzled. Xiao Die was not around anymore. Who would be in Sir¡¯s room? Could it be that Miss had seen someone else?


    At the thought of this, she was instantly furious. She quickened her pace and said angrily, ¡°Stupid Sir, you¡¯re indeed a bad person. You actually cheated on us behind our backs! I want to see which girl actually dares to be so bold!¡±


    ¡°Oh? Should I tell Chanchan?¡±


    ¡°Forget it, forget it. Chanchan is still sick, she bled a lot today. If she finds out, she will probably bleed again tonight¡­ Either the adulterous couple will bleed, or she herself will bleed¡­ Sigh.¡±


    ¡°Stupid Sir! Just you wait! I¡¯m here to catch you in the act!¡±


    Bai Ling rushed out of the door.


    Luo Qingzhou sat in the room for a while. Seeing that it was still early, he lit an oilmp and candles. He opened the window and read at the table.


    After looking at it for a while, he spread out the rice paper and picked up his brush to practice calligraphy.


    During the Imperial Examination, literary talent was very important, but so was writing.


    Since ancient times, most of the people who were awarded a ranking had good calligraphy skills.


    Calligraphy was like one¡¯s face. If the first impression given to the grading officer was bad, then the results of the paper would be discounted.


    If the literary talent of the two papers was about the same, those with beautiful handwriting would definitely be given priority.


    If it was the Pce Examination, it even depended on one¡¯s overall image.


    If one¡¯s attire was disheveled or his appearance was wretched, then even if he was first in talent and results, he might not be able to obtain the ranking he deserved.


    Luo Qingzhou remembered that there was such a talented schr in ancient times. He was first in the Pce Examination and was talented. However, because of his bad image, he was eliminated and humiliated by the emperor. How sad!


    However, Luo Qingzhou was not worried about his image.


    Moreover, he was only taking the exam for the High Schr now.


    As long as he practiced his calligraphy and had a good knowledge of books, it was fine.


    Because he practiced martial arts and cultivated his soul, when he wrote, he had an additional energy that schrs did not have.


    Every word seemed to be infused with vitality. The words looked much more elegant and beautiful.


    Just as he was practicing, he suddenly heard a faint creaking sound outside the courtyard. It sounded like feet stepping on snow.


    However, it quickly stopped.


    Did shee so early?


    Luo Qingzhou¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He immediately packed his things and blew out the light. He half-closed the window and held his breath. He waited in the darkness, his gaze fixed on the door.


    However, after waiting for a long time, there was no movement outside.


    Luo Qingzhou hesitated for a moment before suddenly standing still. He calmed his mind and then forced his soul out of his body.


    A ck shadow suddenly flew out from above and passed through the window. It quietly floated into the air and looked out of the courtyard.


    It was indeed her!


    Outside the small courtyard, a delicate figure stood close to the courtyard door.


    She was wearing a pink dress and holding a plum blossom in her hand. She was leaning against the door and secretly looking into the courtyard. Who else could it be but Bai Ling?


    Luo Qingzhou had mixed feelings.


    He did not look at her anymore. He fell from the roof and entered the room, returning his soul to his body.


    He waited a little longer.


    He quietly went out the back door and walked around before arriving at the front door.


    Bai Ling was still leaning against the door. Her eyes were facing the crack of the door as she secretly looked inside.


    Suddenly, her body stiffened. She felt that something was wrong and slowly turned her head to look behind her.


    Luo Qingzhou stood silently behind her. Seeing her turn around, he said calmly, ¡°Miss Bai Ling, what are you doing?¡±


    Bai Ling froze for a moment and smiled awkwardly. She turned around and said, ¡°Sir, I couldn¡¯t sleep, so I wanted toe and chat with you. However, I was afraid of disturbing you, so I didn¡¯t dare to knock.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou stared into her eyes. ¡°Just chatting?¡±


    Bai Ling blinked her dark and lively eyes and said innocently, ¡°Yes, we¡¯re just chatting. Sir, what else do you think?¡±


    Luo Qingzhou looked at her expressionlessly.


    After a moment of silence, he suddenly said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you here to sleep with


    ¡°Huh?¡± Xiao Die said.


    When Bai Ling heard this, her eyes widened. She was stunned for a moment before she hurriedly crossed her arms and said with a frightened expression, ¡°Sir, d-don¡¯t be like this. I¡­ I really only want to chat with you. I don¡¯t want to be taken advantage of by you.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou stared at her for a while more before suddenly approaching her and sticking his mouth out.


    This time, he did not hug her or press her against the wall.


    Bai Ling widened her eyes and was stunned for a moment. She subconsciously pouted and even stretched forward, as if she was prepared to receive his rough kiss.


    However, Luo Qingzhou suddenly stopped and froze.


    Bai Ling stared at him speechlessly.


    It was suddenly very quiet.


    After being stunned for a few seconds, Bai Ling hurriedly retracted her mouth and retreated. She leaned against the door behind her and blushed. She said shyly, ¡°Sir¡­ You, you¡¯re so annoying. You can¡¯t¡­ You can¡¯t do that to me again.


    Although there¡¯s no one here, I¡¯ll still scream. Even if you cover my mouth with your mouth, I won¡¯t give in. I¡¯ll definitely resist to the end. I¡­ Ah!¡±


    Before she could finish speaking, Luo Qingzhou suddenly slid his arm around her slender waist and pressed her against the door behind him. Then, he kissed her on the lips.


    The entire world seemed to have fallen silent.


    When Luo Qingzhou let go of her, she was already out of breath. Her eyes were blurry, and her entire body was limp. She could not stand anymore.


    Luo Qingzhou lowered his head and stared at her beautiful face and watery eyes for a while. Suddenly, he bent down and picked her up horizontally.


    Then he went back the way he came.


    ¡°Sir, what are you doing?¡±


    Bai Ling did not struggle in his arms. She only blushed with fear and embarrassment. Her arms were still wrapped around his neck.


    Luo Qingzhou carried her into the house from the backyard.


    When he reached the door of the room, he hesitated for a moment before turning around and walking toward Xiao Die¡¯s room.


    Every time they slept in the same room, he would be drugged. Perhaps there was something strange about that room.


    He decided to change rooms tonight.


    ¡°Sir, you can¡¯t¡­ You can¡¯t do this to me¡­¡±


    When Luo Qingzhou carried her into the room and ced her on Xiao Die¡¯s bed, she panicked and started to struggle.


    Luo Qingzhou pressed her hands on the top of her head and said, ¡°Miss Bai Ling, do you still want to struggle at a time like this?¡±


    Then, he said meaningfully, ¡°I want to be awake tonight and take the initiative. Is that okay?¡±


    Bai Ling widened her eyes and was stunned for a moment. She hurriedly blushed and shook her head. ¡°No, no. Sir can¡¯t treat me like this¡­ Miss hasn¡¯t agreed¡­ hasn¡¯t agreed to let me be your concubine-maidservant.¡±


    Swoosh!


    Luo Qingzhou undid the belt around her waist and took it out. Then, he tied her hands to the top of her head and said calmly, ¡°It¡¯s okay. We¡¯ll act first and reportter.¡±


    ¡°Sir, don¡¯t! I¡¯m afraid¡­ I¡¯m afraid of pain..


    Bai Ling started crying, but there were no tears.


    Luo Qingzhou ignored her and turned her over, letting her climb onto the bed. Then, he took off her coat from behind.


    Even now, she was still crying pitifully or pretending to beg for mercy, but she did not resist.


    Luo Qingzhou¡¯s eyes were filled with confusion..

 Chapter 97 - 97: Late Night Companionship

    Chapter 97: Late Night Companionship


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Whoo¡­


    There seemed to be a gust of wind blowing past outside the window.


    Luo Qingzhou suddenly felt a chill run down his spine. His heart skipped a beat as he turned to look at the window.


    The window that had just been closed was now open.


    Outside the window, a cold figure was standing silently.


    Luo Qingzhou¡¯s hand, which was about to pull off the pink undergarment, suddenly froze.


    ¡°Sir¡­ No, I don¡¯t want¡­¡±


    Bai Ling bent her legs and knelt on the bed. She bent down, raised her hips, and whimpered.


    The figure outside the window did not move.


    However, the cold air was even colder than the snow.


    Luo Qingzhou froze for dozens of seconds before tying her bodice that he had just untied.


    Bai Ling was stunned for a moment. She immediately stopped whimpering and turned to look at him. Her sobbing voice suddenly turned into surprise and confusion. ¡°Sir, why are you tying it up again?¡±


    Then, she saw the figure outside the window and was stunned for a moment.


    Suddenly, she started crying again. ¡°Sir, don¡¯t¡­ I beg you, stop lusting after me. I¡¯d rather die than submit. I¡¯d rather die than submit!¡±


    Luo Qingzhou tied it up for her, then silently helped her put on her coat. He also silently undid the belt on her wrist and tied it back around her slender waist.


    Then, he silently left the room and returned to his own room.


    He closed the door and windows.


    Then, he took off his clothes and got into bed, wrapping himself in the nket. After a while.


    Bai Ling¡¯s faint voice suddenly came from the courtyard. ¡°Sir, I¡¯m leaving¡­ If you stop lusting after me tonight, I¡¯ll forgive you. If there¡¯s a next time¡­ Hmph, I¡¯ll cry!¡±


    With that, she stomped her feet and her footsteps gradually faded away.


    SQUEAK.


    The courtyard door opened and closed.


    Luo Qingzhou was still lying on the bed, wrapped in a nket and motionless.


    After a long time.


    He carefully turned his head and looked out the window.


    The window was still closed.


    It was silent outside.


    After waiting for nearly an hour, there was still no sound.


    He finally heaved a sigh of relief. His back was already drenched in cold sweat.


    Looking at the curtain above his head, he fell into deep thought.


    From the test just now, there was no doubt about the truth.


    If not for Xia Chan¡¯s sudden appearance, he would have taken off all her clothes.


    However, she still did not resist.


    It was fine if he usually hugged and kissed her, but he was serious just now.


    However, she looked like she wanted to reject him but was still weing him.


    It was impossible for her not to be the one who slept with him.


    Although she had a strange personality and was carefree, it was absolutely impossible for her to allow someone to strip her naked and forcefully sleep with her.


    Judging from the way the Qin family treated her, she was definitely not simple.


    Moreover, Xia Chan and her were the same. Xia Chan was so powerful. As a maidservant of the First Young Miss, she could not possibly be weak and allow herself to be bullied by others.


    Therefore, there was only one reason why she allowed him to bully her just now.


    She had already slept with him and was already his.


    The reason why she still wanted to hide it in such a situation was not only because they would find it awkwvard when they faced each other after the truth was revealed, but also because it concerned First Young Miss Qin and the Qin family¡¯s reputation.


    Therefore, even if everyone knew about this, they had to continue pretending to be stupid.


    If he wanted to continue staying here safely with Xiao Die, he had to continue ying dumb with them.


    Although it was a little humiliating, everyone had been humiliated before.


    Moreover, he felt that he was not at a disadvantage.


    At the very least, it was better than being on tenterhooks all day in the Chengguo Residence. Back then, he did not have enough to eat, or clothes to wear, and was humiliated all day long.


    He let his imagination run wild.


    He tossed and turned, unable to fall asleep.


    It was not dawn yet.


    Luo Qingzhou did not feel sleepy. After thinking for a while, he got up and sat down. He calmed his mind and his soul left his body.


    Instead of wasting time thinking nonsense, he might as well make the best use of his time to cultivate.


    At this point, there was no point in thinking too much.


    His soul leaped out of his head and fluttered through the window.


    Just as he was about to ascend to the roof, he suddenly saw ayer of light blue ice crystals floating in a radius of more than 10 meters around the entrance of the small courtyard. Even the ground was covered in a thinyer of ice crystals. It was like a small world of ice. Just looking at it made one¡¯s body turn cold!


    Luo Qingzhou was stunned for a moment before he suddenly thought of something. He carefully rose to a higher altitude and looked out the door.


    As expected, there was a beautiful and cold figure standing at the door.


    She still had her arms crossed and her sword in her arms. She stood there motionless, like a statue in the night.


    ¡°She hasn¡¯t left yet?¡¯


    ¡°What is she doing, standing outside the door?¡¯


    Luo Qingzhou was puzzled and did not dare to go out again. He could only pass through the roof and float back into the house.


    He got out of bed and put on his clothes.


    He opened the window and looked outside.


    The light blue ice crystals that were floating in the air earlier and the ice crystals covering the ground disappeared.


    No, it did not disappear.


    His soul could see it, but it was difficult to see with the naked eye.


    It was a personal aura, or rather, an aura.


    For example, powerful martial artists with vigorous Qi and blood could be seen from afar as if they were burning with mes.


    However, Luo Qingzhou did not expect that the cold girl¡¯s aura was also cold.


    No wonder every time he saw her, he felt a chill run down his spine.


    Bai Ling said that she would be within 10 steps of him in an instant and she attacked with unfailing uracy. Her sword would definitely seal his throat. That kind of ability was probably rted to this aura.


    The range of the ice crystals he saw just now happened to be about 10 meters.


    However¡­


    How could she still have stomachaches and menstrual cramps when she was that powerful?


    Logically speaking, after a martial artist refined their body¡­


    Wait a minute, from what his soul had seen just now, she did not seem to be a martial artist!


    There was almost no blood-red light at all.


    However, if she was not a martial artist, how could she have such a fast sword and speed?


    It seemed that the girl had a lot of secrets.


    Take Bai Ling for example. She looked innocent, innocent, gentle, and weak. She was bullied by him and got kissed by him every day, but she was very crafty. She might even be an expert at pretending to be weak!


    There was a saying.


    Powerful hunters often appeared as prey.


    Bai Ling was probably like this.


    It was hard to say who was testing who tonight.


    Luo Qingzhou thought for a while in the room before walking out. He went to the kitchen to start the stove.


    After the charcoal fire burned, he was about to go out when he saw two small stools beside him. After some thought, he took one of them and ced it in front of the stove. He took the other and ced it in the furthest corner.


    Only then did he go out. He stretched in the small courtyard and muttered to himself, ¡°I can¡¯t sleep.¡±


    With that, he went straight over and opened the courtyard door.


    Outside the door, the girl was still holding her sword and standing there motionlessly like a statue. When she saw him open the door, she turned her body slightly to the side and turned her face away. She looked elsewhere with a cold expression.


    ¡°Oh? Miss Xia Chan, why are you standing here? What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    He chose to forget what had just happened in the room.


    Xia Chan¡¯s expression was still cold, she did not say a word.


    Seeing that her face was a little pale, Luo Qingzhou moved aside and said, ¡°It¡¯s cold outside. Come in and keep yourself warm. The stove is lit.¡±


    Seeing that she was still not moving, he could only say, ¡°Please¡­ I beg of you¡­¡±


    As soon as he said that, the girl snorted and immediately turned around. She entered the house and walked into the kitchen.


    Luo Qingzhou¡¯s lips twitched. He closed the courtyard door and said in the direction of the kitchen, ¡°Miss Xia Chan, get warmed first, I¡¯ll get you a cup of hot water.¡±


    By the time he returned to the kitchen with the hot water, the cold girl was already holding her sword and sitting on the small stool beside the stove.


    At the same time, the other small stool that was originally ced in the corner was ced beside it.


    Like before, that seat was ced neither close nor far away from her, separated by one seat.


    Luo Qingzhou nced at her and handed over the hot water in his hand. ¡°Miss Xia Chan, drink some water. It¡¯s hot.¡±


    The girl turned her head away and ignored him.


    Luo Qingzhou could only sit down with the water. He nced at her again and asked, ¡°It¡¯s already sote. Why are you still standing outside? Can¡¯t you sleep?¡±


    There was still no response.


    Luo Qingzhou could not be bothered to waste his energy and thoughts talking to himself anymore. He held the water and looked at the red charcoal fire on the stove. He recalled his cultivation.


    The room fell silent.


    Only the asional soft sound of burning charcoal could be heard clearly.


    When the water was about to turn cold, Luo Qingzhou handed it over again: ¡°Miss Xia Chan, drink some water.¡±


    He did not beg again.


    Take it or leave it.


    ¡°Miss Xia Chan, it¡¯s gettingte, we should go back and sleep.¡±


    Xia Chan did not reply.


    ¡°You¡¯re not feeling well. You should go back quickly.¡±


    She still remained mum.


    ¡°Um, I¡¯m a little tired. I still have to wake up early to study tomorrow. Why don¡¯t you sit by yourself? I¡¯ll go back to my room to sleep first.¡¯


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    The girl finally made a sound. She turned her face away and stared at him coldly.


    Luo Qingzhou could only say, ¡°All right, I¡¯ll sit with you for a while more.¡±


    He sat there until dawn.


    Luo Qingzhou yawned a few times.


    As the night receded, the girl finally got up. When she passed by him, she identally tripped on the stool that he was sitting on.


    BANG!


    Luo Qingzhou fell to the ground.


    When he turned around, the cold girl had already left the kitchen and quickly disappeared into the small courtyard outside.


    ¡°Is this my repayment for sitting with her for two nights? A woman¡¯s heart is indeed unpredictable.¡±


    ¡°All right, it might also be a punishment for molesting Bai Ling.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou got up from the ground, patted his butt, turned off the fire, and returned to his room to sleep.


    He slept until noon.


    After dinner, just as he was about to go to the stone room at the bottom of theke to cultivate, Zhu¡¯er appeared at the door angrily. She said with a straight face, ¡°Sir, have you forgotten what you promised Madam? Miss has been waiting for you all morning. You¡¯re too much!¡±


    Only then did Luo Qingzhou remember that he should go to Second Young Miss¡¯s ce today.


    ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t sleep wellst night. I woke upte this morning.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou apologized and could only say, ¡°Then is it convenient for me to go now?¡±


    Zhu¡¯er said angrily, ¡°Miss¡¯s body is weak. She has to take a nap every time at this time.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou nodded. Just as he was about to say ¡°Forget it¡±, the maidservant red at him again and said, ¡°Because we were waiting for you, Miss has been in the study room all this while and refuses to rest. Why are you still dawdling?


    Hurry up and go.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou did not say anything else and left.


    Zhu¡¯er followed behind him and muttered with reddened eyes, ¡°Miss was afraid that Sir wouldn¡¯t enter the house again and would feel ufortable standing outside. She even specially prepared a chair with a nket for you¡­ She even prepared her own hand warmer and covered it with one hand, preparing to give it to you¡­ She also personally went to the kitchen to make some snacks for you. Miss coughed up a lot of bloodst night. She should have been lying in bed today, but when she thought that you wereing over, she woke up very early and waited in the study room.¡±


    At the end of her sentence, the maidservant¡¯s tears fell uncontrobly like pearls.


    Luo Qingzhou frowned and walked forward silently.


    When they almost reached Qin Weimo¡¯s residence, Luo Qingzhou stopped.


    After hesitating for a moment, he turned around and asked, ¡°Miss Zhu¡¯er, can I ask you one thing? Second Young Miss¡­ what illness is she suffering from?¡±

 Chapter 98 - 98: Lin Daiyu

    Chapter 98: Lin Daiyu


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    The air suddenly fell silent.


    Zhu¡¯er¡¯s tears, which had already stopped, suddenly welled up in her eyes again. She bit her lips and red at him. With a sobbing tone, she said angrily, ¡°My Miss is not sick!¡±


    After saying that, she suddenly could not help but cry.


    Luo Qingzhou¡¯s heart sank. He nced at her and did not dare to ask further. He silently entered the courtyard.


    Qiu¡¯er was walking around with a vase of freshly picked flowers in her hand.


    When she saw him, she hurriedly jogged into the house and said excitedly, ¡°Miss, Sir is here!¡±


    Qin Weimo was reading in the study. When she heard this, she immediately stood up and gently pushed open the window.


    Luo Qingzhou had just walked under the nting plum tree.


    When he came a few days ago, the branches of this nted plum tree were still filled with flower buds. Only a few red plum trees were in full bloom. Today, there were already red flowers on the branches,peting with each other for beauty.


    The window opened.


    Their eyes met.


    Qin Weimo was wearing a moon-white dress and a snow-white fox fur coat. She stood weakly by the window and smiled gently at him.


    Luo Qingzhou lowered his head and cupped his hands. He looked straight ahead. ¡°Second Young Miss.¡±


    His mother-inw had spies in this room.


    If he was not wrong, it must be Zhu¡¯er.


    Therefore, he had to be careful and not overstep his boundaries.


    Qin Weimo stared at him gently and said softly, ¡°Brother-inw, it¡¯s cold outside. Can we talk inside?¡±


    Luo Qingzhou walked under the roof and lowered his head. ¡°Second Young


    Miss, I can just stand here. Do you still want to hear stories today?¡±


    Qin Weimo said gently, ¡°Brother-inw, I¡¯ve already talked to Mother. She won¡¯t me you. Don¡¯t be afraid. Come in and let¡¯s sit on the couch and talk, okay?¡±


    Luo Qingzhou continued, ¡°No need. I¡¯m fine standing here.¡±


    Qin Weimo sighed inaudibly and said in a low voice, ¡°Will we always be so distant from one another?¡±


    Zhu¡¯er suddenly appeared in the courtyard. Her eyes were red as she said, ¡°If Young Miss wants you to go in, go in. I¡­ I won¡¯t tell Madam.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou looked at her.


    Confessing without being pressed?


    Zhu¡¯er blushed and threatened, ¡°Sir, go in quickly. Miss asked you to go in, but you refused. If Madam finds out, she¡¯ll be angry.¡±


    Qiu¡¯er also advised softly at the door, ¡°Yes, Sir, go in. It¡¯s warm in the room. If you stand outside with the window open, Miss won¡¯t be able to take it.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou looked at the weak woman in the room.


    Qin Weimo frowned slightly and looked at him with her clear eyes. She pouted slightly and looked pitiful. When she saw him looking at her, she begged gently, ¡°Brother-inw,e in¡­¡±


    Fine.


    Luo Qingzhou did not reject anymore. He reached out and gently closed the open window for her before entering the house.


    Qiu¡¯er led him to the door of the study and reminded him in a low voice, ¡°Sir, take off your shoes. Also, please help me persuade Miss to eat a bowl of lean meat porridge. Miss hasn¡¯t eaten anything for the entire morning and only ate a few snacks for lunch.¡¯


    Luo Qingzhou nodded slightly. He took off his shoes and stepped on the soft snow-white carpet before walking in.


    ¡°Brother-inw¡­¡±


    Qin Weimo weed him with a smile. She had bright eyes and snow-white skin. Her body was as delicate as a willow tree as if she would copse if the wind blew.


    Luo Qingzhou could not help but reach out to hold her. However, just as he reached out, he immediately reacted and hurriedly retracted his hand.


    Qin Weimo naturally saw his actions and could not help but pursed her lips. She said gently, ¡°Brother-inw, go to the couch. It¡¯s warmer there.¡±


    She turned around gently and walked in front, revealing her smooth ck hair and slender waist.


    The snow-white stockings under the dress were exquisite and spotless.


    Luo Qingzhou followed behind and walked to the soft couch.


    Qin Weimo turned around and smiled. ¡°Brother-inw, go on up.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou did not decline anymore. He got onto the couch and knelt down. He looked straight ahead. ¡°Second Young Miss, do you still want to hear a story today?¡±


    Qin Weimo also came up and sat down.


    The two of them sat opposite each other across a small table.


    Qin Weimo stared at him with a gentle gaze. ¡°Brother-inw, can we talk first?¡±


    Luo Qingzhou looked down at the chess pieces on the table and said, ¡°Second


    Young Miss, please speak.¡±


    Qin Weimo pouted slightly and said in a low voice, ¡°Zhu¡¯er and the rest are not around. Raise your head and look at me, okay?¡±


    Luo Qingzhou was a little embarrassed. He looked up at her and said, ¡°How about this, Second Young Miss? I¡¯ll tell you a story first. The story this time is a little more exciting than the Romance of the West Chamberst time. I think you¡¯ll like it.¡±


    Qin Weimo¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Really?¡±


    After a pause, she said coquettishly, ¡°But I still want to talk to you first.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou nced at her and could only say, ¡°Um¡­ Second Young Miss, I still have to go back to studyter.¡±


    Qin Weimo frowned slightly and could only say ¡°oh¡± softly. She lowered her eyshes and said, ¡°All right, I can¡¯t disturb your studies. With your talent, you will be the top schr in the future.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou did not say anything else and started telling the story. ¡°Second Young Miss, the name of this story is ¡®The Story of the Stone¡¯.


    ¡°Oh? What a strange name.¡±


    Qin Weimo blinked in confusion.


    Luo Qingzhou cleared his throat and said, ¡°When the Nuwa family was refining stones to mend the sky, they refined 36,501 stones that were each 120 feet tall and 240 square feet on the Unfounded Cliff of the Great Deste Mountain.


    Emperor Nuwa used 36,500 stones. Only one was left unused and was abandoned at the toot ot the Green Ridge Peak¡­¡±


    Qin Weimo looked at him with wide eyes while listening seriously.


    When he reached the part where Lin Daiyu entered the residence for the third round and met Jia Baoyu for the first time, Luo Qingzhou stopped talking and cupped his hands. ¡°Second Young Miss, that¡¯s all for today. It¡¯s gettingte, and I should go back to studying. On ount of me telling you a story, can you eat a bowl of porridge?¡±


    Qin Weimo was stunned for a moment before covering her mouth and smiling. She looked at him with watery eyes. ¡°If you want to persuade me to eat porridge, that¡¯s fine too. But you stay and eat a bowl with me, okay? Otherwise,


    I won¡¯t eat it.¡±


    Before Luo Qingzhou could reply, Qiu¡¯er hurriedly brought in two bowls of porridge and said, ¡°Sir, the porridge is here!¡±


    Luo Qingzhou was at a loss for words.


    Two bowls of vegetable lean meat porridge were ced on the small table in front of him.


    A fragrance of rice and meat wafted out from the two small bowls.


    Luo Qingzhou smelled it and was a little hungry.


    ¡°Do you want me to eat?¡±


    Qin Weimo smiled and looked at him yfully.


    Luo Qingzhou could only say, ¡°Then Second Young Miss, you have to keep your word. If I eat, you have to eat too.¡±


    Qin Weimo smiled and said, ¡°Of course. I won¡¯t lie to you.¡±


    As she spoke, she reached out her fair hand, picked up the spoon, and handed it to him.


    Luo Qingzhou took it and did not hesitate anymore. He lowered his head and started eating.


    Qin Weimo watched with a smile. Just as she was about to speak, Luo Qingzhou suddenly put down his spoon and got off the couch. ¡°Second Young Miss, I¡¯m done eating.¡±


    Qin Weimo was stunned.


    She looked at his bowl. Originally, there was so much porridge in it, but now there was not a single grain left.


    She did not even have the chance to say a word.


    ¡°Second Young Miss, a gentleman never goes back on his words¡­¡±


    Luo Qingzhou cupped his hands.


    Qin Weimo smiled helplessly. ¡°I¡¯m not a gentleman. But don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t lie to you. I will eat.¡±


    As she spoke, she picked up the spoon, lowered her head, and took small bites.


    Luo Qingzhou was about to leave when she looked up at him and suddenly said, ¡°Wait¡­ In the story you just told, that woman¡ªLin Daiyu¡ªdid you write it based on me?¡±


    Luo Qingzhou¡¯s heart tightened, and he hurriedly exined, ¡°No, this character has already been written. Before I met Second Young Miss, I had already written it.¡±


    Qin Weimo smiled gently and looked at him. ¡°Yes, I believe you. You won¡¯t lie to a pretty and frail woman.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou stared at her speechlessly.


    After a while, he said, ¡°Second Young Miss, enjoy your meal. I should get back to my studies.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou lowered his head and bade farewell.


    Qin Weimo put down the spoon in her hand and looked at him with a charming gaze. ¡°When are youing again?¡±


    Luo Qingzhou said vaguely, ¡°In a few days.¡± ¡°In a few days? One day, two days? Three to five days, or 90 days?¡±


    Qin Weimo frowned and looked pitiful.


    Luo Qingzhou could only say, ¡°In three days.¡± Qin Weimo immediately smiled. ¡°A gentleman¡­¡± ¡°¡­ never goes back on his words.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou cupped his hands and bade farewell.


    Qin Weimo watched as he disappeared at the door. She was in a daze for a long time before muttering, ¡°Qiu¡¯er, actually¡­ I don¡¯t like the story Brother-inw just told me. I think¡­ it should be a tragedy. Lin Daiyu is like me. In the end¡­ will she vanish too? Then Jia Baoyu¡­¡±


    At this moment, Luo Qingzhou¡¯s voice suddenly came from outside the window. ¡°By the way, Second Young Miss, I forgot to tell you. The story I¡¯m telling you is a romanticedy. Also, Lin Daiyu is not you. She¡¯s not as beautiful and magnanimous as you. She¡¯s a petty person. She can¡¯tpare to you at all.¡±


    With that, the footsteps gradually faded away.


    Qin Weimo looked out the window and was in a daze for a moment. A bright smile appeared in his eyes as she muttered, ¡°Qiu¡¯er, he was praising me just now.¡±


    Qiu¡¯er hurriedly held back her tears and smiled. ¡°Yes, Sir is praising Miss. Sir is praising Miss for being beautiful and for having a good tolerance. Lin Daiyu and Jia Baoyu can¡¯tpare to Miss.¡± ¡°Miss, have some porridge. Don¡¯t let it get cold.¡±


    Qiu¡¯er already had a sobbing tone.


    Qin Weimo lowered her head to look at the porridge in the bowl and then at the empty bowl opposite her. She picked up the spoon again and smiled. ¡°Of course, I have to eat. I¡¯ve already promised Brother-inw.¡±


    After taking a few bites, she suddenly cried and muttered softly, ¡°I want to listen to Brother-inw tell stories every day¡­ I don¡¯t want to be unable to see him. I hope that day won¡¯te.¡±


    Qiu¡¯er and Zhu¡¯er also cried and did not dare to speak..

 Chapter 99 - 99: Sir, Have You Forgotten Something?

    Chapter 99: Sir, Have You Forgotten Something?


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    At the bottom of theke, in the stone chamber.


    Aftering out of Second Young Miss Qin¡¯s ce, Luo Qingzhou came here.


    He seized the time to continue cultivating.


    Most of the day¡¯s time had been wasted.


    From tonight onward, he had to return to his normal schedule no matter what.


    BANG!


    Bam! Bam! Bam!


    He was wearing shorts and was half-naked.


    Amidst the muffled sounds of impact, sweat, and impurities were expelled from his pores. His skin and flesh had been tempered thousands of times, and they were even more taut and tough. He only trained for four hours.


    It was already evening.


    Boom!


    His fist was like a thunderp, and stone fragments flew everywhere.


    Luo Qingzhou practiced the Thunder Fist a few more times before leaving the stone chamber.


    After washing his body at the bottom of theke, he returned to the small courtyard.


    After eating the dinner that Xiao Die brought back.


    He boiled hot water and carried the tub into the room. Then he dripped thest drop of the Flesh Refining Potion into the tub.


    The clear water in the bucket immediately turned pale green.


    After he sat in the bathtub and circted his internal cultivation technique while absorbing the potion, he took out the Martial Evaluation Stone and checked his recent progress.


    His Strength had increased from 600 to 800.


    His Speed increased from 6 to 8.


    His Resistance had also increased from 300 to 500.


    The change in his Spiritual Power was especially obvious. It had already increased from 18 to 25.


    It seemed that his body tempering and soul cultivation had improved rapidly recently.


    All the statistics indicated that he was about to seed in his flesh refinement.


    He could not ck off. He had to work harder!


    He had already used up the Flesh Refining Potion.


    Therefore, he had to go out tomorrow and buy three more bottles.


    Since the effect of the potion and spiritual liquid was so good, he would definitely be willing to spend money.


    As long as he could increase his cultivation speed, it was worth it no matter how expensive the potion was!


    He had to seed in refining his flesh before the new year!


    After taking a shower.


    He changed into a clean set of clothes.


    Luo Qingzhou went to his mother-inw¡¯s ce first.


    He had to repeat these trivial matters every night. He did not know when it would end.


    It was fine if he went once in a while, but he had to go every day. Moreover, it was at night. It felt a little strange.


    Just as he reached the entrance of the courtyard, he saw Zhu¡¯er walking out.


    When Luo Qingzhou saw her, he looked calm.


    When Zhu¡¯er saw him, her face turned red. She hurriedly exined, ¡°Sir, I¡¯m here to deliver something to Madam. I¡¯m not here to¡­ to¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s fine if you¡¯re badmouthing me to Madam.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou smiled faintly and entered.


    He was an upright person. He was well-behaved with the Second Young Miss and did not cross the line with her. What was there to be afraid of?


    Mei¡¯er saw him at the door and went in to report.


    Then, she led him into the house.


    Song Ruyue was sitting on a chair and reading a book. When she saw him, she nced at him and ignored him.


    Luo Qingzhou said respectfully, ¡°Mother-inw.¡±


    Song Ruyue hummed and remained silent.


    Luo Qingzhou waited patiently.


    After a moment, Song Ruyue put down her book and looked at him. ¡°Did you go to see Weimo today?¡±


    Luo Qingzhou said, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Song Ruyue asked again, ¡°What did you talk to Weimo about?¡±


    Luo Qingzhou sighed inwardly. It seemed like he had to be a repeater again tonight.


    ¡°I told Second Young Miss a story.¡±


    He replied respectfully.


    As expected, Song Ruyue said indifferently, ¡°What story? Tell it to me without missing a word.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou had no choice but to repeat The Story of the Stone.


    After listening to the story, she frowned and said, ¡°This is so weird. The stone even turned into a human. Did you write this yourself, or did you read it somewhere?¡±


    Luo Qingzhou lowered his head and said, ¡°I wrote it myself.¡±


    At this moment, there was no need to tell the truth.


    Because no one would believe him even if he said it.


    The main reason was that he did not have a real source, which made him look hypocritical.


    Song Ruyue immediately snorted coldly. Her face darkened as she red at him. ¡°Luo Qingzhou, it¡¯s fine if you write nonsense, but you even included my daughter, Weimo! How dare you!¡±


    Luo Qingzhou lowered his head and said, ¡°Mother-inw, calm down. I didn¡¯t include Second Young Miss.¡±


    Song Ruyue sneered. ¡°She has two curved eyebrows that look like she¡¯s frowning, and a pair of eyes that look like she¡¯s happy but not. When she¡¯s quiet, she¡¯s like a delicate flower shining on the water. When she moves, she¡¯s like a weak willow swaying in the wind. She¡¯s weak and delicate¡­ If you¡¯re not writing about Weimo, who are you writing about? Could it be me?¡±


    Luo Qingzhou looked up in bewilderment.


    ¡°What are you looking at? Are you itching for a beating? I was just saying it casually. Why? Did you take it seriously? Are you really going to write me in your story?¡±


    Song Ruyue red at him.


    Luo Qingzhou lowered his head and said, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, with your guts, what wouldn¡¯t you dare? As a brother-inw, you actually don¡¯t know etiquette and don¡¯t follow the rules. You entered the boudoir of your unmarried sister-inw and even sat on the couch with her to eat porridge. The spoon you used to eat porridge was even her special spoon¡­


    Hehe, tell me, what is there that you don¡¯t dare to do?¡±


    Song Ruyue sneered, her tone full of sarcasm and anger.


    Luo Qingzhou lowered his head and did not say anything else.


    At this moment, an exnation was a cover-up, an exnation was a rebuttal, and a cry of injustice was disobeying one¡¯s elders.


    It was better to shut up.


    However¡­


    Was the spoon he used to eat porridge really his sister-inw¡¯s special spoon?


    That should not be the case, right?


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you saying anything? You¡¯re so good at writing stories and telling stories in front of Weimo. Now, you¡¯ve be mute in front of me? Are you toozy to talk to me, or do you feel that I¡¯ve scolded you wrongly and you feel resentful?¡±


    Song Ruyue¡¯s face grew colder.


    Luo Qingzhou could only say respectfully, ¡°I don¡¯t have any grievances. You¡¯re right to scold me. I was in the wrong, so I don¡¯t dare to speak.¡±


    ¡°Hmph! You say that you don¡¯t dare to speak, but who knows how you¡¯ll scold me mentally! Are you going to write me into a novel and secretly nder me in


    Song Ruyue snorted.


    Luo Qingzhou lowered his head and said, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare.¡±


    Song Ruyue retracted her gaze and picked up her teacup. She took a sip and stared at him for a while before saying with a dark expression, ¡°Luo Qingzhou, tell me honestly. Is there someone like me in your story? Say the truth!¡±


    Luo Qingzhou looked up at her and suddenly heard the words in her heart, ¡°If this brat dares to say no, he can forget about leaving tonight! He can dig the soil for me in the backyard for the entire night!¡±


    The corners of Luo Qingzhou¡¯s mouth twitched. He lowered his head and pretended to hesitate for a while before saying, ¡°Mother-inw, there¡¯s indeed a person inside who is a little like you.¡±


    Song Ruyue¡¯s eyes immediately lit up. She sat up straight and sneered. ¡°I knew it. You¡¯re so bold that you even dared to write about Weimo. How can you not dare to write about me? Tell me, how did you describe that person¡¯s appearance, personality, identity, and ending?¡±


    Luo Qingzhou lowered his head and made up a story. ¡°Her appearance is as beautiful as a flower, and she¡¯s very young and beautiful. Her personality is dignified, virtuous, gentle, and generous. She¡¯s a good person, and she¡¯s very smart. Everyone likes her. As for the rest, I haven¡¯t thought about it yet.¡±


    He greatly regretted what he had done that day.


    He had already decided not to tell Second Young Miss stories thest time. Why could he not stop himself today?


    This was great.


    This time, not only did he need to be a repeater, but he also needed to be a writer.


    He was asking for trouble.


    ¡°Hmph! What a bootlicker!¡±


    Song Ruyue rolled her eyes, but she looked like she enjoyed it. She picked up the teacup and took a sip. Then, she nced at him sideways and said, ¡°I wanted to punish you tonight, but I heard that Weimo was very happy because of you, so I¡¯ll let you off this time. Remember, you can¡¯t give up halfway no matter what you do. You have to finish what you started! You have to visit


    Weimo more and make her happy. You can¡¯t stop telling this story halfway.


    Since Weimo likes to hear it, you have to tell her the whole story. Do you hear


    ¡°I understand.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou took his leave respectfully.


    ¡°All right. Go back and think about it carefully. If Weimo is unhappy with what you¡¯re saying, you¡¯ll be punished!¡±


    Before leaving, Song Ruyue warned him again.


    Luo Qingzhou bowed and left.


    After he left, Song Ruyue immediately stood up and walked into the side room.


    In the room.


    In front of the table, an old man with white hair was holding a brush and writing furiously.


    ¡°Have you written down everything?¡±


    Song Ruyue waited for a while. After he stopped writing, she asked impatiently.


    The old man cupped his hands and said, ¡°Madam, I¡¯ve written down everything. I didn¡¯t miss a word.¡±


    When Song Ruyue heard this, she nodded in satisfaction. Then, she suddenly thought of something. ¡°That rascal said that there is a character as beautiful as a flower and had a gentle and virtuous personality. Did you write that down?¡±


    The corners of the old man¡¯s mouth twitched. He looked up and said, ¡°Madam,


    Sir hasn¡¯t finished saying the story. Do I really have to write this?¡±


    ¡°What nonsense! Of course, you have to write it down! If you can¡¯t even write the most important thing, what¡¯s the use of having you?¡±


    Song Ruyue red at him.


    The old man hurriedly picked up his brush again and said, ¡°Madam, calm down. I¡¯ll write it now. She¡¯s as beautiful as a flower, and her personality..


    Song Ruyue immediately said angrily, ¡°There are two words missing in front of the word appearance. She¡¯s very young and very beautiful!¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, I¡¯ll write it now!¡±


    The old man¡¯s forehead was covered in sweat.


    Luo Qingzhou left the courtyard and wiped the sweat off his forehead.


    This mother-inw was really difficult to serve, and she was getting harder and harder to serve.


    He had to think about how to write her so that it would not seem out of ce and make her happy.


    Should he make up a story for her alone?


    In any case, he just had to praise her, continue to praise her, and make her happy, so that she could show off in front of her friends.


    Luo Qingzhou thought hard along the way and arrived at the Ling Chan Moon Pce.


    The courtyard door was open.


    Luo Qingzhou knocked on the door and walked in.


    No one was in the front yard.


    In the back garden, First Young Miss Qin was still sitting quietly in the pavilion, reading a book.


    Bai Ling held a flower in her hand and leaned against the railing in boredom. She kicked her feet and frowned, looking troubled.


    Thud, thud¡­


    Luo Qingzhou stepped on the snow and walked over.


    Hearing footsteps, Bai Ling came back to her senses. When she saw him, she hurriedly stood up. Two sweet dimples appeared on her face, but they only bloomed for a moment before disappearing.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    She snorted and turned her body to the side. She turned her face away, looking as if she was still angry aboutst night.


    Luo Qingzhou ignored her and walked out of the pavilion. He cupped his hands and said, ¡°First Young Miss.¡±


    Xia Chan was still not around.


    Was First Young Miss Qin going to repeat her words of asking him to visit Xia Chan tonight?


    Just as he was secretly guessing, Qin Jianjia looked up at him. She paused for a moment and said indifferently, ¡°Go back early.¡± Luo Qingzhou waspletely taken aback.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Although he was puzzled, he did not ask further. He cupped his hands and left.


    Seeing that he was really leaving, Bai Ling quickly turned around and said, ¡°Sir,


    Chanchan lost a lot of blood today. Aren¡¯t you going to see her?¡±


    As she spoke, she walked out of the pavilion impatiently and said, ¡°Sir, I¡¯ll bring you there.¡±


    As she spoke, she bit her lip lightly. Her eyes were watery, and a shy smile appeared on her face. The angry expression from before instantly disappeared.


    Luo Qingzhou nced at her and cupped his hands. ¡°Miss Bai Ling, I won¡¯t go tonight. I still have to go back to study. Next time.¡±


    Without waiting for her to react, he quickly walked out of the garden.


    Bai Ling was stunned for a moment. The shyness on her face froze and she hurriedly chased after him. ¡°Sir, Sir, wait for me¡­ You, did you forget something?¡±


    Luo Qingzhou¡¯s voice sounded from afar.


    Bai Ling chased after him as she shouted, ¡°Sir, wait for me, wait for me¡­ Think about it carefully, did you really forget something? It¡¯s not about going to see Chanchan, you¡­ think about it carefully, you will definitely be able to figure it out¡­


    Luo Qingzhou ignored her and quickly walked out of the front yard..

 Chapter 100 - 100: Advancement in Soul Cultivation

    Chapter 100: Advancement in Soul Cultivation


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    It was 9 pm.


    A silver moon rose high in the heavens.


    Luo Qingzhou cultivated his internal cultivation technique on the bed for a while.


    Seeing that it was about time, he sat cross-legged and meditated, getting his soul out of his body.


    He first cultivated the Thunder Fist in his room for an hour.


    Then, he passed through the roof and floated into the air, flying toward the Mandarin Duck Restaurant.


    He said that he was busyst night, and the soul senior seemed a little unhappy.


    He should chat a little longer with her tonight.


    There was no wind or snow tonight, and the moon was bright.


    It was a good night for storytelling.


    When Luo Qingzhou flew to Mandarin Duck Restaurant, the moon-white figure was already standing on the eaves.


    She seemed to be waiting for him.


    The red bead on the roof had already been covered by the snow-white handkerchief.


    Luo Qingzhou floated over andnded behind her. He lowered his head and said respectfully, ¡°Senior, sorry to keep you waiting.¡±


    The moon-white figure looked at him and was silent for a moment. Then, she said in an ethereal voice, ¡°Is there anyone waiting at home tonight?¡±


    Luo Qingzhou hesitated for a moment before lowering his head. ¡°Yes, but I can go backter tonight.¡±


    The moon-white figure looked at him through the hazy light. ¡°Oh? Why?¡±


    Luo Qingzhou said, ¡°My wife is already asleep. She doesn¡¯t need me to apany her anymore.¡±


    The white figure was hidden in the halo, so he could not see the expression on her face. He could only feel that she was looking at him.


    There was another moment of silence.


    She then said, ¡°Tell me. Start from the beginning.¡±


    Start from the beginning again?


    Luo Qingzhou hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°Senior, if you want to memorize it, why don¡¯t I write it down for you tomorrow night?¡±


    He really did not want to be a repeater anymore.


    During the day, he was treated as a repeater. After telling a story here, he had to go there and repeat the same story.


    Now that he was a soul, he was treated as a repeater once more. On top of that, he had to repeat the same parts every night.


    He could not take it anymore.


    ¡°No need. You read it.¡±


    The moon-white figure rejected his suggestion.


    Luo Qingzhou sighed secretly and did not dare to say anything else. He could only read it again.


    ¡°The divine root conceives and the spring breaks forth. As the heart¡¯s nature is cultivated, the great way arises. Before chaos was divided, Heaven and Earth were one. All was a shapeless blur, and no man had appeared. Ever since Pangu broke through the Primordial Chaos, the separation of good and bad began¡­¡¯


    The moon-white figure¡¯s expression was solemn as she held his breath and listened attentively. The moonlight-like light on her body flickered slightly, like a brightmp in the attic.


    However, it was difficult to see with the naked eye.


    When Luo Qingzhou said the part about the stone monkey crossing the sea and preparing to find a master to be his disciple, Luo Qingzhou started from the beginning again and repeated it three times.


    After the fourth time, he finally could not help but bid farewell. ¡°Senior, it¡¯s gettingte. I¡¯m going home.¡±


    The white figure stood on the eaves. After a moment of silence, she looked at him and said, ¡°Tell me again.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou was at a loss for words.


    The roof suddenly fell silent. No one spoke.


    Swoosh!


    Right at this moment, the handkerchief covering the red bead on the roof suddenly floated up.


    Then, a red light suddenly shot out of the red bead and instantly enveloped Luo Qingzhou!


    An intense pain suddenly assaulted him!


    Luo Qingzhou was caught off guard. His soul froze and was locked in ce. Then, it trembled violently and cracks began to appear.


    Waves of intense pain from his body being torn apart continuously came from every part of his soul!


    His vision began to darken. He wanted to speak, to reach out, but there was nothing he could do.


    He looked at the moon-white figure on the eaves.


    The moon-white figure also looked at him. Her gaze, which was hidden in the halo, was cold and indifferent. It seemed to ignore his pain and despair.


    Luo Qingzhou¡¯s soul began to shatter.


    His head, limbs, and torso began to split apart..


    An aura of death enveloped his entire soul.


    Was his soul about to dissipate?


    He thought of Xiao Die in despair, and then of the pretty girl who always held


    flowers and was kissed by him.


    For some reason, he thought of that arrogant and cold girl again¡­


    His vision began to blur.


    His consciousness began to fade¡­


    However, at this moment, the snow-white handkerchief floating in the air suddenly fell and covered the red bead. The red light instantly disappeared.


    The pain began to subside.


    His shattered body began to condense together at a visible speed.


    More than 10 minutester, his soul became whole again.


    However, his body was still in pain.


    His originally condensed soul had already be a little thin.


    He looked at the moon-white figure on the eaves and did not say anything.


    The moon-white figure also looked at him in silence.


    The night was silent.


    There was not even the sound of wind.


    On the roof of the pavilion, the two souls faced each other silently.


    There was a long pause.


    The moon-white figure said indifferently, ¡°Tell me again.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou was silent.


    The roof was silent for a long time.


    Just as Luo Qingzhou thought that the snow-white handkerchief would fly up again and that his soul might dissipate, the white figure spoke again. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of me?¡±


    Luo Qingzhou was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°Yes, I am.¡±


    The moon-white figure said, ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you listen to me?¡±


    Luo Qingzhou fell silent again. ¡°Because of dignity? Self-esteem or something else?¡±


    Luo Qingzhou remained silent.


    The moon-white figure stared at him for a moment before saying slowly, ¡°You think I was punishing you just now, right?¡±


    Luo Qingzhou was slightly stunned. He suddenly thought of the words recorded in the book.


    During the training of Night Travel, other than wandering around and experiencing the night scenery, there was also a shortcut. When one¡¯s soul was shattered, one would undergo life-and-death training.


    The moon-white figure spoke again. ¡°You are now in the Night Travel stage. If you want to advance to the Day Travel stage, ording to your current cultivation method, you will need at least a few months. However, if you make use of this Tower Guardian Bead, five days will be enough. Of course, the premise is that I¡¯m by your side. I never owe anyone anything. Tell me stories, and I¡¯ll help you cultivate.¡±


    When Luo Qingzhou heard this, he suddenly remembered that after being almost torn apart by this Tower Guardian Bead that night, his soul had indeed be much stronger. He immediately came to a realization and hurriedly bowed. ¡°Thank you, Senior. I have misunderstood you earlier.¡±


    It seemed that his efforts over the past few nights had not been in vain.


    This senior who had refused to guide him at the beginning finally began to relent. Moreover, she had personally helped him cultivate and advance.


    The moon-white figure was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°Can you tell me again?


    Luo Qingzhou immediately cupped his hands and said, ¡°Of course.¡±


    So be it.


    As long as it could help him cultivate, he had noints even if he had to repeat 24 hours a day without stopping.


    ¡°Go ahead.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Senior.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou pulled himself together and repeated the story in detail.


    After thest exnation, the moon-white figure fell silent and did not move, as if she was reminiscing about something.


    A momentter.


    She slowly said, ¡°You may leave.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou lowered his head and cupped his hands. Just as he was about to leave, she suddenly looked at him and said, ¡°Are you cultivating your soul behind your wife¡¯s back?¡±


    Luo Qingzhou was stunned. He said respectfully, ¡°Yes.¡±


    The moon-white figure was silent for a moment before asking, ¡°Why?¡± Luo Qingzhou said casually, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if I tell her or not. She won¡¯t care.¡±


    The moon-white figure stopped talking.


    ¡°Senior, I¡¯ll go then?¡±


    Luo Qingzhou cupped his hands.


    The moon-white figure turned her face away and looked at the distant night.


    Luo Qingzhou did not dare to disturb her anymore. He floated up from the roof and left quickly.


    The moon-white figure turned around and watched as his figure quickly melted into the night. After looking at him for a long time, she disappeared on the spot.


    When Luo Qingzhou returned to his room, it was already midnight.


    Xiao Die had already knocked on the door twice.


    However, she did not dare to enter the house.


    On the third time she came, she finally heard his answer. ¡°Come in.¡±


    The little girl pushed open the door, lowered her head, and walked into the house with a red face.


    Luo Qingzhou nced at her and was stunned.


    The little girl had long hair and was wearing a pink gauze dress. She did not even seem to be wearing a bra or pants. Her snow-white skin was faintly visible in the transparent dress¡­


    ¡°Young Master, these are¡­ the clothes that Xiao Tao gave me.¡±


    The little girl got into bed and crawled under the nket. She pressed her cheek against his chest and whispered shyly.


    ¡°Um¡­ Why aren¡¯t you wearing anything inside?¡± Luo Qingzhou asked in puzzlement.


    ¡°Xiao Tao said¡­ She said that I don¡¯t have to wear it.¡¯


    ¡°Do you take my orders or her?¡±


    ¡°Ah? I¡­ I¡¯ll listen to Young Master¡­¡±


    ¡°Then put it on. Who doesn¡¯t wear underwear to sleep?¡±


    ¡°Young Master¡­¡±


    ¡°Go put it on,¡± Luo Qingzhou insisted.


    Suddenly, he started to snore.


    Xiao Die was baffled at how quickly he fell asleep.


    Luo Qingzhou continued snoring.


    Xiao Die stared at him speechlessly.


    The next day.


    After Luo Qingzhou woke up, he felt refreshed and energetic.


    It seemed thatst night¡¯s soul-tempering was indeed very effective.


    After Xiao Die got up, she went out to rinse her mouth and brush her teeth.


    When she saw Luo Qingzhou looking at her brush her teeth, the little girl¡¯s face instantly turned red. She turned around and said shyly, ¡°Young Master,st night¡­ Did I serve you wellst night?¡±


    Luo Qingzhou nodded. ¡°Yes, but don¡¯t do it again. I¡¯ve already said to wait another year.¡±


    The little girl turned her back to him and said with a red face, ¡°But Young Master, I didn¡¯t¡­ I didn¡¯t do that. I only¡­ I only did that¡­


    ¡°Like what?¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I was just touching you.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou did not know what to say.


    After breakfast.


    Luo Qingzhou went out alone and went to the Treasure Gathering Pavilion.


    Just as he crossed the arched bridge and was about to get off the bridge, he suddenly heard an argument on the river below the bridge.


    One of the voices sounded extremely familiar.


    He walked to the railing of the bridge and looked down.


    A graceful young woman was arguing with a middle-aged woman who was washing clothes on the steps by the river.


    Beside the young woman stood a little girl in a red dress.


    The little girl was about 11 or 12 years old. She was petite and had a delicate appearance. Her eyes were especially big, lively, and cute. She was anxiously persuading the young woman.


    There were other people washing clothes by the river. After watching themotion for a while, they surrounded the young woman with clubs and scolded her together.


    When the young woman saw that the other party had the advantage in numbers and even had a weapon in his hand, she was immediately a little afraid. However, her aura was still very strong. As she pulled the little girl beside her back, she continued to scold the middle-aged woman.


    ¡°Little hussy, how dare you scold me! Rip her clothes and throw her into the river!¡±


    The burly woman who was scolding the young woman immediately shouted angrily and grabbed the young woman¡¯s cor.


    As for the little girl in the red dress, she started to cry anxiously and begged those people loudly.


    Luo Qingzhou frowned and quickly walked over.


    Why were they here?

 Chapter 101 - 101: Miss Song’s Invitation 1

    Chapter 101: Miss Song¡¯s Invitation 1


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    There was amotion under the bridge.


    The people washing clothes and rinsing vegetables by the river were all nearby residents.


    As soon as the burly woman spoke, the others joined in and jeered.


    However, not many people made a move.


    Nowadays, it was difficult for everyone to even eat their fill and wear warm clothes. How could they dare to cause trouble casually?


    Moreover, judging from the clothes that the mother and daughter were wearing, they were not from an ordinary family.


    The pretty young woman was the Second Madam of the Chengguo Residence, Yang Ping¡¯er.


    The exquisite-looking little girl in the red dress was her daughter, Luo Xiaolou.


    For some reason, the two of them hade here today.


    Yang Ping¡¯er was full of vigor when she scolded the burly woman. She was not inferior to anyone in terms of her imposing aura when she scolded others, but in terms of fighting, she was no match for the burly woman.


    The burly woman grabbed Yang Ping¡¯er¡¯s cor with one hand and started to tear at her clothes with the other. She shouted, ¡°Come and take a look! Everyone,e and take a look! This little sl*t who came out of some brothel wants to strip for everyone to see!¡±


    The surrounding womenughed and hooted.


    The eyes of the men standing not far away immediately lit up and widened.


    Yang Ping¡¯er struggled desperately, but she could not break free of her tight grip.


    At this moment, fear surged in her and she did not dare to scold that burly woman anymore. Her face turned red and she kept trying to block her hand. She looked in a sorry state.


    Luo Xiaolou was crying and trying to help her mother at the side, but she was weak and waspletely ignored by the burly woman.


    Right at this moment.


    Suddenly, a cold shout came from the side. ¡°Stop!¡±


    The jeering stopped.


    The burly woman turned around and looked at the person who spoke. When she saw that it was a young schr who looked weak, she immediately sneered and mocked Yang Ping¡¯er, ¡°Little sl*t, your lover is here. Are you an old cow who eats young grass? Hahahaha.¡±


    The othersughed and sized up the young schr who had suddenly appeared.


    Luo Qingzhou¡¯s expression darkened. He pushed through the crowd, walked in, and grabbed the burly woman¡¯s hand that was grabbing Yang Ping¡¯er¡¯s cor. A strange glint shed across his eyes as he looked straight into her eyes. His soul condensed and internal energy poured into his throat. His face was like a furious tiger, and his voice was like thunder. He suddenly bellowed, ¡°Let go!¡±


    When the other women heard this shout, they only felt that his voice was slightly louder and nothing abnormal. However, when the burly woman heard this, her eardrums trembled and her mind rumbled. She shook like a leaf and involuntarily let go of Yang Ping¡¯er. At the same time, her pupils constricted.


    Something in her body suddenly trembled, and her face instantly turned pale. She could not help but mp her legs together. Her pants were wet¡­


    She stood rooted to the spot, and her pupils dted momentarily. A look of shock and fear involuntarily appeared on her face. Her body seemed to have suddenly been frozen, and she did not move.


    When Luo Qingzhou saw this scene, he thought to himself that what the book said was indeed right.


    When one¡¯s soul was powerful, he could shock people with his eyes and intimidate them with his voice!


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    He nced at Yang Ping¡¯er and Luo Xiaolou beside him, pushed through the crowd, and quickly left.


    He knew that this effect could onlyst for a short period.


    This burly woman¡¯s body was strong, unlike those weak women. She would probably snap back to her senses soon.


    Yang Ping¡¯er did not dare to scold him anymore. She hurriedly pulled her daughter and followed along behind him.


    ¡°Wu Kui¡¯s wife, what are you doing? He¡¯s just a weak schr, but he has got you scared out of your wits.¡±


    ¡°Do you know that kid? Is he an official? Is that why you¡¯re so scared of him?¡±


    When the surrounding women saw this scene, their faces were filled with confusion as they asked one after another.


    At this moment, the burly woman gradually came back to her senses. She was stunned for a moment before she suddenly reacted sluggishly and shouted angrily at the youth who had already walked to the bridge, ¡°Kid, don¡¯t leave if you have the guts! Come down and fight me for another three hundred rounds!


    I¡¯ll cripple you!¡±


    Upon hearing this, the other womenughed again.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough, Wu Kui¡¯s wife. You were so frightened by the young man that you even peed your pants! Look at your pants¡­¡±


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ That¡¯s right. You¡¯re the one with no balls. Other than pee, do you have anything else in your pants?¡±


    The burly woman immediately flew into a rage out of humiliation. ¡°Bullsh*t! This is me being excited when I saw that kid¡¯s handsome appearance!¡±


    ¡°Pfft¡­ Hahaha¡­


    The women convulsed withughter and started discussing the youth¡¯s handsome appearance.


    Luo Qingzhou brought the mother and daughter onto the bridge and turned into an alley along the opposite riverbank.


    Seeing that there was no one around, he stopped and turned to look at them.


    ¡°Brother Qingzhou!¡±


    Luo Xiaolou immediately threw herself into his arms and hugged him tightly. She cried and said, ¡°Fortunately, you came to save us. Otherwise, Mother would have been stripped naked and thrown into the river.¡±


    Yang Ping¡¯er immediately blushed and scolded angrily, ¡°Don¡¯t spout nonsense! Am I that useless? Didn¡¯t you see that I just had a fierce debate with them and scolded them till they were at a loss for words?¡±


    Luo Qingzhou frowned and asked, ¡°Second Madam, why were you there?¡±


    Yang Ping¡¯er red at him and said with a straight face, ¡°It¡¯s all because of you. Xiaolou insisted oning out to look for you. She started to sneak out a few days ago. She did it several times, but every time, I managed to stop her. Now, I¡¯vee to my wits¡¯ end. I don¡¯t know what to do about her. I¡¯ve no choice but to bring her out.¡±


    Luo Xiaolou immediately interrupted, ¡°Brother Qingzhou, Mother lied to me. She said that she wanted to bring me to find you, but we were just wandering around. When we reached the bridge, Mother said that she wanted to go down and wash her hands. In the end, she got into an argument with that woman. Mother thought that the woman had sshed water onto her clothes, so she started to quarrel with that woman, and in the end, she was¡­¡±


    Yang Ping¡¯er snorted. ¡°Hmph! Those women are all vulgar and uncultured vige girls.. How infuriating! ¡°

 Chapter 102 - 102: Miss Song’s Invitation 2

    Chapter 102: Miss Song¡¯s Invitation 2


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Yang Ping¡¯er was so angry that her chest hurt. She raised her hand to rub it but felt that it was inappropriate in front of Luo Qingzhou. She immediately put her hand down and asked, ¡°Qingzhou, why did youe out alone?¡±


    Luo Qingzhou said, ¡°I was intending to go to the bookstore.¡±


    Luo Xiaolou¡¯s eyes lit up. She hurriedly hugged his arm and said, ¡°Brother Qingzhou, can you bring me along? I want to go too.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou frowned slightly.


    Yang Ping¡¯er hesitated for a moment. She nced at her daughter and then said, ¡°Qingzhou, why don¡¯t you take Xiaolou with you? Take her to the Qin residence to y today. I¡¯ll pick her up tonight.¡±


    After a pause, a trace of bitterness appeared on her face. She said, ¡°She¡¯s just a child. It should be fine¡­ This girl is also pitiful. She stays at home all day and no one ys with her. She keeps thinking ofing out to y with you.


    Sigh¡­¡±


    Luo Qingzhou lowered his head and met those big, moving eyes. His heart softened. Just as he was about to give in, he suddenly thought of his recent assassination attempt. He was silent for a moment before rejecting her. ¡°Second Madam, I still have to study and can¡¯t apany her. You should bring her back.¡±


    ¡°Brother Qingzhou!¡±


    Luo Xiaolou¡¯s eyes turned red and she started crying pitifully.


    Yang Ping¡¯er sighed and did not say anything else. She took her daughter¡¯s hand and said with a bitter smile, ¡°Qingzhou, you¡¯re probably afraid that the Qin residence will me you, right? Indeed, they probably hate us to death. How can they wee us? Are you¡­ really doing well there?¡±


    After saying that, sheughed self-deprecatingly and shook her head. ¡°All right, I won¡¯t ask anymore. I¡¯m sure you don¡¯t want to say anything too. As a matrilocal son-inw, how good can your life be? All that matters is that you have food to eat and can survive.


    ¡°Xiaolou, let¡¯s go. Mother will bring you to buy candy.¡±


    Luo Xiaolou still held Luo Qingzhou¡¯s arm tightly and refused to let go. She cried and said, ¡°Brother Qingzhou, I won¡¯t go to the Qin residence. That way, you won¡¯t be implicated and won¡¯t be punished because of me! I will just go shopping with you, okay?¡±


    Luo Qingzhou was silent for a moment before he pushed her hand away. ¡°Hurry up and go back. Study well at home. Don¡¯te out again. It¡¯s dangerous outside, ¡± he remarked.


    With that, he turned around and prepared to leave.


    Luo Xiaolou stood on the spot and looked at him with tears in her eyes. She cried silently, but she did not make things difficult for Luo Qingzhou.


    Yang Ping¡¯er sighed again and hugged her tightly.


    After taking a few steps, Luo Qingzhou suddenly turned around and looked at the mother and daughter. ¡°It¡¯s almost the new year. Wait for a while longer.¡±


    After a pause, he added, ¡°It won¡¯t take long.¡±


    After saying this, he quickly left.


    Yang Ping¡¯er was stunned. She looked at his back as he disappeared around the corner and asked in puzzlement, ¡°What does he mean?¡±


    Luo Xiaolou wiped her tears and said, ¡°Mother, Brother Qingzhou said that it¡¯s almost the new year. During the new year, he will bring his bride back to the Chengguo Residence. At that time, I can y with Brother Qingzhou and see his bride.¡±


    Yang Ping¡¯er stroked her head with a gentle gaze and muttered with a bitter smile, ¡°I hope so.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou walked on the street and looked back.


    The streets were bustling with people. It was unknown if anyone had been sent by the Chengguo Residence.


    Since First Madam wanted to kill him, she would get someone to tail him and wait for an opportunity to attack.


    The other party was ruthless and would do anything.


    If he showed Xiaolou concern, he was afraid that if the other party could not find a way to attack, he would find a way through Xiaolou. That would only harm that innocent and kind girl.


    Therefore, he had to be ruthless.


    ¡°It¡¯ll be the new year soon.¡±


    There was still a month before the new year.


    After the new year, time passed even faster.


    The first floor of the Treasure Gathering Pavilion sold books. There were all kinds of books, and there were even some forbidden books.


    The Great Yan Empire had a mandatory rule. As long as it was a shop selling martial arts supplies, there had to be schrly books.


    This was because martial artists also had to be literate and understandws, etiquette, and morals. Only then would the phenomenon of martial artists breaking thews and being uncouth lessen.


    Therefore, bing a qualified martial artist was even harder than bing a schr.


    After Luo Qingzhou entered, he walked around the bookshelves on the first floor for a while. Seeing that there was no one at the door, he went upstairs and went straight to the counter that sold Flesh Refining Potions. He spent 600 gold coins to buy three bottles of potions.


    The price of the potion had increased again.


    The shop assistant exined helplessly that the price of materials had been rising recently, and so had the price set by the alchemists¡¯. There was nothing he could do.


    Luo Qingzhou did not say anything.


    Although it was expensive and there were only three drops of potion in the bottle, the effect was obvious. It was worth it.


    After he seeded in refining his flesh, he could go out and hunt demon beasts to earn money. At the same time, he could train hisbat techniques.


    He believed that when the time came, his strength would increase even faster.


    The Treasure Gathering Pavilion also provided a service. It could introduce rouge martial artists to join a certain team and they could leave the city to hunt demon beasts together.


    Regardless of whether such a team left or entered the city, there was no need for any formalities or for them to go through any checks. No one would ask about them. In addition, the members inside might not know each other.


    After Luo Qingzhou bought the potion and chatted with the shop assistant for a while, he went downstairs.


    He did not immediately leave the store. Instead, he strolled around the first floor for a while and bought two books.


    Just as he was about to leave, two girls suddenly walked in.


    One of them was shorter and had a well-proportioned figure. She was wearing a long green dress that entuated her curves and had dolled herself up with just a bit of carefully applied make-up. She was beautiful.


    Luo Qingzhou had seen her before.


    She was Song Zixi, the daughter of the Song family, one of the four major families in MO City.


    When she was touring theke and admiring the moon with Second Young


    Miss Qin in Moonlight Rain Court previously, she had even tested Luo


    Qingzhou on poetry..

 Chapter 103 - 103: Miss Song’s Invitation 3

    Chapter 103: Miss Song¡¯s Invitation 3


    I ranstator: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    The two of them exchanged nces.


    Song Zixi was stunned for a moment before her eyes lit up. She took the initiative to say, ¡°Young Master Luo, what a coincidence. Are you here to buy books too?¡±


    Luo Qingzhou nodded politely and waved the book in his hand. ¡°Yes, I have nothing to do today, so I came out to shop and bought two books to read. What about you, Miss Song?¡±


    Song Zixi smiled and replied, ¡°I¡¯m also here to buy books. There is an extensive assemge of books sold here. Most bookstores can¡¯tpare to this at all.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou did not say anything else. He cupped his hands and turned to leave.


    Song Zixi hurriedly said, ¡°By the way, Young Master Luo, there¡¯s a poetry gathering in a few days. It¡¯ll be held at the pleasure boat on the MO River. Yn and I have already decided that we¡¯ll invite you along. We hope that you will favor us with yourpany.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou cupped his hands and declined politely. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Song. I¡¯ve been studying at home recently and don¡¯t have much time. Moreover, I¡¯m not interested in that kind of event.


    Song Zixi smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It will be held at night. It won¡¯t dy your studies during the day. When the timees, I¡¯ll go to your residence and call Weimo along. Even if you don¡¯t want to apany us, you should at least apany Weimo, right? Her body is so weak, won¡¯t you be worried if she goes out alone? In any case, I¡¯m sure she¡¯s been longing to go out and take a breather. If I tell her this, she¡¯ll most definitely be interested.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou did not say anything. He cupped his hands and turned to leave.


    Song Zixi turned around and looked at his back. Her eyes flickered slightly.


    The girl next to her asked curiously, ¡°Zixi, is he the man who you told Yn about? The one who married into the Qin residence? He looks so handsome and has a good temperament. If he reallyposed those poems, what a pity..


    Song Zixi turned around and smiled faintly. ¡°It¡¯s indeed a pity¡­ Let¡¯s go and read.¡±


    The two girls went to the bookshelf and flipped through the books.


    Song Zixi nced outside the door.


    In front of the stall opposite, coincidentally, a man turned around and looked at her before leaving.


    Luo Qingzhou bought five sticks of candied hawthorn and returned to the residence.


    Since everyone liked to eat it, he would buy more.


    However, he would not ask for trouble and take the initiative to deliver the candied hawthorn. He would leave it at home. Whoever saw it could eat it. Whoever did not see it would not get it.


    It would be best if Xiao Die could eat all of them.


    However, on the way, he met Zhu¡¯er again.


    Not long after he returned to the small courtyard, Qiu¡¯er came over and said, ¡°Sir, can you give Miss a stick of candied hawthorn? Zhu¡¯er said that you bought a lot of candied hawthorn. Miss wants to eat it.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou went into the house to get a skewer and handed it to her. ¡°Is Miss Zhu¡¯er embarrassed to ask for it?¡±


    Qiu¡¯er chuckled and did not say anything else. She thanked him before leaving.


    Not long after.


    Bai Ling also came over. She was fuming and resentment filled her eyes.


    However, when Luo Qingzhou took the initiative to give her a stick of candied hawthorn, a sweet smile bloomed on her face. ¡°Sir, I¡¯ll wait for you to pay your respects to Miss tonight. Make sure that you don¡¯t forget certain things again.¡± With that, she happily took the candied hawthorn back to show off.


    After Luo Qingzhou saw her leave, he thought for a moment and went to take another skewer. Then, he sat in the small courtyard.


    Sure enough, in less than a moment, the cold girl appeared like a ghost. She hugged her sword and silently stood under the pear tree beside him.


    Luo Qingzhou was thinking about something when he turned around and saw someone under the pear tree. He was shocked.


    ¡°Here, this is thest stick.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou was speechless. He handed over the candied hawthorn in his hand.


    The girl turned sideways and crossed her arms. She held a sword in her arms. Her pretty face was as cold as ice. When she heard this, she looked away and raised her chin. ¡°Hmph!¡±


    ¡°Please eat¡­¡±


    The girl snatched it away and was about to leave when she turned around and looked into the house.


    Luo Qingzhou hurriedly said, ¡°No, this is really thest stick.¡±


    The girl looked at him coldly and suddenly turned around. She entered the house and did note out again.


    Luo Qingzhou was stunned for a moment before hurriedly following her in.


    In the living room, the girl stood in front of the table with her sword in her arms. She looked coldly at the other two sticks of candied hawthorn on the table. When she saw him enter, she looked at him coldly.


    ¡°Huh, why are there two more sticks¡­¡±


    The corners of Luo Qingzhou¡¯s mouth twitched, and he said, ¡°Well¡­ one of them is for me while the other is for Xiao Die. I don¡¯t have extras. The girl still stood there without moving, staring at him coldly.


    ¡°All right¡­ I won¡¯t eat then.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou had no choice but to take another stick and hand it to her. ¡°I¡¯ll give you mine.¡±


    The girl still did not move.


    ¡°Sigh, I beg you¡­ Please eat.¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    The girl snorted and snatched it away. Then, she left with the two sticks of candied hawthorn.


    ¡°She is too much!¡±


    Luo Qingzhouined inwardly. After thinking for a while, he hurriedly picked up the remaining stick and ced it in Xiao Die¡¯s room to hide it. If Bai Ling saw Xia Chan take two skewers back, she would probablye over and demand more.


    Luo Qingzhou did not dare to stay in the house any longer. After leaving the courtyard, he locked the courtyard door and went straight to the bottom of theke to cultivate.


    Just as he had guessed.


    Not long after, Bai Ling came to the door angrily with an empty bamboo stick in her hand.


    When she saw the iron lock on the door, she pouted and stomped her feet in anger: ¡°Stupid Sir! Bad Sir! You deliberately gave Chanchan two sticks so that she would take them back and anger me! I¡¯m so angry! Don¡¯t even think about touching me tonight!¡±


    Soon, it was night.


    Bai Ling changed into beautiful clothes, carefully dolled herself up, and went to the flowerbed to pick a flower that had just bloomed.


    Then, she stood at the entrance of the front yard and leaned against the door frame, admiring the moonlight in boredom.


    The moonlight was not bad tonight..

 Chapter 104 - 104: A Good Match for Miss Lin 1

    Chapter 104: A Good Match for Miss Lin 1


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    BANG!


    The sun had just risen.


    A muffled sound suddenly came from the bamboo forest in the corner of Moonlight Rain Court.


    Then, with a crack, a tree trunk as thick as a bucket suddenly split into two. The wood inside was like cotton, full of cracks.


    Luo Qingzhou tested the effects of his cultivation over the past few days with an abandoned tree trunk before leaving the bamboo forest and taking off his clothes to go into theke.


    The heavy snowsted for four to five days.


    It was only today that it stopped.


    The Qin residence was nketed with snow, turning the entire ce into a silvery expanse.


    Only theke was an exception.


    There, lotus flowers bloomed, and the weeping willows stirred gently in the breeze.


    The warmke water all year round not only allowed Moonlight Rain Court to maintain its green leaves and red flowers all year round, but it also nourished the other flowers and trees outside the courtyard wall.


    The nearby flower beds were filled with colorful flowers in the cold winter.


    Bai Ling could pick a fresh flower every day and was never tired of it.


    However, that girl had been very depressed recently.


    Luo Qingzhou had already forgotten about that very important matter for five consecutive days, which almost made her resentful. Beautiful flowers would wither if no one watered them.


    However, Luo Qingzhou was very busy.


    In the past five days, he had used two bottles of Flesh Refining Potion and five drops of the dark blue spiritual liquid produced by the Lunisr Mirror.


    It was not that he was extravagant or wasteful, but it was obvious from his cultivation over the past few days.


    The flesh of his entire body was already transforming. Every time he finished cultivating, he could feel that his body needed to replenish arge amount of energy, so he would soak in Flesh Refining Potion and dark blue spiritual liquid almost every night.


    When he was bathingst night, he even dripped two drops of potions.


    The effect was also very obvious.


    This morning, he used the Martial Evaluation Stone to check. His Strength had actually increased by leaps and bounds, from 800 to 1,200!


    His Speed also increased from 8 to 10.


    Resistance increased from 500 to 700.


    His Spiritual Power was originally at 25, and now it was 30.


    ording to the book, when his Strength reached 1,200, he had basically seeded in refining his flesh.


    Therefore, he was about to break through!


    Initially, he thought that it would take at least another month. He would be happy if he could break through before the new year. He did not expect his cultivation to progress so quickly in the past few days.


    Perhaps it was because of the spiritual liquid, or perhaps it was because he cultivated his soul.


    For the past few nights, he would go to the pavilion to be a repeater for that senior.


    At the same time, with the help of that senior, he used the Tower Guardian Bead at the top of the pavilion to continuously temper his soul.


    His soul was also about to advance.


    He vaguely felt that his rapid progress in refining his flesh over the past few days might be because his soul was rapidly strengthening.


    Therefore, he did not forget to use the ink-ck liquid every day.


    BANG!


    Bam! Bam! Bam!


    After arriving at the stone chamber at the bottom of theke, Luo Qingzhou continued to cultivate.


    His skin and flesh quickly heated up and pulsated. Strength condensed in every muscle, causing the greatest damage to the tough wooden figure.


    From morning to evening.


    For the entire day, other than taking a short break to eat a piece of beef and drink some water, he continuously used the fiercest attacks to temper his increasingly hot muscles!


    After cultivating for an entire day, the energy that should have been exhausted suddenly became more and more abundant in the evening.


    At the same time, a stream of air seemed to be about to erupt from his chest!


    His skin and flesh were red, hot, and increasingly taut. It was as if he was constantly umting a terrifying strength within him.


    Boom!


    An explosion resounded throughout the entire stone chamber!


    Luo Qingzhou suddenly punched out, and the sound of airflow exploding suddenly sounded!


    At the same time, the tough wooden figure in front of him suddenly cracked. Luo Qingzhou had struck out at its chest, and the chest suddenly caved in!


    At this moment, Luo Qingzhou suddenly felt empty in his chest.


    The airflow gathered in his chest seemed to have been sent flying by this punch. At the same time, his body suddenly became as light as a swallow. All the pores on his body seemed to have opened up as if it was breathing. Even his soul feltfortable and suddenly trembled.


    He stood in front of the broken wooden figure and panted heavily. His entire body was drenched in sweat, and his skin was red and hot. His skin and flesh were tense and filled with luster. He felt rxed and filled with an unfamiliar and powerful strength.


    He walked to a stone in the corner and clenched his fist. He poured strength into his arm and suddenly punched out.


    BANG!


    The hard rock was actually shattered!


    However, his fist only felt a little sore. He did not feel any pain.


    The toughness of the flesh and the explosive power were obvious!


    ¡°I broke through?¡±


    He looked at his unscathed fist, walked to the wall, and suddenly punched!


    BANG!


    The wall cracked open and a fist mark appeared!


    Luo Qingzhou went over and lifted a huge rock with one hand effortlessly.


    After putting down the rock, he suddenly poured strength into his legs and suddenly ran and jumped into the stone chamber. Be it his speed or jumping ability, they had improved by leaps and bounds!


    He had indeed broken through!


    He was excited and felt that his entire body was filled with restless power. He immediately practiced the Thunder Fist.


    Boom!


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Its power became even more ferocious, and its punches became heavier. The strength it used increased explosively! Boom!


    Suddenly, there was an explosion!


    He punched out a thick bolt of lightning, instantly shattering a rock beside him!


    Rock fragments danced in the air as if they were dust!


    He stood rooted to the ground.


    He found it unbelievable that even in his physical body, he could also punch out with lightning. Moreover, from the looks of it, it was not just superficial power. Its power seemed to be extraordinary!


    But he remembered everyone saying that the Thunder Fist was useless and could only be used to scare others, was it not? It was not very powerful..

 Chapter 105 - 105: A Good Match for Miss Lin 2

    Chapter 105: A Good Match for Miss Lin 2


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Luo Qingzhou did the Thunder Fist a few more times, but this time, no lightning appeared.


    ¡°How weird,¡± Luo Qingzhou thought.


    After practicing the Thunder Fist twice, he did not dare to stay here any longer. He immediately left the passageway and washed his body at the bottom of theke.


    When he surfaced, he realized that it was almost dark.


    After seeing that there was no abnormality around him, he carefully swam ashore and returned to the small courtyard.


    Xiao Die was sitting on a small stool in the kitchen, embroidering.


    The dishes were all heated up in the pot.


    Seeing that Luo Qingzhou had returned, the little girl hurriedly put down the things in her hand and went over to bring out the food. She said, ¡°Young Master, why are you back sote today? Qiu¡¯er just came to look for you. She said that Second Young Miss is looking for you and wants you to go over.¡±


    ¡°Second Young Miss?¡±


    Luo Qingzhou sat down and ate. ¡°Did she say what it was about?¡±


    Xiao Die shook her head and said, ¡°No, Qiu¡¯er left after I said that you might have gone for a walk. However, before she left, she instructed me to tell you to go over after dinner.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou thought about it and suddenly thought of Song Zixi, whom he had met at the Treasure Gathering Pavilion a few days ago.


    That day, Song Zixi seemed to have said that she was holding a poetry gathering on the pleasure boat in the next few days. Could it be because of this?


    He did not want to go.


    Instead of going there to feign civility and wasting time with others, it was better to hide at home and cultivate.


    Although he had seeded in refining his flesh, he could not ck off. He still had to continue cultivating.


    Hence, it would be best if he could advance again before the new year.


    ¡°Got it. I¡¯ll goter.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou lowered his head and ate, thinking about how to reject Second Young Miss Qinter.


    It was fine to reject Second Young Miss Qin. The other party was easy to talk to. As long as he said that he was studying and preparing for the exam, the other party would not say anything. The problem was his mother-inw.


    He was afraid that Zhu¡¯er would tell on him again. She would say that he refused to go along with what Second Young Miss Qin wanted and got her upset. That would be troublesome.


    That mother-inw had a really bad temper and liked to torture people.


    Last time, he had casually said that he had written her into the story. That woman had always remembered that and every night, when he went to pay his respects, she would ask indirectly about it and even scold him for being too slow.


    He was speechless.


    After dinner.


    Luo Qingzhou changed into clean clothes and went to Second Young Miss Qin¡¯s ce.


    When he reached the door, Zhu¡¯er was already waiting there. When she saw him, she said with a straight face, ¡°Sir, you¡¯re finally here. If you hadn¡¯te, I was about to go and look for you.¡±


    As she spoke, she turned around and led him in.


    Just as Luo Qingzhou was thinking about how to reject Second Young Miss


    Qin¡¯s requestter, he suddenly heard a familiar voiceing from the room.


    He looked up and saw that the voice had stopped. The person who was talking also turned to look at him.


    Their eyes met.


    That person kept a straight face and snorted coldly.


    ¡°Mother-inw.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou groaned inwardly. He did not expect this person to be here tonight. He could only put on a bold face and went forward to greet her.


    Qin Weimo sat at the side. When she saw him, she looked apologetic. She stood up and said awkwardly, ¡°Brother-inw, Mother was the one who asked you toe. I¡­¡±


    ¡°So what if I asked him toe? Can¡¯t I order him around?¡±


    Song Ruyue suddenly rolled her eyes and interrupted her.


    Qin Weimo lowered her head slightly and did not dare to say anything else.


    Luo Qingzhou lowered his head and cupped his hands. ¡°May I know what instructions you have for me, Mother-inw?¡±


    Song Ruyue¡¯s face was cold as she started to question him again. ¡°Are you still not done with ¡®The Story of the Stone¡¯? Are you deliberately keeping Weimo in suspense? Have all the characters who are supposed to appear already done so? Are you deliberately missing some characters?¡±


    The corners of Luo Qingzhou¡¯s mouth twitched. He could only say, ¡°Mother-inw, I have been a little busy recently. I¡¯ve been studying and practicing calligraphy, so I don¡¯t have time to finish writing for the time being. If Second Young Miss likes to listen, I can tell her other stories next time.¡±


    It was a challenge, having to add a character to the story out of thin air. Not only did this person have to be as beautiful as a flower, young and beautiful, but she also had to have a gentle personality. This person had nothing but merits. The most difficult thing was having to decide her identity and rtionship with others¡­


    This was really difficult.


    Sister Feng? Mother Jia? Yuan Chun?


    Obviously, none of these characters worked. He had to make some changes to them.


    Not only was it a waste of brainpower, but it was also a waste of time.


    He really did not want to tell this story anymore.


    ¡°Are there any other stories you¡¯ve written?¡±


    Song Ruyue¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard that. With a straight face, she said, ¡°If there is, you can tell Weimo about it first. As long as the story is good and Weimo likes to listen to it, you can write ¡®The Story of the Stone¡¯ slower.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mother-inw. Next time, I will tell Second Young Miss a different


    story.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou heaved a sigh of relief and hurriedly said respectfully.


    Song Ruyue snorted. Seeing that he had a good attitude, she did not continue to reprimand him. She picked up her teacup and took a light sip before saying with a cold expression, ¡°I asked you toe here tonight because I have something to tell you. There¡¯s a poetry gathering at the pleasure boat on the river tomorrow night. It¡¯s organized by Miss Yn from the City Lord Manor and a few others. They sent someone to invite you and Weimo. Those who are going are some talents from MO City and some high-ranking officials and nobles. Weimo hasn¡¯t gone out for a long time. The weather has been good these few days, and she¡¯s recovering well. Therefore, she wants to go out to meet her friends tomorrow night. If you have nothing to do tomorrow night, apany her. ¡±


    Luo Qingzhou frowned and could only bite the bullet. ¡°Mother-inw, I still have to study tomorrow night, so¡­¡±


    ¡°So you¡¯re intending to loosen the soil in my back garden tonight?¡±


    Song Ruyue snorted and put down her teacup. She nced at him and said, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, you can stay there for the next few nights..¡±

 Chapter 106 - 106: A Good Match for Miss Lin 3

    Chapter 106: A Good Match for Miss Lin 3


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Luo Qingzhou lowered his head and kept silent.


    Qin Weimo hurriedly said gently, ¡°Mother, Brother-inw is going to take the exam next autumn. He¡¯s studying hard now. It¡¯s better not to disturb him. I¡­ I actually don¡¯t want to join in the fun.¡±


    Song Ruyue looked at her and said, ¡°You have to go. There¡¯s something I need to tell you. Your Aunt Zhang wants to introduce you to a man. It¡¯s said that he¡¯s a handsome schr who¡¯s proficient in poems and songs. He¡¯s very simr to you and has a good family background. Moreover, he¡¯s very simr to Jia Baoyu from ¡®The Story of the Stone¡¯. Come with me to take a look tomorrow. If he¡¯s suitable, I¡¯ll inform your father when I return and let him go to the boy¡¯s residence to take a look. If he¡¯s not lying about his family background and everything else, you can get engaged to that man during the new year.¡±


    Qin Weimo¡¯s expression changed slightly. She stood up with a stunned expression.


    Song Ruyue waved her hand and said, ¡°I¡¯ve already decided. You don¡¯t have to say anything else. You have to go tomorrow night. I¡¯ll apany you. If everything goes well, we can select an auspicious date and you will get married next autumn.¡±


    As she spoke, she nced at Luo Qingzhou and said, ¡°If your brother-inw can pass the Imperial Examination, it will be a blessing in disguise. Your illness¡­ Let¡¯s leave it at that. I¡¯ll tell your father about this tonight. You don¡¯t have to worry.¡±


    ¡°Mother, but I¡­¡±


    Qin Weimo frowned. Just as she was about to speak, Song Ruyue suddenly stood up and walked to Luo Qingzhou. She stared at him coldly and said, ¡°Luo Qingzhou, if you don¡¯t go tomorrow night, I¡¯ll chase those two beggars out of the back garden and let you take their ce. You¡¯ll have to nt flowers for me every night!¡±


    With that, she snorted and left quickly.


    The living room fell silent.


    Luo Qingzhou stood for a while and nced at Second Young Miss Qin, whose eyes were red-rimmed. He did not know how tofort her. Just as he was about to leave, Qin Weimo suddenly said, ¡°Brother-inw, can you tell me the truth? In ¡°The Story of the Stone¡¯, did Miss Lin and Baoyu finally get married?¡±


    Luo Qingzhou was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°Of course. Of course, lovers will be together. In the end, Miss Lin and Baoyu got married. Their lives were blissful and sweet, and they even gave birth¡­


    ¡°Gave birth to a few chubby boys and a few beautiful daughters¡­¡±


    Qin Weimo looked at him with tears in her eyes and said, ¡°Brother-inw, the story you told me always had a happy ending. However, I could tell that from the beginning of the story, there was a sad atmosphere¡­ I know that Miss Lin wouldn¡¯t have a good ending. She is weak and sickly, and she is too calctive. In the end, I¡¯m afraid¡­


    ¡°Second Young Miss, you worry too much.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou interrupted her and looked at her. ¡°Second Young Miss, don¡¯t think too much. Miss Lin¡¯s illness will be cured. She will also be with Baoyu.¡±


    After a moment of silence, he slowly said, ¡°Looks like Second Young Miss should indeed go out for a breather¡­ I¡¯ll apany you tomorrow night. I¡¯m also curious to see if that schr is really like Jia Baoyu¡­¡±


    ¡°Brother-inw¡­¡±


    Qin Weimo interrupted him and frowned slightly. Her eyes were filled with tears and she bit her lips gently.


    After a moment of silence, she suddenly said, ¡°Actually, I feel that Baoyu is not a good match for Miss Lin¡­ Brother-inw, can you¡­ can you add a person


    Luo Qingzhou was slightly stunned. ¡°Second Young Miss, what kind of person do you want to add?¡±


    Qin Weimo¡¯s face suddenly flushed crimson. Under the light, she was as beautiful as a flower, but her eyes were still boldly looking into his.. After a moment of silence, she said gently, ¡°Someone like you..

 Chapter 107 - 107: Advancement in Soul Cultivation

    Chapter 107: Advancement in Soul Cultivation


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    The atmosphere suddenly became still.


    Luo Qingzhou was momentarily stunned.


    At the same time, his heart skipped a beat.


    ¡°What does she mean?¡±


    Baoyu was not a good match for Miss Lin¡­


    Then, Second Young Miss Qin wanted to add someone to the book¡­


    And that person¡­ had to be the same as him?


    At this moment, not only did Luo Qingzhou feel an itch on his neck, but his back also felt a little cold.


    He could not help but turn his head to take a look. Fortunately, his mother-inw was not around.


    ¡°Brother-inw, don¡¯t misunderstand¡­¡±


    Qin Weimo blushed and looked at him shyly. ¡°You might have misunderstood my words¡­ It¡¯s not like what you think¡­¡±


    Luo Qingzhou asked, ¡°Then what do you think I¡¯m thinking?¡±


    Qin Weimo did not know what to say.


    The living room fell silent again.


    Luo Qingzhou felt very ufortable. He nodded and broke the silence. ¡°All right, I know what you mean, Second Young Miss.¡±


    Qin Weimo looked at him with a gentle gaze.


    Luo Qingzhou exined to her, ¡°Second Young Miss thinks that Baoyu only concerns himself with romance and is not of much use, so she doesn¡¯t like him. That¡¯s why she thinks that he¡¯s not a good match for Miss Lin, right?¡±


    Qin Weimo nodded and said softly, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou continued, ¡°So Second Young Miss wants me to add someone to the book. That person¡­ must be as talented and handsome as me¡­¡±


    Qin Weimo could not help but cover her mouth andugh secretly. Her face was red and she looked really beautiful.


    Luo Qingzhou¡¯s face heated up slightly. He said, ¡°Then, it¡¯s best if that person appears at the most appropriate time and surpasses Baoyu. He¡¯ll let Miss Line to her senses and let Miss Lin know that there are many more outstanding men outside the residence. They¡¯re much better than Baoyu. Then,


    Miss Lin might only think of Baoyu as a brother. In the end¡­¡±


    Qin Weimo bit her lips lightly. Her long eyshes fluttered as she looked at him with sparkling eyes. ¡°Brother-inw, what happened in the end? Who¡­


    did Miss Lin meet?¡± ¡°Prince Beijing.¡± Luo Qingzhou said with certainty, ¡°This high-quality version of Baoyu is much better than Baoyu in terms of family background, appearance, temperament, and ability. Only he can give Miss Lin a sense of security and not let Miss Lin suffer anymore. Only he is worthy of Miss Lin. Yes, that¡¯s the ending of this book. Thank you for your valuable suggestion, Second Young Miss.¡±


    After saying that, Luo Qingzhou cupped his hands and said, ¡°Second Young Miss, I should go back. I¡¯lle up with a good idea when I get back. I¡¯ll exin it to you then.¡±


    With that, he bade farewell and left.


    ¡°Brother-inw¡­¡±


    Qin Weimo called out softly. Her lips moved as if he had something to say, but she did not say it in the end.


    She stood there in a daze and watched him leave quickly. After a long silence, she looked at Qiu¡¯er and muttered, ¡°Qiu¡¯er, do you think¡­ that¡¯s what I meant?¡±


    Qiu¡¯er lowered her head and did not dare to answer.


    Outside.


    The night sky was clear and the moonlight was bright.


    As Luo Qingzhou walked on the road, he looked up at the sky and thought to himself that tomorrow night was indeed a good time to have a gathering and admire the moon together.


    However, he was not interested.


    A group of men and women gathered there topete with each other. They each had their own thoughts but were pretending to tter one another. What was the point of that?


    It was a waste of time and life.


    However¡­


    Some people¡¯s lives indeed needed some liveliness.


    Luo Qingzhou sighed inwardly.


    He did not think too much about it and arrived at the Ling Chan Moon Pce.


    The courtyard door was open.


    Bai Ling was sitting alone at the stone table in the small courtyard with a flower in her hand. She rested her chin in her other hand. She looked like she was in a daze.


    When she saw him, she immediately snorted and turned her face away angrily.


    Luo Qingzhou ignored her and walked past her to the back garden.


    At this moment, she stood up and chased after him. She said aggrievedly, ¡°Sir, why did you ignore me? What did I do wrong? You took advantage of me and even took off my clothes the other time, yet after bullying me, you ignored


    Toward the end, she was sobbing.


    Luo Qingzhou turned around. When she saw that, Bai Ling immediately pursed her lips and raised her hands, pretending to wipe her tears, looking pitiful. Luo Qingzhou said, ¡°Then stand here and wait. I¡¯lle over and kiss you after greeting First Young Miss.¡±


    ¡°Yes! Yes, yes, yes! Huh?¡±


    When Bai Ling heard this, she immediately nodded happily. After nodding a few times, she suddenly realized something. She hurriedly crossed her arms and widened her eyes. ¡°S-Sir, don¡¯t¡­ I don¡¯t want¡­ Luo Qingzhou ignored her and continued walking forward.


    Bai Ling stood rooted to the ground.


    After he entered the round door in the back garden, Bai Ling immediately walked to the side and stood against the wall. She pouted and frowned. ¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over. Sir is going to bully me again tonight¡­ What should I do? What should I do? Should I tell Chanchan? But there¡¯s no evidence. Oh no, looks like I can only wait for Sir to finish bullying me¡­¡±


    Luo Qingzhou entered the backyard and walked to the pavilion. He lowered his head and said to the snow-white figure sitting inside, ¡°First Young Miss.¡±


    Miss Xia Chan was still not around.


    Calcting the date, her period should have ended by now, right?


    Qin Jianjia looked up at him. Her gaze moved as if she wanted to say something, but in the end, she only nodded slightly.


    Tonight, she did not speak again.


    Luo Qingzhou bade farewell and left.


    The moonlight shone on the pond outside the pavilion. Starlight shone on the girl¡¯s dark and deep eyes, making her look as beautiful and mysterious as the night sky.


    Luo Qingzhou walked out of the garden and saw that Bai Ling was already standing against the wall, looking forward to it. When she saw hime out, she immediately turned her face away and lowered her head. She tore the petals in her hand and muttered pitifully to herself, ¡°What should I do? What should I do? Sir is going to bully me again¡­ As a weak and lowly maidservant, how should I resist?¡±


    Luo Qingzhou walked over and deliberately said, ¡°Miss Bai Ling, I was deliberately scaring you just now. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t bully you again.¡±


    Bai Ling suddenly looked up. ¡°Sir, but I¡­ I¡­¡±


    ¡°Good night.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou waved his hand and left.


    Bai Ling was stunned for a moment before she hurriedly said, ¡°Sir, you¡¯ve already bullied me many times. If you bully me a few more times, it¡¯s actually¡­


    actually fine¡­¡±


    Luo Qingzhou stopped in his tracks and turned to look at her. ¡°I didn¡¯t hear what you said just now. Can you repeat it?¡±


    Bai Ling blushed and lowered her head. She bit her lip and continued to tear the petals in her hand. She said shyly, ¡°Sir, you¡¯re so annoying¡­ ¡°Oh, then you don¡¯t have to see me anymore. I¡¯m leaving.¡±


    With that, Luo Qingzhou left quickly.


    Luo Qingzhou did not know what to say.


    Bai Ling looked up at him. Seeing that he had left, she was stunned for a moment before stomping her feet in anger. ¡°Stupid Sir, bad Sir! You¡¯re so annoying! I don¡¯t want to talk to you anymore! Damn it!¡±


    She stayed where she was for a while.


    She sighed sadly and inexplicably. Then, she went to the front yard and sat down at the stone table. As she tore the remaining petals in her hand, she muttered, ¡°Stinky Sir, bad Sir! Bad Sir, bad Sir¡­¡¯


    The petal seemed to be the bad guy, and she quickly tore it into pieces.


    After tearing the petals, she suddenly realized that there was a shadow on the stone table. She was stunned for a moment and turned around.


    Unexpectedly, just as she turned around, a person swooped down and captured her mouth with his!


    Then, a pair of arms wrapped around her slender waist from behind and he continued to kiss her fiercely.


    It took nearly 10 minutes.


    The bad guy who suddenlyunched a sneak attack finally released her mouth, but his arms were still hugging her from behind.


    Bai Ling¡¯s body was limp in his arms. Her eyes were blurry as she panted and muttered, ¡°S-Stinky Sir¡­¡±


    Under the moonlight.


    The girl was staring back with an innocent gaze, and her face was red. She was as beautiful as a flower.


    Luo Qingzhou hugged her gently. Looking at her shy and moving appearance, he could not help but lower his head and kiss her lips. ¡°How am I smelly?¡±


    The girl said in a daze, ¡°E-everywhere stinks¡­¡¯


    Luo Qingzhou suddenly let go of her and returned to his original expression. ¡°All right, since I stink everywhere, then we won¡¯t kiss in the future. Good night.¡±


    With that, he quickly walked out of the small courtyard.


    This time, he really left.


    The girl was stunned in front of the stone table for a long time. Just as she was about to mutter to herself, she suddenly saw another shadow on the stone table.


    She suddenly burst into tears.


    She clenched her fists and rubbed her eyes. As she cried, she said, ¡°Stupid Sir! Bad Sir! Perverted Sir! Bullying me again¡­ I don¡¯t want to live anymore. I really don¡¯t want to live anymore¡­¡±


    Behind her, a figure stood silently.


    The moonlight was like water.


    The figure was as cold as ice. That figure did not move.


    Bai Ling suddenly stood up and muttered to herself, ¡°By the way, Sir hasn¡¯t used this month¡¯s opportunity!¡±


    She quickly turned around and almost bumped into the figure behind her.


    ¡°Chan¡­ Chanchan¡­ When did youe?¡±


    ¡°By the way, your¡­ should be over, right?¡±


    No one responded to her.


    The figure was still as cold as ice and as still as a statue.


    Luo Qingzhou returned to the house and instructed Xiao Die not toe in. Then, he closed the door and took out the porcin bottle that contained the ink-ck liquid.


    That senior said that he should be able to break through tonight if he had enough Spiritual Power.


    Therefore, he decided to use another drop of elixir.


    After absorbing it, he sat on the bed.


    Luo Qingzhou calmed himself, got into the Soul Fixation stage, and then Out of


    Body.


    As a soul, he practiced Thunder Fist in his room for a while.


    Then, he passed through the roof and floated into the air. He could not wait to float toward Mandarin Duck Restaurant.


    His current flying speed was already very fast.


    Compared to when he first started Night Travel, it was more than twice as fast.


    At the same time, he felt his body be more sensitive, and his sense of smell and vision became sharper and clearer.


    Before he flew to Mandarin Duck Restaurant, he suddenly felt a power stirring in his entire soul.


    It was about to erupt from within him.


    The drop of ink-ck elixir seemed to have an immediate effect. It was allowing his soul to gather the power to break through.


    It seemed like there was no problem tonight!


    Excited, he sped up and flew toward Mandarin Duck Restaurant.


    From afar, he could see the moon-white figure standing quietly on the eaves of the pavilion. Her body emitted a gentle moonlight halo. It was hazy, dreamy, and unfathomable.


    Luo Qingzhou suddenly had an idea.


    Should he take her as his master?

 Chapter 108 - 108: Soul Advancement!

    Chapter 108: Soul Advancement!


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Crack!


    At the top of the pavilion.


    When the Tower Guardian Bead¡¯s red glow shone on him, Luo Qingzhou felt like a knife was slicing through his soul.


    His condensed soul was quickly cut into pieces.


    His body was covered in dense cracks.


    Luo Qingzhou gritted his teeth and endured immense pain.


    However, something was different today aspared to the previous nights. At this moment, his consciousness and vision were still in an absolutely clear state.


    At the same time, the power in his body was quickly fusing with his body which was filled with cracks and was about to copse.


    It was as if it was resisting the red light.


    His body split open and condensed.


    It split open again and condensed again..


    As his soul became weaker and weaker from the torture, and his entire body almost turned transparent, Luo Qingzhou suddenly felt a rumbling sound in the depths of his divine sense, like thunder!


    Then, his entire soul began to be filled with Strength and quickly condensed and fused.


    His vision suddenly lit up. It was as if he had broken through the night and could see the trees in the distant mountains clearly. He could even see the stars hiding in the clouds in the night sky.


    His entire body trembled infort!


    This mysterious statested for more than ten minutes before gradually disappearing.


    The light in front of him slowly dissipated.


    He lowered his head and looked at his body.


    The cracks on his body had already disappeared.


    His shattered body fused back unscathed.


    It looked more solid than before.


    Under the fluorescent light emitted by the mask, there was a faint milky white light that enveloped his entire body.


    His entire temperament seemed to have been reborn. From the sinister aura in the past, he had be gentle like jade.


    He looked up at the red Tower Guardian Bead in front of him.


    The snow-white handkerchief was still floating in midair and did not fall to cover the Tower Guardian Bead. However, it had regained its calm and did not shoot out the terrifying red light again.


    He had seeded!


    From the Night Travel stage, he had finally advanced to the Day Travel stage!


    He was no longer a ghost who could only hide in the shadows of the night!


    He could face the daylight!


    Swoosh!


    He flew up from the pavilion and floated up and down, left and right.


    To his surprise, his speed was much faster, and his perception was much sharper. Everything in his surroundings waspletely different from before.


    The entire world seemed to have be much clearer.


    He looked at the moon-white figure standing on the eaves. He still could not see through the moon-white light emitted by her body. He could only vaguely see the outline hidden inside.


    He retracted his excited thoughts and floated back to the pavilion. He bowed respectfully and said, ¡°Thank you, Senior. If not for your help, I don¡¯t know when I would have been able to advance. If you have any orders in the future, feel free to instruct me. I will definitely do my best.¡±


    The moon-white figure looked into the distance with an indifferent expression. After a moment, she slowly said, ¡°Your conditions are good, to begin with. Moreover, I can tell that you have your own opportunities. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t be able to get a breakthrough so quickly.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou looked up at her and mustered his courage. ¡°Senior, I have a presumptuous request.¡±


    The moon-white figure said indifferently, ¡°Speak.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou lowered his head and bent down. He said firmly, ¡°Senior, can you be my master?¡±


    The moon-white figure seemed to be stunned when she heard this.


    Then, she retracted her gaze and turned around to look at him silently.


    Luo Qingzhou lowered his head and waited.


    After a while.


    The moon-white figure said indifferently, ¡°No.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou looked up and asked, ¡°Senior, do you look down on me?¡±


    The moon-white figure looked at him quietly through the halo of light. After a moment of silence, she said, ¡°Yes. Luo Qingzhou was at a loss for words.


    Fine.


    He could not refute this reason.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I was presumptuous. Take it that I didn¡¯t say anything.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou could only give up and say respectfully, ¡°Um, Senior, do you still want to hear the story from the beginning tonight?¡±


    The moon-white figure looked at the distant night again. After a moment of silence, she said, ¡°There¡¯s no need for that tonight. We can rest for one night.¡±


    Did she need to rest when she was just listening to the story?


    Luo Qingzhou nced at her and said, ¡°Then¡­ I¡¯ll take my leave?¡±


    The white figure stood on the eaves and did not respond.


    Luo Qingzhou could only wait quietly.


    An hourter.


    The moon-white figure turned around and stared at him for a moment before saying indifferently, ¡°Although I won¡¯t be your master, I¡¯ve said it before. I never owe anyone a favor. If you tell me a story, I¡¯ll teach you how to cultivate. Now that you¡¯re already in the Day Travel stage, your soul is much stronger than ordinary people. You only need to cultivate a cultivation technique. At that time, you won¡¯t need to be Out of Body to instill fear in others¡¯ souls.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou was taken aback. When he thought of what had happened during the day, he was overjoyed. He hurriedly said respectfully, ¡°Senior, are you going to teach me a cultivation technique?¡±


    The moon-white figure stared at his handsome but still calm face and said slowly, ¡°It takes a powerful soul, a fearless aura, and a stern and righteous tone to instill fear in others¡¯ souls. None of these can becking. Among them, the soul is naturally the most important.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou hurriedly held his breath and listened attentively.


    ¡°The weak have a weak soul and weak aura. The weak have a guilty conscience. Their hearts are weak and their auras are weak. They don¡¯t dare to look at others when they speak. Their voices are weak and their gazes keep flickering and moving about¡­


    ¡°On the other hand, a powerful soul has an imposing aura. His gaze is like a torch, and his voice is upright. Even if he speaks softly, it can make people listen attentively and not dare to underestimate him.¡±


    ¡°What I¡¯m going to teach you today is a cultivation technique that can stun the soul with your eyes and intimidate the soul with your voice¡­ You can cultivate your soul and your physical body¡­¡± Clouds drifted past.


    The pavilion was thrown into darkness.


    The silver moon in the night sky was faintly discernible in the clouds.


    The night quietly passed.


    At the top of the pavilion, two figures that were rarely seen by mortals stood facing each other without moving.


    One of them spoke while the other listened.


    One of them looked and the other lowered his head.


    Time passed quickly. At dawn.


    The voice stopped.


    Luo Qingzhou stood rooted to the ground and frowned. He thought about it carefully for a while before cupping his hands and saying, ¡°Senior, I can go backter tonight¡­¡±


    The moon-white figure was silent for a moment. She looked at him and said, ¡°You should go back early. Your wife is waiting at home.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou was at a loss for words.


    The air was silent for a moment.


    Luo Qingzhou could only cup his hands and bid farewell. ¡°In that case, Senior, see you tomorrow night.¡±


    The moon-white figure turned around and looked into the distance without responding.


    Luo Qingzhou floated up from the pavilion and flew across the roof and the streets like the wind. He felt refreshed.


    Thinking of the cultivation technique just now, he soon returned to the Qin residence.


    After floating back to his small courtyard, Luo Qingzhou went to Xiao Die¡¯s room to take a look. The little girl was still sitting on the bed quietly embroidering flowers.


    When Luo Qingzhou returned to his room, he did not return to his body immediately. Instead, he sat beside his physical body and began to cultivate the soul cultivation technique that the senior had taught him.


    Not long after.


    Footsteps sounded outside.


    Xiao Die¡¯s voice sounded from outside. ¡°Young Master, are you done? It¡¯s gettingte. Hurry up and rest. You still have to wake up early to study tomorrow.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou stood up and returned to his body. He opened his eyes and said,


    ¡°Come in.¡±


    Xiao Die said awkwardly outside the door, ¡°Young Master, I won¡¯t sleep with you tonight. My¡­ My time of the month hase. I want to sleep alone.¡±


    When Luo Qingzhou heard this, he got off the bed and opened the door. ¡°Let¡¯s sleep together. I¡¯ll help you rub your stomach.¡±


    Xiao Die blushed and turned to run into her room. She hurriedly closed the door and said, ¡°Young Master, go to sleep. I¡¯ll serve you in a few days.¡±


    She was afraid that she would dirty Young Master.


    It was said that if such ¡°dirty¡± blood had rubbed off onto a man, it would bring bad luck to him.


    She could not harm Young Master.


    Luo Qingzhou shook his head helplessly and did not force her.


    He closed the door and returned to bed.


    After cultivating the soul cultivation technique for a while, hey down and fell asleep.


    Tomorrow, he would continue cultivating during the day.


    Tomorrow night, he still had to apany Second Young Miss and his mother-inw to the poetry gathering. At the same time, he had to see the person that his mother-inw had mentioned who was simr to Jia Baoyu.


    The Second Young Miss¡­


    He pushed theplicated thoughts away, closed his eyes, and fell asleep.


    Soon, he fell asleep.


    Outside the window.


    The night grew darker and quieter.


    SQUEAK.


    The closed-door suddenly opened gently.


    Then, a figure walked in silently.


    She stood by the window and quietly stared at his sleeping handsome face for a long time. Then, she untied her belt, took off her dress and socks, got into bed, and crawled into the nket. Like a cat, she leaned against his chest docilely.


    After a while.


    She grabbed his hand and ced it on her stomach, rubbing it gently.


    Her stomach still hurt.


    Luo Qingzhou was sleeping soundly.


    He seemed to have smelled a familiar fragrance in his dream.


    It was as if he had a wet dream at night. In the dream, a girl¡¯s figure appeared.


    The night passed quietly.


    The next day.


    When Luo Qingzhou woke up, he was in a daze. He recalled his wet dreamst night, but it was blurry and he could not remember anything.


    He quickly lifted the nket and got out of bed. He pushed open the window and called Xiao Die, who was outside, to fetch water.


    By right, this should not be happening to him.


    Could it be that because he had a breakthrough in refining his flesh in the day, and his soul had advanced at night, the mes in his body were vigorous and his energy was overflowing?


    Xiao Die quickly fetched hot water to help him wash his face.


    Luo Qingzhou said, ¡°Go out first. I¡¯ll wash up.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Xiao Die froze. Then she did not say anything else. She stole a nce at him and left with a red face.


    After breakfast.


    The master and servant went back to their work.


    Luo Qingzhou went to the bottom of theke.


    He first practiced Thunder Fist for a while.


    After warming up, he began to prepare for tendon refinement.


    He carefully recalled the steps to refine his tendons in his mind and began to move.


    The morning sun was bright and warm.


    Qin Weimo entered the study and gently pushed open the window to look outside.


    The fragrance of flowers assaulted her nose.


    A plum blossom was stretched under the roof. The stamens on it were blooming with crystal clear dew, like a beauty holding tears.


    Qin Weimo stood in front of the window and stared nkly for a while before sitting down at the table. Her hands picked up the ink block and ink stone. She was in a daze as she gently ground the ink block on the ink stone.


    The fragrance of ink and flowers filled the air.


    Sunlight shone in through the window.


    The girl lowered her eyes. She was a gentle and quiet beauty..

 Chapter 109 - 109: Peeping

    Chapter 109: Peeping


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    In the evening.


    Luo Qingzhou returned to the small courtyard and soaked himself in a bath.


    He had to go out tonight, so he came back early today.


    There was also thest bottle of Flesh Refining Potion.


    He decided to use all of it to umte the greatest amount of energy in his body and begin to prepare for the tendon refinement.


    It was recorded in the books that tendon refinement required gravity to be stretched. With the supplement of the potion, he had to do exercises to open the hips and shoulders and stretch the ligaments. It fundamentally changed the physiological structure of the muscles.


    On one hand, he opened his bone suture. On the other hand, he increased the strength and toughness of the tendon, making it more stic than before. It could better generate momentum and transmit force.


    When one¡¯s tendons were refined to the extreme, they would be like a strong bow and crossbow. When they stretched out and pulled back, they would erupt with powerful strength.


    After sessfully refining the tendon, that person could kill an elephant with one punch, shatter rocks, and break iron.


    His punch was as heavy as a mountain, and it could produce an ear-piercing sonic boom.


    His entire body was agile. He was even more agile than an ape. His reaction speed was even faster than a cat or leopard!


    At that time, his skin and flesh would have even more explosive strength. With 100% Strength, under the tough sticity of therge tendons, he could unleash 120% Strength!


    It was as if he had been reborn. His body was as light as a swallow and he had immense strength. When he was calm, he was like a mountain. When he moved, he was like the wind. Strength and speed, agility, and explosiveness werepletelybined!


    As Luo Qingzhou soaked in the bath, he went over the cultivation method in his head regarding tendon refinement in his mind.


    When the green water in the bathtub turned into clear water, the skin and flesh on his entire body had already turned red. It was hot and burning. He could clearly feel a stream of energy flowing inside, gradually being absorbed by his muscles.


    At this moment, footsteps came from the small courtyard.


    Xiao Die should be back.


    He stretched his muscles and bones in the bucket before stepping out. As he took his clothes, he said to the outside, ¡°Xiao Die, don¡¯te in yet. I¡¯m taking a shower.¡±


    Just as he finished speaking, the window was suddenly pulled open with a creak.


    A pretty figure stood outside the window. She craned her neck and widened her eyes, looking at him with a burning gaze. Then, she looked at a certain part of him.


    ¡°Xiao¡­¡±


    Luo Qingzhou thought that it was Xiao Die and was about to reprimand her when he realized that it was Bai Ling, who was holding a flower in her hand. His expression changed and he hurriedly hid behind a screen beside him, quickly putting on his clothes.


    Bai Ling stood outside the window, still looking at him with her eyes wide open. Her burning gaze seemed to be able to see through the screen and see him clearly.


    Luo Qingzhou suspected that if he had not said that he was taking a shower just now, the other party would not have opened the window to peek.


    He put on his clothes and left the house.


    Bai Ling was wearing a pink dress and holding a freshly picked flower in her hand. She turned around in front of the window and looked at him strangely. Luo Qingzhou said with a straight face, ¡°Is something the matter?¡±


    Bai Ling smiled sweetly, revealing two cute dimples on her face. ¡°Sir, it¡¯s not even dark yet. Why are you taking a shower now?¡±


    Luo Qingzhou turned around and closed the door. He said indifferently, ¡°I have to apany Second Young Miss and Madam out tonight, so I have to wash myself clean so that I don¡¯t embarrass them.¡±


    Bai Ling chuckled and smiled brightly at him. ¡°Embarrass? No, you¡¯re definitely going to make them proud.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou said, ¡°Why are you here? If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll be heading over to Second Young Miss¡¯.¡±


    Bai Ling sighed. ¡°Nothing much. I just came to tell you that Chanchan and I can¡¯t apany you tonight, so I hope you won¡¯t me us.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou closed the door and said, ¡°Since Madam and Second Young Miss are going, they will definitely bring guards. It doesn¡¯t matter if you go or not.¡±


    Bai Ling pouted and looked at him begrudgingly. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter? Don¡¯t you want to see us, Sir?¡±


    At this moment, Xiao Die returned with dinner.


    However, when she saw Bai Ling, she immediately entered the kitchen.


    Bai Ling exined, ¡°Chanchan didn¡¯t go because of Second Young Miss. I didn¡¯t go because I needed to apany First Young Miss. I specially came to tell you so that you won¡¯t think that we don¡¯t value you.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou was puzzled. ¡°If Miss Xia Chan doesn¡¯t want to go, why is it rted to Second Young Miss? Could it be that she doesn¡¯t get along with Second Young Miss? With Second Young Miss¡¯s temper, she shouldn¡¯t¡­¡±


    Bai Ling shook her head and said helplessly, ¡°Chanchan is born with a cold constitution, so whenever she gets close to Second Young Miss, Second Young Miss will cough, and then she will fall ill¡­ Sigh, both of them are so pitiful.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou¡¯s heart skipped a beat as he recalled the scene of his Out of Body that night and seeing Xia Chan standing outside the door.


    At that time, blue ice crystals floated in a radius of more than 10 meters where the girl was standing.


    It was difficult to see with the naked eye, and only his soul could see it.


    However, some sensitive bodies should be able to feel it.


    Second Young Miss Qin had a weak body and was afraid of the cold. She could probably feel the invisible blue ice crystals, so she could not approach Xia


    Chan.


    On the contrary, he cultivated martial arts and had vigorous Qi and blood.


    There was probably a warm aura around him. That was why whenever Second Young Miss was beside him, she would¡­


    ¡°Sir, apany Second Young Miss, but don¡¯t mess around with any girls.¡± Bai Ling warned.


    Luo Qingzhou looked at her and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t mess around with others.¡±


    Bai Ling stared at him speechlessly.


    ¡°Hmph, there¡¯s a hidden meaning in your words. Annoying! Sir, remember toe back early tonight. Don¡¯t stay out all night. Otherwise, Miss will be worried.¡±


    Bai Ling snorted and warned, ¡°I heard that there are many talented people and beauties on the pleasure boat. There are also courtesans invited from the brothel. If you wander around and do something you shouldn¡¯t do, you¡¯ll have to bear the consequences!¡±


    With that, she turned around and left.


    When Bai Ling reached the door, she suddenly turned around and said, ¡°Sir, have you been very energetic recently? It¡¯s still in the daytime, why are you¡­

 Chapter 110 - 110: A Conversation With Qin Weimo

    Chapter 110: A Conversation With Qin Weimo


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    At this point, she looked at a certain ce teasingly.


    Luo Qingzhou ignored her and walked to the kitchen.


    Bai Ling continued, ¡°By the way, this is already the new month. When do you want to use your one chance?¡±


    Luo Qingzhou stopped in his tracks and deliberately asked, ¡°What chance?¡±


    Bai Ling said, ¡°A chance to sleep with Miss.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou said directly, ¡°I¡¯ve been studying hard recently and don¡¯t have the mood to think about that. Miss Bai Ling, please go back and tell the First Young Miss that we¡¯ll forget about this month. I believe First Young Miss will be very happy to hear that, right?¡±


    Bai Ling did not say anything else.


    Luo Qingzhou looked at her meaningfully and entered the kitchen.


    Bai Ling left. On the way, she muttered to herself, ¡°Chanchan sneaked out in the middle of the nightst night. She won¡¯te to Sir¡¯s ce, right? But¡­


    she hasn¡¯t recovered yet? That shouldn¡¯t be the case. Then this opportunity¡­ As Chanchan¡¯s good friend, we ought to stay together, for better or for worse¡­


    Now that she is unwell, I should help her share the workload. Why don¡¯t I¡­¡±


    ¡°No, I can¡¯t think like that! How can I have such shameful thoughts? Bai Ling, oh Bai Ling, don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯ve been kissed silly by Sir. You said before that you have to be like the flowers every morning. You will forever stay pure and innocent, pink and tender¡­¡±


    Luo Qingzhou had dinner at home.


    He originally wanted to bring Xiao Die along, but thetter refused to go. She felt that there were too many people and even Madam¡ªwho was fussy and not easy to serve¡ªthere, so she did not dare tag along.


    She would rather embroider at home.


    Luo Qingzhou could only leave by himself. He headed over to Second Young Miss Qin¡¯s ce.


    The sun was setting over green hills.


    Clouds filled the sky and over the courtyard where flowers bloomed.


    Qin Weimo was wearing a in white dress and a snow-white fox fur coat. She was standing under the plum blossom tree in the courtyard. She raised her face slightly and looked at the blooming plum blossoms growing on the branches in a daze.


    The setting sun shone on her body and coated her with a gentle and holy light.


    She stood there quietly. She looked delicate and weak, but she was innocent and pure. She was unsullied and had a gentle beauty.


    The maidservants and grannies were quietly guarding not far away. They held their breaths and did not dare to disturb her.


    When Luo Qingzhou entered the courtyard and looked at the beautiful sunset with the plum blossoms, he stopped in his tracks and stood quietly on the spot.


    ¡°Cough¡­ Cough..


    A breeze blew past.


    Qin Weimo coughed a few times beforeing back to her senses. She turned around and saw Luo Qingzhou.


    The girl was stunned for a moment. Then, a smile that was even more moving and beautiful than the plum blossoms bloomed on her slightly pale face. She said gently, ¡°Brother-inw, why didn¡¯t you make a sound? I didn¡¯t notice that you were already here.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou said respectfully, ¡°I saw that you were enjoying the scenery, and


    I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ll spoil your mood.¡±


    Qin Weimo smiled and looked at the plum blossoms on the branch. She said softly, ¡°What mood? It¡¯s just that when I see the plum blossoms, it got me thinking¡­¡±


    After a pause, the young girl looked at him and said, ¡°This aloof winter plum survives the winter but will wither in the spring, a season when hundreds of flowerspete for beauty. Brother-inw, tell me, should I be happy or sad?¡±


    Luo Qingzhou looked at the mncholy on her features and was silent for a moment. He said slowly, ¡°Some people like prosperity, liveliness, andpetition, while others like peace. They like to be carefree in their own small world. Others might think that it¡¯s sad and pitiful, but in fact, when you look at others, you might find that others are the really sad ones. Everyone has their own way of living and has their preferences. Second Young Miss, just let nature take its course and let it be. Thinking too much will only hurt your body.¡±


    Qin Weimo looked at him gently and said, ¡°Brother-inw, you¡¯re right. I keep feeling that you can see through me. No matter what I say or think, you¡¯ll know.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou cupped his hands and said, ¡°It was just a casual remark of mine. You tter me, Second Young Miss.¡±


    Qin Weimo¡¯s gaze flickered. She smiled and said, ¡°But there are some things that you can¡¯t see through.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou looked at her but he did not say anything.


    At this moment, Zhu¡¯er said, ¡°Miss, it¡¯s getting dark. Madam should be ready.


    We should leave.¡±


    Qin Weimo nodded slightly.


    Qiu¡¯er and Zhu¡¯er hurriedly supported her from both sides.


    The remaining maidservants and grannies surrounded her.


    Two maidservants held umbres to block the wind while a maidservant walked in front to scout the way.


    Luo Qingzhou moved aside.


    When Qin Weimo walked to his side, she smiled bitterly and said softly, ¡°Brother-inw, you must be watching with amusement as I make a fool of myself. Whenever I go out, many people will have to follow me. I shouldn¡¯t have gone out tonight, but Mother¡­¡¯


    Luo Qingzhou said, ¡°It¡¯s good for your health if you go out asionally and take a breather. When you go out to y and your maidservants follow, it can be considered as a slight break for them too.¡±


    Zhu¡¯er hurriedly chimed in, ¡°Sir is right, Miss. You may not know this, but everyone has been excited since yesterday. All of us are greatly anticipating the trip today. In fact, Qiu¡¯er was so excited that she had trouble sleepingst night.¡±


    Qiu¡¯er smiled in embarrassment. ¡°Miss, this is indeed the case. Everyone is happy to be able to go out. After all, we haven¡¯t gone out for a long time.¡± The other maidservants and grannies also smiled and agreed.


    Feeling everyone¡¯s happiness and the rxed atmosphere, Qin Weimo could not help but smile. She turned to look at the young man beside her and said, ¡°Brother-inw, look. I always say that you¡¯re good at talking. If you say something, everyone will agree andugh.¡±


    Before Luo Qingzhou could answer, she smiled and added in a yful tone,


    ¡°Looks like you¡¯ll have to talk to me more often in the future.¡±


    Qiu¡¯er hurriedly agreed with a smile. ¡°That¡¯s right. In the future, we have to ask Sir toe over often to entertain us.¡¯


    Everyoneughed and agreed.


    Of course, everyone knew very well who he needed to entertain.


    Luo Qingzhou walked and did not dare to answer them.


    Qin Weimo nced at him with a gentle smile and did not make things difficult for him.


    At the same time.


    On the MO River in the city, two luxuriously decorated pleasure boats were already hung with colorfulnterns and exquisite essories.


    In the hall of the double-decker cabin, various fruits and snacks were being prepared in an orderly manner.


    Some guests had already arrived, but they were not in a hurry to board the boat. Instead, they stood by the river and admired the beautiful scenery of the river in the evening. They gathered together and chatted.


    Tonight, the schrs and beauties of MO City were all gathered here. Even the courtesans from the various brothels had gathered, preparing to enjoy thest grand event before the new year.


    There would be a lot of programs tonight.


    There were singing and dancing performances, zither performances, acrobatics, and so on.


    However, the most anticipated event was naturally the poetrypetition between schrs.


    At every banquet, there would more or less be a few schrs who would rise to fame because of their outstanding works or shock the world and be well-known.


    From then on, it brought him more glory and opportunities. Tonight was clearly an opportunity for those present..

 Chapter 111 - 111: Boarding the Boat

    Chapter 111: Boarding the Boat


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Night fell.


    Outside the Qin residence, the servants and six guards escorted a carriage out of the alley.


    Song Ruyue and her daughter were sitting in the carriage.


    The others followed the carriage on foot.


    Other than those schrs, many high-ranking officials and nobles attended the banquet this time.


    Therefore, some rules had to be followed.


    When they got into the carriage, Qin Weimo invited Luo Qingzhou to join them. However, Song Ruyue reprimanded her sternly with a straight face.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t know the rules at home, but you¡¯re still behaving like this outside. You¡¯re a joke! If people see this, they¡¯ll say that the Qin family don¡¯t know how to educate their children!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re his sister-inw, and I¡¯m his mother-inw. He¡¯s married into the family. Can he sit with us?¡±


    ¡°To think that you study in the house all day long. You have basic etiquette, integrity, and shame. Don¡¯t you know the rules and morals?¡±


    Qin Weimo¡¯s face turned red from being reprimanded. She did not dare to say anything else and hurriedly lowered her head to get into the carriage.


    Song Ruyue got into the carriage and muttered in a cold voice, ¡°It¡¯s fine if you guys flirt with each other at home. As long as you don¡¯t do anything out of line, I¡¯ll pretend that I didn¡¯t see anything. However, you two better behave yourself outside. If you sneak around and cause gossip, you¡¯ll be punished!¡±


    Qin Weimo¡¯s weak voice came from the carriage. ¡°Mother, what are you talking about? Brother-inw and I didn¡¯t¡­ didn¡¯t flirt¡­


    Song Ruyue snorted. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m blind? Or do you think I¡¯m easy to deceive?¡±


    Qin Weimo¡¯s voice softened to the point where it almost could not be heard.


    Luo Qingzhou slowed down and followed behind the carriage.


    There was no curfew in the inner city today.


    At this moment,nterns were hung on both sides of the street. The vendors were shouting, but the pedestrians did not stop. Instead, they rushed toward the MO River where the poetry gathering was held.


    That ce was naturally even more lively.


    Although not everyone could board the boat, before dark, the road by the river had be a lively market.


    All kinds of vendors were gathered here.


    There was an endless stream of pedestrians.


    There were men and women on dates.


    Some rtives and friends were shopping after dinner.


    Some people brought their families along to join in the fun.


    There were even dispirited people standing by the river, looking at the luxurious and lively pleasure boat in a daze.


    Two pleasure boats docked together.


    It was decorated withnterns and colorful banners, and there were many people. It was very lively.


    On the shore leading to the pleasure boat, wooden nks were set up temporarily for the people to easily board the boat.


    At the same time, there were guards with sabers at their waists.


    At the entrances of the two pleasure boats, there were specialized personnel to check their identities to prevent others from sneaking onto the pleasure boats.


    Apart from the daughter of the City Lord Manor, other nobles in MO City also had a hand in organizing this poetry gathering. Hence, they had to make sure that nothing went amiss.


    When the group of people from the Qin residence arrived at the riverside, there were already many guests on the two pleasure boats and they were chatting happily.


    Song Ruyue and her daughter alighted from the carriage with the help of a maidservant.


    Then, under the escort of the maidservants, grannies, and guards, they arrived at the weing area by the river.


    The woman and middle-aged man who were weing the guests saw their carriage from afar. When they saw theming, they hurriedly smiled and said, ¡°Madam Qin, wee! Madam Zhang and Madam Wang have just arrived too. They were just asking where you were.¡±


    At this moment, Meng Yn from the City Lord Manor happened to step out of the pleasure boat. When she saw them, she immediately walked over from the bridge and said warmly, ¡°Aunt Song, Weimo, why are you sote?¡±


    ¡°First Young Miss.¡±


    When Meng Yn appeared, the guards and the butler who weed the guests lowered their heads respectfully toward her.


    Meng Yn was dressed in a purple dress. As usual, she had a short saber strapped at her waist. She looked suave and heroic.


    She quickly went ashore and walked to Qin Weimo¡¯s side. She supported Qin Weimo and smiled warmly. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Weimo. I¡¯ll help you up. The wooden bridge is not very stable. You have to be careful.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou saw that she walked like the wind. Her legs were long and straight, and she was extremely strong. Although her figure was slender, she had an imposing aura. Her gaze was also extraordinarily confident. Clearly, she was a martial artist.


    Initially, he could not tell. However, now that he cultivated his soul, he had eagle eyes and a sharp sense of smell. He could tell at a nce that Meng Yn was a martial artist.


    Qin Weimo smiled and greeted her. Then, she reminded her gently, ¡°Yn, my brother-inw is here too.¡±


    Meng Yn smiled and turned to look at Luo Qingzhou. ¡°Yes, I saw him. Are you ming me for not greeting him?¡±


    As she spoke, she turned around and solemnly cupped her hands at Luo Qingzhou. She smiled and said, ¡°Young Master Luo, forgive me for being rude earlier.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou cupped his hands and lowered his head without saying anything.


    Meng Yn nced at the maidservants and guards surrounding her. She looked at Song Ruyue apologetically and said, ¡°Aunt Song, I¡¯m sorry. You can only bring two maidservants up. No one else can be brought up. As for the guards, that¡¯s even more impossible. There¡¯s a rule tonight. Other than the guards on our ship, no martial artists are allowed to board the ship. I hope you can understand.¡±


    Song Ruyue cared a lot about her image in front of outsiders. She smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s fine. There¡¯s no need to bring guards here anyway.¡±


    Then, she turned around and ordered, ¡°Qiu¡¯er, Zhu¡¯er, the two of you will take care of Weimo. The rest of you will disperse. If you want to go shopping, you may do so. Otherwise, wait here.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Madam.¡±


    When the maidservants heard this, they were secretly excited.


    They finally had a night of freedom.


    ¡°After you, Aunt Song. Weimo and I will follow behind.¡±


    Meng Yn said politely.


    Song Ruyue did not decline. With Zhu¡¯er¡¯s help, she walked onto the bridge and boarded the boat calmly.


    As soon as she boarded the boat, the noblewomen who often gathered with her weed her with smiles on their faces.


    Meng Yn and Qiu¡¯er helped Qin Weimo onto the boat.


    Luo Qingzhou followed behind and boarded the ship alone.


    A few noblewomen were chatting happily. When they saw the weak and sickly Second Young Miss Qin, they immediately surrounded her with pitiful looks. ¡°Weimo is so beautiful. Sigh, it¡¯s just that her body isn¡¯t too good.¡±


    ¡°Ruyue, I¡¯ve said long ago that the doctors in MO City aren¡¯t good enough. You should go to the capital to take a look. Think of a way to find an imperial doctor. Perhaps she can be cured over there.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Bring Weimo over next spring. Isn¡¯t your eldest in the capital? There must be a way to contact a good doctor. Look at this child. She¡¯s so delicate and weak. My heart aches just looking at her.¡±


    Song Ruyue knew that they had good intentions, but her face still darkened when she heard that. She did not want them to mention her daughter¡¯s illness.


    Meng Yn hurriedly pulled Qin Weimo away and said, ¡°Aunt Zhang, Aunt Song, you guys chat first. I¡¯ll bring Weimo upstairs. Zixi and the rest are waiting upstairs. They were just asking me why Weimo isn¡¯t here yet.¡±


    As she spoke, she helped the gentle Second Young Miss Qin away with Qiu¡¯er.


    Qin Weimo hurriedly turned around and called out gently, ¡°Brother-inw,e along¡­


    She did not dare to leave that youth here alone. Her mother and her clique would definitely not respect him and might even make things difficult for him.


    Of course, Luo Qingzhou did not dare to stay here alone and hurriedly followed.


    Song Ruyue nced at him and raised her hand as if she wanted to stop him.


    After hesitating for a moment, she lowered her hand.


    ¡°Oh, Ruyue, is your son-inw here too?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s the young man? Tsk tsk, he¡¯s indeed handsome and talented. No wonder Qingwan has been praising him non-stop ever since she returned.¡±


    ¡°Ruyue, did he really write those poems and stories you mentioned? You¡¯ve been spreading them for so long, but we¡¯ve never seen him write them on the spot.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Coincidentally, he¡¯s here tonight. We have to see it with our own eyester.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that we don¡¯t believe you. We just feel that such a poem and story is not something an ordinary schr can write¡­¡±


    All the noblewomen were talking at once. Even after Luo Qingzhou went up the stairs, they were still discussing.


    Song Ruyue looked calm, but she sneered inwardly and did not argue immediately.


    There was no need to argue now.


    When that brat showed his abilityter on, they would naturally stop talking.


    ¡°Weimo, you seem to care a lot about your brother-inw. Must you bring him wherever you go?¡±


    When they went upstairs, Meng Yn nced at the young man following behind her and teased the young girl beside her kindly in a low voice.


    Qin Weimo smiled and exined gently, ¡°Yn, my brother-inw usually


    schrs, he doesn¡¯t socialize and has never participated in such a poetry gathering. If I leave him alone down there and he doesn¡¯t have any friends to talk to, he will be at a loss for what to do. Moreover, Mother will make things difficult for him.¡¯


    Meng Yn smiled and said, ¡°You do care about him a lot.¡±


    Qin Weimo knew that she was deliberately teasing her. She raised her eyebrows slightly and turned around to steal a nce at Luo Qingzhou before saying in a low voice, ¡°Of course, I care.¡¯


    Meng Yn was stunned when she heard this. A look of surprise appeared on her face. She did not expect Qin Weimo to admit it.


    How could she admit such a thing so openly?


    Meng Yn was stunned for a moment. She helped Qin Weimo up to the second floor and walked toward the window seat in the corner. She leaned close to her ear and whispered, ¡°Silly girl, you can¡¯t say this in front of others. If others hear this, they willugh at you inwardly.¡±


    Qin Weimo smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. I don¡¯t care how othersugh at me. But, of course, I won¡¯t tell anyone. I don¡¯t care, but Brother-inw will be implicated.¡±


    Meng Yn frowned and stared at her deeply. Then, she turned around and looked at the young man behind her. She said in a low voice, ¡°Weimo, you can¡¯t possibly really¡­¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡±


    Qin Weimo knew what she wanted to say. Her expression was calm and her gaze was gentle. She muttered softly again, ¡°I really don¡¯t know¡­¡±


    ¡°Weimo! You¡¯re finally here!¡±


    ¡°Come quickly, our delicate little beauty. Hurry up and sit here. There¡¯s no wind here. It won¡¯t blow you away.¡±


    ¡°Hahahaha¡­¡±


    Just as Meng Yn was about to say something, a few young girls¡¯ enthusiastic greetings and bell-likeughter suddenly came from the corner.


    However, when the few girls who wereughing and hugging each other saw the young man following behind them, they immediately stoppedughing. They were stunned for a moment before they quickly sat down and tidied their clothes and hair.


    Some girls blushed unconsciously because they hadughed too loudly and coarsely just now.


    ¡°What a handsome Young Master!¡±


    A girl¡¯s eyes darted around as she whispered to herpanion.


    The noisy atmosphere instantly quietened down.


    A few girls sat upright with reserved smiles on their faces. All of them were secretly making guesses about who this Young Master was..

 Chapter 112 - 112: On the Boat

    Chapter 112: On the Boat


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    ¡°Weimo.¡±


    A few girls invited Qin Weimo to sit down and then started talking to her.


    At the same time, they nced at the young man who had stopped not far away from them from time to time. All of them were secretly puzzled as to why he did note over.


    Judging from his clothes and temperament, he should be a schr, not a servant.


    One of the girls in a blue dress recognized Luo Qingzhou and said in a low voice, ¡°Weimo, your brother-inw looks so shy. Does he not dare toe over?¡±


    The girl in the blue dress was Song Zixi, who had invited Luo Qingzhou to this gathering back at the Treasure Gathering Pavilion a few days ago.


    ¡°Brother-inw?¡±


    ¡°That Young Master is Weimo¡¯s brother-inw?


    ¡°Zixi, is he the Young Master Luo you mentioned?¡±


    When the other girls heard this, they were surprised. At the same time, they felt a little regretful.


    It turned out that he had already gotten married a long time ago. Moreover, he had married into the wife¡¯s family.


    Song Zixi nodded. She stood up and took the initiative to greet Luo Qingzhou. ¡°Young Master Luo, my friends and I were just talking about you. Everyone praised you forposing, ¡®But white snow dislikes theteing vernal breeze, It ys the parting flowers flying through the trees. Spring snow ispared to flying flowers in this quatrain¡¯¡­


    The few girls nodded reservedly as a greeting.


    Luo Qingzhou cupped his hands politely. Seeing that the seat beside him was empty, he asked the maidservant who was arranging snacks, ¡°Can I sit here?¡±


    The maidservant nodded and said, ¡°Young Master, please go ahead. No guests are sitting here.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou thanked him and sat down at the side.


    It was too abrupt to just keep standing there.


    There were all women over there, and there were no seats left. It was not convenient for him to go over.


    Seeing him sit down, Qin Weimo¡¯s lips moved as if she wanted to say something, but she held it in.


    The other girlsughed and chatted again.


    After Meng Yn informed the girls to take good care of Weimo, she came to Luo Qingzhou and said with a smile, ¡°Young Master Luo, if there¡¯s anything you need, feel free to instruct the maidservants. I still have to go down and receive the guests. Please excuse me.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou stood up and said, ¡°Miss Meng, go ahead.¡±


    Meng Yn smiled and took another look at him before leaving quickly. The short knife hanging from her waist swayed back and forth, making it especially eye-catching.


    Luo Qingzhou sat down and could not help but think of the exnation in the book.


    Most of the martial arts techniques cultivated by martial artists nowadays were fist techniques.


    Those who cultivated weapons were a minority.


    Because weapons were too expensive.


    Of course, martial artists could afford ordinary weapons.


    However, the weapons used by martial artists could not be ordinary.


    Those who could fight martial artists were naturally either martial artists or powerful demon beasts. Ordinary weapons could not cause any damage to the other party at all. If they held it, their actions would be restrained instead.


    For someone like him who was already starting to refine his tendon, an ordinary kitchen knife or saber would not deal any damage to him, but it would dy his best opportunity to attack.


    If it was a more powerful martial artist, those ordinary sabers and swords would be even more powerless.


    As for demon beasts, their skin was thick and their flesh was rough. Ordinary swords could not injure them at all.


    Therefore, if martial artists wanted to cultivate weapons, they could only use special materials to refine them. Moreover, they had to rely on Refining Masters to inscribe runes for the weapons to be useful.


    However, those weapons were extremely expensive.


    Ordinary martial artists could forget about it.


    Therefore, it was better to practice martial arts using his fists and feet.


    Moreover, when one¡¯s fists and feet were cultivated to the extreme, they were already extremely powerful weapons. They would be more agile and explosive than external weapons.


    Just now, Meng Yn had a short saber on her waist. He did not know if she specialized in weapons, or treated it as an essory, or intended to use it as support during battle.


    Luo Qingzhou sat alone in front of the window. He looked at the lights on the riverbank and thought about these cultivation matters. Downstairs, a performance seemed to have started.


    Many people cheered and apuded.


    The girls in the corner were still chatting as if no one was around.


    Just as Luo Qingzhou was about to try to recall the technique of refining the tendons in his mind, a fragrant wind suddenly swept over from the side.


    Song Zixi, who was dressed in a blue dress and had a graceful figure, walked over with a smile. ¡°Young Master Luo, you look so lonely sitting here alone. Can I sit down and talk to you?¡±


    Of course, Luo Qingzhou had no reason to refuse. He nodded and turned to look at the building.


    Qin Weimo also happened to look over. There was an apologetic and helpless expression in her eyes as if she was saying, ¡°Brother-inw, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want toe and apany you, but I¡¯m not able to leave¡­¡±


    ¡°Young Master Luo, what books have you been reading at home recently? Do you have any interesting books that you can introduce to me?¡±


    Song Zixi sat down opposite him and took the initiative to speak.


    Luo Qingzhou said calmly, ¡°What I¡¯m reading are all books in preparation for the Imperial Examination, namely the Four Books and Five ssics and also the Great Yan Empire Culture, and so on. I doubt you will be interested.¡±


    Song Zixi smiled when she heard that. Her eyes seemed to sparkle as she said softly, ¡°Young Master Luo, I recently heard that a story called ¡®Romance of the West Chamber¡¯ has been circted. It has been passed down by word of mouth among the youngdies of various rich families and everyone is full of praises for it. I heard that the original version was circted from the Qin residence.


    Young Master Luo, do you know who wrote it?¡±


    Luo Qingzhou said calmly, ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of it.¡±


    His mother-inw must have bragged about it.


    Song Zixi smiled and did not probe further. She said, ¡°Young Master Luo, I know about your talent. Later, the schrs willpete in poetry. Be sure not to miss it. I believe that with your talent, you will shock the world tonight. I will be eagerly looking forward to it.¡±


    Just as Luo Qingzhou was about to speak, Zhu¡¯er suddenly walked up quickly. When she passed by him, she nced at him and then at Song Zixi. Without saying a word, she quickly walked to the girls¡¯ table and said, ¡°Miss, Madam wants you to go down..¡±

 Chapter 113 - 113: Tang Jiasong

    Chapter 113: Tang Jiasong


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Qiu¡¯er, who was standing beside Qin Weimo, asked in a low voice, ¡°What is it?¡±


    Zhu¡¯er was a little hesitant, but she still said, ¡°A man is talking to Madam downstairs. He¡¯s called Young Master Tang. He even asked about Young Miss, so Madam asked me to call Young Miss down.¡±


    When she heard that, Qin Weimo was stunned for a moment. Then, she frowned slightly as if she had thought of something.


    She subconsciously turned her head and looked in Luo Qingzhou¡¯s direction.


    ¡°Miss, Madam is waiting,¡± Zhu¡¯er urged.


    She felt a little anxious.


    She was afraid that if Young Miss continued being stubborn, Madam would be embarrassed in public. With Madam¡¯s prideful personality, Young Miss would definitely not be able to bear the consequences and face her wrath.


    Qin Weimo did not make things difficult for her maidservant. She nodded and apologized to the other girls before leaving her seat with Qiu¡¯er¡¯s help.


    When she reached Luo Qingzhou¡¯s seat, she stopped and said gently, ¡°Brother-inw, can you apany me down?¡±


    There was a hint of pleading in her tone.


    Luo Qingzhou did not hesitate. He stood up, cupped his hands, and bid farewell to Song Zixi.


    Song Zixi smiled and said, ¡°Since Aunt Song has something to discuss with you, you guys can go down first. We¡¯ll go downter too. The poetrypetition will probably start soon.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou followed the Second Young Miss, who seemed to have a lot on her mind, and slowly went downstairs.


    Downstairs, a courtesan who had been invited from a brothel was ying the zither.


    A thin veil covered her face. The figure ying the zither was faintly discernible behind the curtain. It seemed to be specially arranged like that to give the audience a sense of mystery. That way, it would attract the audience¡¯s attention, making them want to look further.


    Luo Qingzhou followed behind Qin Weimo and walked to a seat by the window on the right.


    Song Ruyue was sitting there alone. A young man in a schrly robe was standing in front of the table with a folding fan in his hand. He was bending down slightly and lowering his head as he spoke to her politely.


    The young man was of average height and was quite handsome. He had a good temperament and had a pleasant smile on his face. He spoke softly and looked gentle.


    Song Ruyue sized him up from time to time as she spoke to him.


    ¡°Mother.¡±


    With Qiu¡¯er¡¯s help, Qin Weimo slowly walked over and called out softly.


    When he heard her voice, the young man turned around and looked at Qin Weimo. His eyes lit up and he tightened his grip on the fan. He maintained a polite smile and quickly looked at the ground.


    Song Ruyue introduced, ¡°Weimo, this is Young Master Tang.¡±


    Then, she said to the young man, ¡°Jiasong, this is my daughter, Weimo. She knows a little about music, chess, calligraphy, and painting. However, she has a quiet personality and likes to stay in the house. She¡¯s unwilling toe out and interact with others.¡±


    Tang Jiasong immediately lowered his head and cupped his hands. ¡°Miss Qin, I¡¯ve long heard of your name. I¡¯ve admired you for a long time. It¡¯s a must for me to read those poems of yours every day. You¡¯re not inferior to men. Inparison to men, you don¡¯t lose out at all.¡±


    Qin Weimo lowered her head slightly and did not speak.


    At this moment, the top courtesan of the brothel who was hosting tonight¡¯s poetry gathering¡ªWu Yi¡ªwalked onto the stage. She smiled and announced the start of tonight¡¯s poetrypetition.


    The schrs and talented women gathered below the stage had their fists clenched in determination.


    Song Ruyue said, ¡°Come and sit down. We¡¯ll see how Jiasong farester.¡±


    Tang Jiasong hurriedly smiled and said, ¡°No, no, I wouldn¡¯t want to let Miss Qinugh at me. I¡¯m inexperienced and can¡¯tpare to those schrs. Later on, I will merely be joining in the fun.¡±


    Qin Weimo nodded politely at him. With Qiu¡¯er¡¯s help, she sat down on the seat beside him.


    As soon as she sat down, she waved at Luo Qingzhou, who was standing not far away. ¡°Brother-inw,e here¡­ Stand closer.¡±


    Tang Jiasong was surprised to hear her words. He turned around to look.


    Luo Qingzhou passed by him and stood beside Second Young Miss Qin, blocking Tang Jiasong¡¯s view of her.


    Tang Jiasong frowned and could only move to the side. He still maintained a refined smile on his face and cupped his hands. ¡°This is¡­¡±


    Qin Weimo said politely, ¡°My brother-inw.¡±


    Tang Jiasong smiled awkwardly and could only cup his hands at Luo Qingzhou. ¡°Young Master, how should I address you?¡±


    Luo Qingzhou did not return the greeting. He looked at the stage with a wooden face and ignored him as if he did not hear him.


    When Tang Jiasong saw Second Young Miss just now, he thought to himself, ¡°What a sickly and petite beauty! I heard that this youngdy of the Qin family doesn¡¯t have long to live, so they¡¯re in a hurry to find a husband to bring good luck to her. Though that¡¯s the case, I¡¯m not at a disadvantage. If I marry this little beauty, the Qin family¡¯s assets will naturally be at my fingertips. Even if it¡¯s only a small portion, it¡¯ll be enough for me to livefortably. When she dies of illness¡­


    When Luo Qingzhou heard this, he stopped listening.


    This was the person who his mother-inw had mentioned? The man who was simr to Jia Baoyu? She must be blind¡­


    Forget it. He would disrupt the interaction between Qin Weimo and this guy.


    Tang Jiasong¡¯s smile froze when he saw that Luo Qingzhou was ignoring him.


    He cupped his hands at Song Ruyue and said, ¡°Aunt Song, this Young Master¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t speak first. Listen to the question.¡±


    Song Ruyue was looking at the courtesan on the stage. Hearing Tang Jiasong¡¯s voice, she waved her hand to interrupt him.


    Tang Jiasong smiled stiffly and could only look at the stage. Then, he took a few steps forward and listened carefully. His gaze was fixed on the graceful and sexy body on the stage.


    At this moment, the courtesan named Wu Yi spoke about the topic of the first poem.


    ¡°After the discussion of the seniors, the first round of thepetition will be based on ¡®Plum¡¯. I¡¯m sure many guests know why this question was given. A few days ago, a peerless masterpiece with plum was circted.. ¡®As blossoms fall to the ground and turn into dust, there leaves only fragrances that don¡¯t change¡¯ ¡­¡±

 Chapter 114 - 114: Composing a Poem

    Chapter 114: Composing a Poem


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    ¡°Almost everyone was full of praise for this poem, but there were also many schrs who were unconvinced. Therefore, in a few days, all kinds of new works were produced¡­¡¯


    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m not saying that everyone has toe up with a poem that can surpass this. Everyone, do your best. There¡¯s no limit to the number of words.¡±


    When the courtesan with a graceful figure and gorgeous appearance was talking on stage, Qin Weimo turned around and looked at the young man beside her.


    At this moment, Luo Qingzhou was also looking at the courtesan.


    ¡°Brother-inw, is the view nice?¡±


    The girl suddenly asked in a low voice.


    Upon hearing her words, Luo Qingzhou froze. He retracted his gaze from the stage and looked at her. ¡°Second Young Miss, you are referring to¡­¡± Qin Weimo pursed her lips and said, ¡°I mean¡­ is the stage nice?¡±


    Luo Qingzhou nodded.


    Qin Weimo raised her eyebrows and asked, ¡°What about the beauty on the stage?¡±


    The corners of Luo Qingzhou¡¯s mouth twitched. Just as he was at a loss for an answer, Song Ruyue suddenly looked at him coldly and said, ¡°You¡¯d better think carefully before answering.¡±


    It turned out that she had been eavesdropping on their private conversation.


    Qin Weimo blushed slightly.


    Luo Qingzhou could only look at his mother-inw again and hear her thoughts. ¡°If this brat dare say that the courtesan is good-looking, I¡¯ll teach him a lesson when I get back tonight!¡±


    Luo Qingzhou lowered his head and said, ¡°No, she¡¯s not pretty.¡±


    Song Ruyue rolled her eyes and snorted. ¡°You don¡¯t mean what you say. She¡¯s so beautiful and has a good figure. How is she not good-looking?¡±


    Luo Qingzhou could only say in a low voice, ¡°If Mother-inw and Second


    Young Miss weren¡¯t here, I would find her good-looking.¡±


    Song Ruyue narrowed her eyes and the corners of her lips curled up unconsciously. She put an impassive look back on her face and asked, ¡°What do you mean? Exin yourself!¡±


    Qin Weimo pursed her lips slightly. There was a smile in her eyes.


    Luo Qingzhou lowered his head and said, ¡°How can the light of a fireflypete with the bright moon? With the bright moon in the sky, even the brightest stars pale inparison.¡±


    Song Ruyue was stunned for a moment. She silently recited those sentences and could no longer suppress the curve of her lips. She could only turn her face away and snort coldly. She continued to look at the stage and did not say anything else. She quickly recited these words in her heart many times to memorize them.


    Qin Weimo¡¯s eyes flickered. She smiled and said in a low voice, ¡°So you also know how to sweet talk people.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou¡¯s expression changed slightly. He hurriedly said, ¡°You can¡¯t use the word sweet-talking.¡±


    Qin Weimo was a little puzzled. ¡°Why not?¡±


    Luo Qingzhou paused for a moment before saying, ¡°Never mind. Just use it.¡±


    There was actually no problem with this word. However, in his era, this word had already be a special word only used for couples. Naturally, he was shocked when he heard the Second Young Miss Qin use this word.


    At this moment, many people had already returned to their seats and started to deliberate over the poem with the title ¡°Plum¡±.


    After half an incense stick of time.


    Tang Jiasong, who had been thinking about it for a long time, suddenly turned around and walked back. He cupped his hands with a smile and said, ¡°Miss Qin, have youe up with a poem? After thinking for a bit, I managed toe up with a poem. Perhaps it still has some ws. I hope Second Young Miss can help me correct it.¡±


    Qin Weimo nced at him and said politely and gently, ¡°I haven¡¯te up with one.¡±


    When Song Ruyue heard this, she turned around and said, ¡°Oh, you have alreadye up with a poem, Jiasong? You¡¯re indeed smart and quick-witted.¡±


    Then, she said to Zhu¡¯er beside her, ¡°Get someone to bring me a brush and ink so that Young Master Tang can write it down. Let¡¯s take a look first before sending it up for thepetitionter.¡±


    Tang Jiasong was all smiles.


    Zhu¡¯er hurriedly went to ask the other maidservants for brushes and ink.


    Tang Jiasong¡¯s gaze was still on the frail girl in front of him. He smiled and said, ¡°Miss Qin, this poem of mine¡­¡±


    ¡°Brother-inw, where¡¯s yours?¡±


    Before he could finish, Qin Weimo suddenly looked at Luo Qingzhou and asked.


    Tang Jiasong was not the only one who was stunned. He looked over at Luo Qingzhou. Song Ruyue also perked up her ears, but her gaze was still elsewhere.


    Luo Qingzhou was a little caught off guard by her sudden question. ¡°Umm,


    Second Young Miss, I¡­¡±


    ¡°Brother-inw¡­¡±


    Qin Weimo called out softly again. She frowned and pouted slightly. There was a hint of pleading and even a hint of coquettishness in her eyes as she looked at him.


    Luo Qingzhou froze for a bit before he understood.


    She did not want to have any more entanglements with Young Master Tang, so she wanted him to make a move so that the other party would not have a chance to perform.


    ¡°Madam, the brush and ink are here.¡±


    At this moment, Zhu¡¯er came over with a brush, ink stick, paper, and inkstone.


    Tang Jiasong tugged at his long sleeves and was about to step forward when


    Song Ruyue suddenly turned around and said coldly, ¡°Luo Qingzhou, I saw Young Master Tang talking to you just now, but you couldn¡¯t be bothered to reply. When Young Master Tang said that he hade up with a poem, you sneered. It seems like you look down on Young Master Tang, am I right?¡± Tang Jiasong¡¯s face darkened.


    Luo Qingzhou was bbergasted. Just as he was about to speak, Song Ruyue suddenly snorted and said, ¡°Zhu¡¯er, grind the ink and give this brush to the arrogant fellow who looks down on Young Master Tang. Let himpose a poem. If he does it, regardless of whether it¡¯s good or bad, I¡¯ll let bygones be bygones. If he can¡¯t do it, then he won¡¯t be allowed to leave the boat tonight.¡¯ Qin Weimo frowned and looked at the gorgeous courtesan on the stage.


    That courtesan would probably spend the night on the boat, right?


    There were also other courtesans, daughters of rich families, daughters of officials, talented women, noblewomen¡­


    ¡°Sir, here¡¯s the brush.¡±


    Zhu¡¯er stuffed the brush into Luo Qingzhou¡¯s hand, then picked up the ink stick and began to grind it on the inkstone.


    Qin Weimo nced at the ink stick in Zhu¡¯er¡¯s hand. Her lips moved, and her hands that had rested on herp moved a little. She seemed to want to say something, but in the end, she did not dare speak.


    Luo Qingzhou held the brush. He could feel the hostilitying in waves from Tang Jiasong beside him. He threw a nce at Qin Weimo and held the brush tightly. He did not hesitate anymore.


    At this moment.


    There were already many talented people who had finished writing and submitted their works.


    However, there were also many people who were still frowning and thinking hard.


    Luo Qingzhou pondered for a moment and dipped his brush in the ink. Just as he was about to write, a snow-white hand suddenly reached out from the side and stopped him.


    The ink on the tip of the brush almostnded on her hand.


    Luo Qingzhou was startled and looked into her clear eyes.


    The girl said in a low voice, ¡°Brother-inw, you read. I¡¯ll write.¡±


    A trace of doubt appeared in Luo Qingzhou¡¯s eyes, but it was only for a moment before he suddenly understood.


    He could not hear her thoughts.


    He did not know why he could see through this girl¡¯s intentions so quickly.


    He could not appear on stage tonight.


    The guests tonight were tooplicated.


    She had his best interests at heart.


    As for Young Master Tang beside him, without any evidence, no one would believe him even if he announced that Luo Qingzhou hadposed the poem.


    Moreover, this person was probably more unwilling to spread this matter than anyone else.


    Luo Qingzhou handed the brush he was holding to Qin Weimo.


    Their fingertips touched.


    The girl¡¯s hand trembled slightly. She held the brush tightly and lowered her head.


    ¡°Ahem!¡±


    Song Ruyue¡¯s cold warning came from the side. ¡°You¡¯re behaving furtively again. Do you think I don¡¯t exist?¡±


    ¡°Brother-inw, go ahead and read¡­¡±


    Qin Weimo¡¯s face was slightly red. She held the brush and said gently..

 Chapter 115 - 115: Ode to the Plum Blossom

    Chapter 115: Ode to the Plum Blossom


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    ¡°Brother-inw,e closer¡­¡±


    Just as Luo Qingzhou was about to start reciting, the girl lowered her eyes and whispered to him.


    Her face turned redder after she said those words.


    Luo Qingzhou knew that Qin Weimo was afraid that others would hear her, so he did not think too much about it. He took a few steps closer and stood beside her, lowering his head.


    Song Ruyue, who was sitting at the side, nced at him. Her lips moved, but she held back her words.


    She pricked up her ears.


    Tang Jiasong, who was standing two steps away, had a stiff expression on his face. Just as he was about to move closer to Second Young Miss Qin to see her writing, Luo Qingzhou suddenly moved sideways and pushed him away with his back.


    Tang Jiasong waspletely baffled.


    Song Ruyue nced at them and the corners of her mouth twitched. ¡°Brother-inw, you can start reciting now¡­¡±


    Qin Weimo could feel his hot breathnding on her face. It was so warm.


    For some reason, every time this young man approached her, she felt as if her cold body was bathing in the warm sunlight. It was especiallyfortable.


    ¡°When everything has faded they alone shine forth¡­


    Luo Qingzhou lowered his head and muttered softly.


    Qin Weimo came back to her senses and her eyes lit up. She dipped her brush into the ink and was about to write when Luo Qingzhou hurriedly said, ¡°Wait.¡± Qin Weimo paused and looked up at him in confusion.


    As the two of them were standing very closely, when she looked up, their faces were very close together.


    Qin Weimo regarded him with a sparkling gaze. Even her ears were red, but she did not look away.


    ¡°Ahem!¡±


    Song Ruyue gritted her teeth and reprimanded, ¡°Hurry up and start writing!¡±


    Qin Weimo lowered her head and gripped the brush tightly. Her thick eyshes trembled slightly.


    Luo Qingzhou was deep in thought.


    He recalled the scene in the small courtyard in the evening. The setting sun, the plum blossom, and the beautiful woman. He recalled Second Young Miss Qin¡¯s mncholic gaze and words.


    At that time, the young girl looked at him and said, ¡°This aloof winter plum survives the winter but will wither in the spring, a season when hundreds of flowerspete for beauty. Brother-inw, tell me, should I be happy or sad?¡±


    Was she talking about herself?


    Luo Qingzhou was in a daze for a moment. Heposed himself and his eyes shed. He muttered softly, ¡°Wind and rain escorted Spring¡¯s departure, flying snow weed Spring¡¯s return.¡±


    Qin Weimo started writing.


    Her words were small, elegant, and reserved, giving off a refined and beautiful aura.


    ¡°On the ice-d rock rising high and sheer, a flower blossom sweet and fair.¡± The girl¡¯s hand trembled and she continued to write.


    Luo Qingzhou looked at her calligraphy and then at her blushing face. He continued to read, ¡°Sweet and fair, she craves not Spring for herself alone, to be the harbinger of Spring she is content.¡±


    The girl paused for a moment. She dipped her brush in ink and continued to write with her head lowered. Her eyshes were lowered and trembling slightly, like a butterfly pping its wings. There was a silent beauty to her.


    Song Ruyue, who was sitting beside Qin Weimo, had her body pressed tightly against hers. Her pricked ears were almost touching Qin Weimo¡¯s face as she stared intently at the ink on the white paper.


    ¡°Brother-inw¡­ Is there anything else?¡±


    After the girl finished writing, her small hand trembled slightly. Her gaze was still fixed on the tip of her brush.


    Luo Qingzhou looked at her weak appearance and said thest sentence in a low voice, ¡°When the mountain flowers are in full bloom, she will smile mingling in their midst.¡±


    The girl tightened her hold on the brush and froze momentarily. Then, she trembled slightly before starting to write. Tears started to well up in her eyes.


    She knew why her brother-inw suddenly changed the poem.


    Brother-inw must have thought of what she had said in the courtyard earlier.


    Her words were depressive. She was uncertain about the future, disappointed in herself, and felt despair.


    Her brother-inw¡¯s poem was answering her previous words. He was encouraging her.


    Even though 1,000-foot-long icicles were hanging from the precipice, in the face of such a cold winter scene, the plum blossom was still thriving. The beautiful plum blossom was still standing tall and blooming¡­


    ¡°Sweet and fair, she craves not Spring for herself alone, To be the harbinger of Spring she is content. When the mountain flowers are in full bloom, she will smile mingling in their midst.¡±


    Spring had arrived.


    The human world was filled with a gentle and warm aura. The flowers on the cliff were in full bloom.


    The plum blossom, who had once stood alone in the cold winter, did not have any jealousy orpetitiveness. When spring arrived, and hundreds of flowers bloomed, it quietly hid.


    It had its season.


    Even though it was lonely, quiet, and unappreciated, she had a world that belonged to her alone.


    Her beauty embellished the paleness of winter. Her fragrance added the most beautiful aura to that lonely season¡­


    That season was even more beautiful because of her.


    So, what was so sad about her?


    At least she had existed, bloomed, and was beautiful. She was much tougher than others and was worthy of praise¡­


    ¡°Let me see.¡±


    Just as the girl was looking at the words on the paper with tears in her eyes, Song Ruyue took the paper from the table and read it again.


    ¡°You haven¡¯t written the name of theposer yet.¡±


    Song Ruyue ced the paper back on the table and said coldly, ¡°Write down a random name.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou nced at her and heard the words she was thinking. ¡°You can write my name. I¡¯m not afraid of bing famous.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou was at a loss for words.


    Qin Weimo pondered for a moment and wrote the name: Luo Mo.


    Then, she wrote down the name of the tune to which the poem wasposed: Lyrics to the Melody of Divining Numbers (Ode to the Plum Blossom).


    Then, she looked up and said gently, ¡°Is this okay, Brother-inw?¡±


    Luo Qingzhou took a look and nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±


    At the side, Song Ruyue frowned. She had a dark expression as she sneered. ¡°Luo MO, Luo Mo¡­ Hmph, do you think I¡¯m blind or illiterate? Do you guys think I don¡¯t exist?¡±


    Qin Weimo said gently, ¡°Then what name do you think we should write, Mother?¡±


    Song Ruyue snorted and turned her face away. ¡°How would I know? Ask him.¡± Qin Weimo looked at Luo Qingzhou with a helpless expression.


    Luo Qingzhou nced at the unhappy mother-inw and reached out to take the brush from Qin Weimo¡¯s hand. He crossed out the word ¡°Luo MO¡± and copied Qin Weimo¡¯s handwriting to write two words: Yue Mo.


    Song Ruyue nced at him from the corner of her eyes, then turned her head to look out of the window. The corners of her mouth curled up a little.


    Qin Weimo held back herughter and picked up the paper. ¡°Mother, do you think this name is okay?¡±


    ¡°Hmph, you can write whatever you want. What has this got to do with me?¡±


    After Song Ruyue finished speaking with a cold expression, she immediately urged, ¡°Hurry up and bring it up. It¡¯s almost time.¡±


    It was as if she was afraid that they would change the name again.


    Zhu¡¯er hurried over and reached out to take it.


    Tang Jiasong, who was blocked by Luo Qingzhou, hurriedly said, ¡°Aunt Song,


    Miss Qin, can I take a look?¡±


    Qin Weimo smiled and generously handed the paper to him.


    Song Ruyue stared at her with a meaningful look.


    Tang Jiasong took it with both hands and lowered his head to look at it seriously.


    At first, there was a cold smile on his lips. He thought that no matter how good this poem was, he would find fault with it and make some criticisms about it. However, after he finished reading it, he fell silent.


    ¡°By the way, Jiasong, didn¡¯t you just say that youposed a poem too? There¡¯s a brush and ink here. Hurry up and write it down. Let¡¯s take a look first before sending it up.¡±


    Song Ruyue suddenly said with a smile.


    Luo Qingzhou nced at her and was secretly puzzled. Why did his mother-inw have such a shrewd look on her face? Why did it seem like she deliberately wanted to deal a blow to this guy who she considered simr to ¡°Jia Baoyu¡±?


    When Tang Jiasong heard that, a blush rose to his cheeks.


    The corners of his eyes twitched. He lowered his head and returned the paper. He said awkwardly, ¡°Aunt Song, I¡­ I suddenly remember that my poem has a few ws, so I won¡¯t show you to you for the time being¡­¡±


    Zhu¡¯er took the paper from him and quickly walked toward the courtesan who was collecting works on the stage.


    Song Ruyue replied with an ¡°oh¡± and did not force him. She continued to smile and said, ¡°That¡¯s all right. When you¡¯re done editing it, you can write it for me to read.¡±


    Tang Jiasong¡¯s expression was stiff, and he did not dare to look up. He cupped his hands and said, ¡°Yes, I will work hard to modify it.¡¯


    Unexpectedly, Song Ruyue added, ¡°There¡¯s no need to rush. You can slowly modify it. I believe that with your talent, Jiasong, your modified works will definitely be better than my good-for-nothing son-inw¡¯s. Hmph, this kid didn¡¯t even think at all and didn¡¯t even prepare a draft. He read it all out in one breath. He did not even edit anything before submitting his work. He simply doesn¡¯t have any respect for his work! He can¡¯tpare to you at all!¡± As soon as she said that, Tang Jiasong¡¯s face stiffened and the corners of his mouth twitched a few times. He felt ashamed and did not dare to stay any longer. He hurriedly cupped his hands and said with a red face, ¡°Aunt¡­ Aunt Song, I still have some friends on the other side. I¡¯ll go greet them first ande overter.¡±


    Song Ruyue smiled and said, ¡°Go ahead. There¡¯s still a second roundter. I believe you¡¯ll be able topose better poems.¡±


    Tang Jiasong did not dare to reply. He blushed and scurried away.


    After he walked away, the smile on Song Ruyue¡¯s face gradually disappeared and her face darkened.


    Qin Weimo nced at her and asked in confusion, ¡°Mother, you¡­ you don¡¯t seem to like Young Master Tang all of a sudden. Why is that so?¡±


    Song Ruyue rolled her eyes. ¡°What do you mean I suddenly don¡¯t like Young


    Master Tang? Have I ever liked him?¡±


    Qin Weimo was stunned for a moment before saying weakly, ¡°Yesterday, you were still full of praises for him¡­¡±


    Song Ruyue snorted and said angrily, ¡°I didn¡¯t! You heard wrongly!¡±


    Qin Weimo stared at her mother speechlessly.


    After a moment, Song Ruyue said with a cold expression, ¡°That person won¡¯t do. Weimo, don¡¯t see him or talk to him anymore. Hmph, your Aunt Zhang is unreliable. Why did she introduce a person like that? Not only is his family poor, but he also likes to brag. Moreover, he looks so sneaky. One look and you can tell that he¡¯s not a good person.¡±


    When Qin Weimo heard this, she looked curious. ¡°Mother, what do you mean by him looking sneaky?¡±


    Song Ruyue narrowed her eyes and said, ¡°His eyes, looks, demeanor, and temperament. Let me tell you, I¡¯ve seen many pretentious fellows like him. They act one way in front of others and another behind their backs. On the surface, they look like good people more than anyone else, but they¡¯ve done all kinds of bad things in secret. He didn¡¯t make a good first impression on me. I disliked him the moment I saw him. This is my intuition. My intuition has always been right. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t throw you into the fire pit.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou listened from the side and thought to himself, ¡°My mother-inw is quite capable. She¡¯s not a stupid woman who is only narcissistic and arrogant.¡±


    Qin Weimo blinked and said in a low voice, ¡°Mother, then can you tell what kind of person Brother-inw is?¡±


    Song Ruyue snorted and nced at the young man beside her. She rolled her eyes and said, ¡°Idiot!¡±


    Qin Weimo bit her lip and chuckled softly. She stole a nce at the young man beside her and did not dare to say anything else.


    Not long after.


    The voice of the courtesan Wu Yi suddenly came from the stage. ¡°Quieten down, everyone. The results for the first round of the poetrypetition are out. However, for the sake of fairness and to convince everyone, the ranking of the top three works has yet to be decided. After I read out these three works, everyone can evaluate them. If you feel that the ranking is inappropriate, the seniors will discuss andment again.¡±


    As soon as these words were spoken, the noisy hall immediately fell silent.


    The courtesan held three pieces of paper in her hand. She smiled charmingly and looked at the first piece.


    The people below the stage held their breaths and stared intently at her. Their eyes burned as they secretly hoped that their work would be among them.


    Qin Weimo was not worried at all.


    She turned around and looked at the young man beside her. Her gaze flickered, and she asked in a low voice, ¡°Brother-inw, is the view nice?¡±


    Luo Qingzhou could only retract his gaze from the stage and look at her. ¡°No.¡± A yful smile appeared on Qin Weimo¡¯s face. ¡°I am asking about myself. Brother-inw, do you think I am not good-looking?¡±


    Before Luo Qingzhou could answer, another cough suddenly came from the side.


    Song Ruyue red at him coldly.


    Luo Qingzhou did not dare say anything else.


    At this moment, the courtesan on the stage had already begun to read out the first piece of work.


    ¡°Ode to the Plum Blossom..¡±

 Chapter 116 - 116: Who Got First Place?

    Chapter 116: Who Got First ce?


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    There was silence in the hall.


    The courtesan Wu Yi recited sweetly, ¡°Frozen are all the trees; your warm root will not freeze. In the vige¡¯s deep snow,st night your branch did break into flowers. Fragrance oozed in the wind. Birds peeped at you, still white. If you blossom next year, you will foretell spring¡¯s near.¡±


    After she finished reading, everyone below the stage fell silent for a while.


    When they came to their senses, everyone pped and praised, ¡°Good poem! What a good poem!¡±


    ¡°Miss Wu Yi, may I know who wrote this poem?¡±


    Someone asked.


    The courtesan smiled sweetly. She nced at the piece of paper in her hand and said, ¡°This piece is ranked third for the time being. It was written by the Song family¡¯s youngdy, Song Zixi.¡±


    ¡°Wow! It¡¯s Miss Song!¡±


    ¡°This poem is elegant and clear. It¡¯s a hard-toe-by poem, but it¡¯s only ranked third?¡±


    ¡°Miss Wu Yi, don¡¯t keep us in suspense. Hurry up and recite the next two poems!¡±


    Everyone¡¯s faces were filled with surprise as they discussed and urged her.


    Song Zixi stood together with the few girls upstairs with a smile on her face. Although she told her friends that she was very satisfied with being ranked third, the truth was that she was a little dissatisfied. She looked at the stage and waited for the next two poems.


    The other girls beside her were also feeling indignant for her.


    At the window seat.


    Qin Weimo said softly, ¡°Brother-inw, Zixi¡¯s poem is very well-written. If it was any other event, she might be able to get first ce. But today¡­¡±


    At this point, she turned to look at the young man beside her. With a smile in her eyes, she said gently, ¡°You¡¯re here today.¡±


    Before Luo Qingzhou could reply, a cold snort suddenly came from the side. ¡°I¡¯m here today too!¡±


    The corners of Luo Qingzhou¡¯s mouth twitched as he continued to look at the stage.


    Qin Weimo quickly retracted her gaze and stuck out her tongue yfully. She also looked at the stage.


    Song Ruyue red at the two of them coldly.


    At this moment, under the urging of the people below the stage, Wu Yi finally began to read the second piece of work.


    ¡°Cleansed of make-up is her true look, without the help of powder and rouge. Beyond the grove, a branch of bamboo extends, I think of her in this cold weather at sunset. Twilight falls over the courtyard, I wonder from wherees a faint scent, a light breeze wafts through, as snow takes its fall, what more could be said of the riverside walk?¡±


    When everyone heard this, they knew that the name of the tune to which the poem wasposed was: Lyrics to the Melody of the Mount MO Creek (On Plum Blossoms).


    There was even a second stanza.


    Wu Yi paused for a moment and continued to recite in a sweet voice, The moon¡¯s outline is tinged with shadow, empty feels my dreaming soul. When fruits ripen, there shall shower a drizzle pristine and fine. I have been self-disciplined all my life, casting away emotional worries, thin and pallid I¡¯ve be like Shen Yue of Dongyang, I¡¯d like to know whether blossoms have taken any notice?¡±


    ¡°What marvelous poem!¡±


    As soon as the courtesan finished speaking, an old man in a schrly robe below the stage pped his hands and praised, ¡°The calligraphy is elegant and tactful, and the strokes are exquisite. Not only does it praise the plum blossom¡¯s beauty and pride, but it also expresses the author¡¯s admiration for the noble flower¡­ Amazing use of words! This poem deserves to be number one!¡±


    The others all came to appreciate it and praised it.


    ¡°Miss Wu Yi, who wrote this poem?¡±


    Someone asked.


    Wu Yi smiled and said, ¡°This term was written by Young Master Su Jiang¡¯an.¡±


    ¡°As expected! The moment I heard such lyrics, I knew that theposer must be Brother Sul¡±


    A schr said with a smile.


    Many people looked at the handsome man in a long robe in the crowd who had a mncholic expression.


    He was the famous Su Jiang¡¯an of MO City. He often had a mncholic look.


    It was as if nothing in this world could make him happy.


    It was said that even if he went to a brothel to have fun with a woman, he would still look sad.


    ¡°Miss Wu Yi, is Brother Su¡¯s poem first ce?¡±


    ¡°If the first ce goes to this poem, all of us are indeed convinced.¡±


    ¡°Brother Su, we¡¯re convinced of your talent. This poem is indeed a masterpiece.¡±


    Everyone chimed in.


    Meanwhile, at the seat by the window.


    Song Ruyue could not help but snort coldly as a look of disdain appeared on her face.


    Qin Weimo turned to look at her with a smile in her eyes. She whispered, ¡°Mother, this poem is indeed a top-notch masterpiece. Don¡¯t you like it?¡± Song Ruyue rolled her eyes and ignored her.


    On the stage, the courtesan Wu Yi smiled and said, ¡°Everyone, please wait a moment. There¡¯s onest poem. Coincidentally, the style of the poem is very simr to the previous one. It¡¯s not toote for all of you to judge after I finish reciting it.¡±


    ¡°Read it! Read it quickly!¡±


    Some people urged impatiently.


    Everyone was surprised. Could there be a better work than this one?


    Su Jiang¡¯an¡¯s gaze was also fixed on the stage.


    Wu Yi opened the paper in her hand and lowered her head to look at the words written. There was a hint of surprise in her eyes. After a pause, she read out in a clear voice, ¡°Wind and rain escorted Spring¡¯s departure, flying snow wee Spring¡¯s return. On the ice-d rock rising high and sheer, a flower blossom sweet and fair.¡¯


    After reading that, everyone fell into silence.


    An imposing aura seemed to have assaulted their faces, and an image appeared spontaneously in their minds.


    This was a marvelous poem!


    Wu Yi paused for a moment and continued to read, ¡°Sweet and fair, she craves not Spring for herself alone, to be the harbinger of Spring she is content. When the mountain flowers are in full bloom, she will smile mingling in their midst.¡±


    As soon as she read that, there was pin-drop silence in the hall.


    The few respected elders in the literary world who were sitting backstage had already seen this poem and were already full of praise earlier. When they heard the courtesan recite it at this moment, they felt touched again. They went over the words in their hearts with mixed feelings.


    The words used were not extravagant, but they had an aura that made one¡¯s blood boil with passion.


    In just a few short sentences, everyone was overwhelmed by emotions. They were filled with heroic spirits and could not calm down for a long time.


    When everyone heard this, they were all excited.


    ¡°What incredible lyrics! This is an amazing poem!¡±


    The old schr who had just praised Su Jiang¡¯an¡¯s poem had a shocked expression on his face. He was so excited that his voice was trembling. ¡°Miss Wu Yi, quickly tell us, who is theposer of this poem? Someone who cane up with such shocking words is definitely not an ordinary person!¡±


    The others were also impressed. They were amazed and praised theposer endlessly.


    Even the mncholic Su Jiang¡¯an could not help but p his palm with the folding fan in his hand. He praised in a low voice, ¡°Good lyrics, good lyrics¡­


    The talented women also looked around and discussed excitedly.


    ¡°I wonder who cane up with such a good poem?¡±


    Just as everyone was eximing and discussing, Song Ruyue, who was sitting by the window, snorted coldly.


    Qin Weimo turned to look at her and smiled. ¡°Mother, even Brother-inw¡¯s poem can¡¯t impress you?¡±


    Song Ruyue scoffed.


    She said with a cold expression, ¡°It¡¯s so-so.¡±


    Qin Weimo pursed her lips and turned to look at the youth beside her. She said in a low voice, ¡°Brother-inw, Mother is praising you. As long as Mother says these words, it means that she¡¯s convinced by your ability.¡±


    ¡°Hmph! What are you whispering about again?¡±


    Song Ruyue snorted.


    Qin Weimo held back hisughter and did not dare to say anything else. He looked at the stage.


    In the corner of the hall, Tang Jiasong looked dejected.


    On the stage, Wu Yi announced the answer with a smile. ¡°Theposer of this poem is called Yue Mo. After the discussion of the seniors backstage, this poem deserves to be first in the first round. I wonder if everyone has any objections?¡±


    ¡°Yue MO? Who is this person?¡±


    ¡°Miss Wu Yi, we agree that this poem should get first ce. Not to mention first ce in this round, even in the entirepetition tonight, this poem is definitely the best! However, who is Yue MO? We¡¯ve never heard of this person¡¯s name before.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Miss Wu Yi. We still don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a man or a woman.¡±


    ¡°Judging from the name, she should be a woman. Tsk tsk, this woman is not simple. I wonder if she¡¯s from MO City or from somewhere else. She definitely isn¡¯t an ordinary person.¡±


    Everyone discussed excitedly and curiously, urging Wu Yi on the stage to tell them who that person was and where she was.


    Wu Yi could only raise the paper in her hand and say to the audience, ¡°Miss Yue


    MO, can youe out and let everyone get to know you?¡±


    As soon as these words were spoken, the audience immediately fell silent.


    It turned out that the courtesan did not know who the other party was, either.


    Everyone turned their heads and looked at each other. Their gazes roamed over the crowd.


    Who could it be?


    However, no one in the hall responded.


    Wu Yi could only say loudly, ¡°Miss Yue MO, can youe out for a while? You¡¯ve won first ce in the first round of thepetition. ording to the rules, you should go on stage to say a few words. If you can¡¯te out, you can send a maidservant or someone else backstage. The seniors all want to see you.


    Is that okay?¡±


    The hall was silent.


    Everyone looked at each other.


    After a long while, no one replied.


    ¡°Could it be that she left afterposing this poem?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s very likely. She might have gone to her room to rest.¡±


    When Wu Yi saw that no one had stepped out, she could only put away the paper and say, ¡°Everyone, wait a moment. I have to go backstage first.¡±


    With that, she left.


    The hall immediately became noisy. Everyone was guessing who Miss Yue MO was.


    At this moment.


    In her seat, Song Ruyue could not help but grin.


    Qin Weimo did not dare to tease her, but she also had a smile in her eyes. At this moment, a young girl in a blue dress walked over with a faint smile on her face.


    Qin Weimo saw her and said softly, ¡°Brother-inw, Zixi should have guessed that it was you.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou looked at the girl walking over.


    Song Zixi walked over and looked at him deeply before greeting Song Ruyue respectfully. Then, she walked to Qin Weimo¡¯s side and said in a low voice, ¡°Weimo, did youpose this or¡­¡±


    At this point, she nced at the young man beside her.


    Qin Weimo smiled and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡±


    Of course, she would not admit it.


    Among the crowd, only Tang Jiasong knew what was going on, but he remained silent.


    ¡°Anyway, I know it¡¯s you guys.¡±


    Song Zixi smiled and said in a low voice, ¡°Weimo, tonight is a very good opportunity for your brother-inw. If he bes famous and gets to know those seniors in the literary world, his future path will be much easier. There¡¯s no need to continue hiding his talent. Do you want him to be an unknown and despised son-inw for the rest of his life?¡±


    Qin Weimo did not say anything and looked at the young man beside her gently.


    Luo Qingzhou also looked at her.


    When their gazes met, both of them immediately looked away.


    Qin Weimo retracted her gaze and said gently, ¡°Zixi, my brother-inw didn¡¯t write those words. You¡¯ve misunderstood.¡±


    When Song Zixi saw this, she smiled and did not say anything else. She leaned close to her ear and whispered, ¡°Up to you. Continue to hide it. Anyway, he¡¯s your brother-inw, not mine. If he¡¯s looked down on, it¡¯ll be your heart aching, not mine. I¡¯m leaving. I won¡¯t disturb the siblings-inw from flirting. ¡±


    With that, she left with a smile.


    Qin Weimo blushed slightly and nced at the figure beside her.


    Luo Qingzhou looked at the stage as if he had not heard thatst sentence.


    At this moment, Wu Yi walked onto the stage and announced the start of the second round.


    Only then did everyone quiet down.


    Tang Jiasong frowned and hesitated in the crowd. After thinking for a long time, he clenched the folding fan in his hand and walked to the mother and daughter of the Qin family.


    Seeing him walk over, Luo Qingzhou moved closer to Second Young Miss Qin and blocked his gaze.


    Qin Weimo saw this and her eyebrows moved slightly. The corners of her mouth also moved slightly, and her eyes sparkled.


    However, this subtle expression was still noticed by the sharp-eyed Song Ruyue. She chuckled coldly and said, ¡°Look at how happy you are.¡±


    The girl looked down. Her face was slightly red..

 Chapter 117 - 117: Shocking Words!

    Chapter 117: Shocking Words!


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    On the stage.


    Wu Yi began to liven up the atmosphere and prepared to announce the start of the second round of thepetition.


    While the mother and daughter of the Qin family were preupied with their own thoughts, Tang Jiasong walked over with a smile and cupped his hands. ¡°Aunt Song, Miss Qin, the words in the poem just now was really exquisite. It¡¯s amazing. ¡±


    Song Ruyue looked at him with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s just so-so. It¡¯s a pity that you didn¡¯t take out a poem topete, Jiasong. Otherwise, you would have defeated that guy called Yue Mo.¡±


    Tang Jiasong stood there awkwardly, not knowing how to reply.


    At this moment, the courtesan on the stage had already announced the topic of the second round.


    ¡°Today, the moon is bright and the scenery is beautiful. The second round of thepetition will be based on the moon. There¡¯s no limit to the number of words. You only have an incense stick¡¯s time, everyone, work hard.¡±


    ¡°The moon as the question?¡±


    Tang Jiasong¡¯s eyes lit up. He was secretly delighted.


    A few days ago, he happened to obtain a poem at home. It happened to be about the moon. After editing it carefully for a few days, it was definitely a rare masterpiece.


    This was his chance!


    A smile appeared on his face. Tang Jiasong cupped his hands at Song Ruyue again and said respectfully, ¡°Aunt Song, I missed the first round of thepetition. I don¡¯t want to miss the second round. I¡¯ll make itter. I hope Aunt Song and Miss Qin can give me some pointers for improvement.¡±


    ¡°Not again¡­¡±


    Luo Qingzhou nced at him and thought inwardly.


    Song Ruyue was all smiles. ¡°Sure, you can write the poem here. The brush, ink, paper, and inkstone are already prepared.¡±


    After saying that, she looked at a certain someone and her smile disappeared.


    Qin Weimo also looked over.


    Luo Qingzhou was silent.


    Seeing that, Tang Jiasong was relieved. He smiled and cupped his hands at him. ¡°My brother from the Qin family, I hope you can help me correct my mistaketer.¡±


    Qin Weimo frowned slightly. She wanted to correct the way he addressed Luo Qingzhou, but she hesitated and did not say anything.


    Luo Qingzhou originally wanted to ignore Tang Jiasong, but seeing how enthusiastic he was, he could only say, ¡°I don¡¯t know poetry. I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    The corners of Tang Jiasong¡¯s mouth twitched. He smiled awkwardly and retracted his hand.


    Qin Weimo pursed her lips slightly.


    Tang Jiasong looked at her with a smile and said politely, ¡°Miss Qin, it¡¯s not convenient for me to write while standing. Can you help me write it on paper as I recite itter?¡±


    Qin Weimo frowned and was about to decline when Song Ruyue said with a smile, ¡°Jiasong, do you have a draft?¡±


    Tang Jiasong smiled and said, ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Oh,¡± Song Ruyue replied. She turned to the maidservant standing beside her and said, ¡°Zhu¡¯er,e and grind the ink. He will read out and Weimo will write.¡±


    Zhu¡¯er agreed and walked over to pick up the ink stick.


    When Tang Jiasong heard that, the smile on his face became even brighter. His Adam¡¯s apple bobbed excitedly, and he hurriedly walked over, preparing to stand closer to Second Young Miss Qin and recite his poem.


    However, before he could get close, he suddenly bumped into a figure.


    When he looked up, his smile froze.


    Luo Qingzhou stood between him and Second Young Miss Qin, but he looked at the stage in the distance as if he did not notice Tang Jiasong.


    Tang Jiasong¡¯s expression darkened. Just as he was about to speak, Song Ruyue immediately shouted coldly, ¡°You¡¯re still looking! If you look again, I¡¯ll gouge out your eyes! Is that brothel girl that beautiful? Has she stolen your soul? I asked you toe over and recite a poem. Didn¡¯t you hear me?¡±


    Tang Jiasong stood there in confusion for a few seconds before he came to a realization. The muscles on his face twitched.


    Luo Qingzhou retracted his gaze and turned to look at his mother-inw.


    Their gazes met.


    Song Ruyue red at him. ¡°Who do you think I¡¯m talking about?¡±


    Qin Weimo secretly reached out to tug at his clothes. She whispered, ¡°Brother-inw, read it quickly¡­¡±


    Luo Qingzhou was at a loss for words.


    Did he say even that he was going topose a poem?


    However, when he saw the girl looking at him with pitiful eyes, his heart could not help but soften.


    He thought, ¡°Sigh, I must have owed you guys in my previous life.¡± Fine. He would go the extra mile for them.


    Luo Qingzhou sighed softly and leaned closer, lowering his head.


    When Qin Weimo saw this, she lowered her head and muttered softly, ¡°Brother-inw indeed has it. Ultimately, Mother is the one who understands Brother-inw the most.¡±


    Song Ruyue frowned. She felt that this sentence was a little strange.


    She did not think too much about it and suddenly smiled at the stiff-faced


    Tang Jiasong. ¡°Jiasong, wait a moment. Later, when Weimoes up with a poem, you help to give some pointers. After that, you canpose a poem.¡± Tang Jiasong forced a smile and cupped his hands without saying anything.


    ¡°Brother-inw, you can start reciting¡­¡±


    Qin Weimo held a brush in her hand and lowered her eyes as she said softly.


    Luo Qingzhou pondered for a moment and decided toe up with something more powerful this time. That way, the guy would not dare pester them and try to show off anymore.


    He lowered his head and leaned closer. He sniffed the faint fragrance on the young girl¡¯s body and nced at the young girl¡¯s beautiful and slightly red side profile. Then, he looked at her delicate and fair hands and muttered in a low voice, ¡°Prelude to Water Melody.¡±


    The young girl started writing.


    ¡°When will the moon be clear and bright? With a cup of wine in my hand, I ask the clear sky.¡±


    ¡°In the heavens on this night, I wonder what season it would be?¡±


    The girl¡¯s hand trembled slightly. Then, she clenched the brush tightly and continued writing.


    ¡°People experience sorrow, joy, separation, and reunion. The moon may be dim or bright, round or crescent shaped. This imperfection has been going on since the beginning of time.¡±


    ¡°May we all be blessed with longevity. Though thousands of miles apart, we are still able to share the beauty of the moon together.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou finished reciting in one breath.


    The young girl waved her fair hand gently and outlined the words with a brush and ink. Soon, the snow-white rice paper was filled with words.


    After she finished writing, she suddenly could not help but look up at him with aplicated gaze. She muttered softly, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have married into the family¡­¡±


    ¡°Ahem!¡±


    The sound of coughing beside her brought her back to reality.


    The young girl lowered her head and looked at the writing on the paper. She was in a daze for a moment before she wrote: Luo Mo.


    Song Ruyue, who was peeking from the side, immediately coughed again.


    The girl put away her brush and carefully picked up the rice paper on the table. She could not help but read it from the beginning again. With aplicated expression, she muttered, ¡°How can a mortal make such a poem¡­¡±


    ¡°Ahem! Cough! Cough!¡±


    Seeing that Qin Weimo had no response, Song Ruyue had no choice but to remind her anxiously, ¡°The name is wrong.¡±


    The girl turned to look at her with a hint of stubbornness in her eyes. She said softly, ¡°Mother, I want to write this name. Is that okay?¡±


    Song Ruyue was stunned by Qin Weimo¡¯s sudden request. Her gaze suddenly became gentle. She turned her face away and looked out of the window. ¡°Up to you.¡±


    The girl said in a low voice, ¡°Thank you, Mother.¡±


    After saying that, she looked at the words in her hand reluctantly. After hesitating for a moment, she picked up her brush and copied the words onto another piece of rice paper.


    She did not change any words.


    Then, she picked up the second piece of paper and handed it to Zhu¡¯er. ¡°Zhu¡¯er, send it up.¡±


    Zhu¡¯er took it and was about to bring it on stage when Tang Jiasong hurriedly said, ¡°Miss Qin, can I take a look?¡±


    Only then did Qin Weimo remember him. She hesitated for a moment, as if she could not bear to do so. She knew that it would be a blow to his self-esteem. However, she still nodded and said, ¡°Yes, Young Master Tang, please take a look.¡±


    Song Ruyue turned around with a gloating expression.


    Tang Jiasong took the rice paper from Zhu¡¯er and lowered his head to look at it.


    ¡°When will the moon be clear and bright? With a cup of wine in my hand, I ask the clear sky.¡±


    After reading the first few sentences, he was taken aback, and his hands began to tremble.


    When he finished reading the entire poem, his hand holding onto the paper was trembling non-stop. His face was slightly pale, and he looked like his soul had left his body.


    Tang Jiasong was in a daze for a while. Without saying anything else, he handed the rice paper to Zhu¡¯er and cupped his hands at everyone. He bowed deeply and then turned to leave.


    He never came over again.


    Song Ruyue pursed her lips, her face full of disdain and boredom.


    Zhu¡¯er took the work and left.


    Song Ruyue hesitated for a moment before standing up. ¡°Weimo, I¡¯ll go tell your Aunt Zhang and the rest. It¡¯s gettingte. We should go back.¡± Qin Weimo nced at her and nodded gently.


    It turned out that her mother was also thinking for her brother-inw.


    Once his work was read out to the public, those people backstage would immediatelye out and look for theposer. It would be troublesome then.


    Just as Song Ruyue was about to leave, she suddenly thought of something. She turned to look at the two of them and immediately said to Luo Qingzhou with a straight face, ¡°You have toe with me. I don¡¯t know what immoral things the two of you will do if I leave you alone!¡±


    Qin Weimo blushed.


    Luo Qingzhou was speechless and could only follow behind.


    Qin Weimo looked at his back view and thought about the poem just now. She was in a daze.


    Qiu¡¯er stood at the side and was about to speak when a figure suddenly walked over.


    Song Ruyue came to the table of the noblewomen. She wanted to inform them that she was leaving, but they forced her to sit there.


    ¡°Ruyue, why are you going back so early? The second round of thepetition hasn¡¯t ended yet. My nephew is also participating. Let¡¯s go and see his workter. He¡¯ll definitely be in the top three.¡±


    ¡°By the way, Ruyue, how¡¯s the schr from the Tang family? What do you and


    Weimo think about him?¡±


    ¡°Has Weimo taken a fancy to him? I think he¡¯s a good-looking man who treats people well. He will be a good son-inw.¡±


    A few noblewomen were asking questions non-stop.


    Song Ruyue replied with perfunctory answers for a while. Seeing that she could not leave early, she could only say to Luo Qingzhou, who was standing at the side, ¡°Go apany Weimo first. Take good care of Weimo with Qiu¡¯er. I¡¯ll go overter.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou bowed and left.


    However, when he arrived at the seat just now, he suddenly realized that Second Young Miss Qin was no longer there.


    Qiu¡¯er was still standing at the side.


    Luo Qingzhou was stunned for a moment before asking, ¡°Where¡¯s Second Young Miss?¡±


    Qiu¡¯er replied, ¡°Miss Song came for her just now. Miss Song said that she had something to say to Second Young Miss. I wanted to follow them, but Miss Song didn¡¯t let me. She said that she would take good care of Miss.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou frowned. ¡°Miss Song? Song Zixi?¡±


    Qiu¡¯er nodded.


    Luo Qingzhou turned to look at the crowd. He did not see them, but he saw the girls they usually hung out with upstairs.


    Earlier, when they were upstairs, Song Zixi had been with those people.


    Why would she suddenly want to talk to Second Young Miss Qin alone? And at a time when he and his mother-inw were not around?


    Even if they wanted to exchange some secrets, there were empty seats in the corner of the hall.


    ¡°Qiu¡¯er, did you see where Miss Song brought Second Young Miss?¡±


    Luo Qingzhou suddenly had an ominous feeling and hurriedly asked.


    Qiu¡¯er looked at the stairs not far away and said, ¡°Miss Song supported Second


    Young Miss as she walked. They seemed to have gone upstairs.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°Wait here. If Madames back, keep her here. Don¡¯t allow her to go anywhere.¡±


    Qiu¡¯er felt puzzled. Before she could answer, Luo Qingzhou had already left in a


    hurry and went upstairs.


    Just as he reached the second floor, Luo Qingzhou suddenly saw Song Zixi, who was wearing a blue dress, walking out of the cabin in a hurry.


    When she saw him, Song Zixi hurriedly ran over and said anxiously, ¡°Young Master Luo! Quick, go and take a look at Weimo! She suddenly fainted in her room just now.. She seems to have a rpse¡­¡±

 Chapter 118 - 118: Danger 1

    Chapter 118: Danger 1


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    On the second floor of the pleasure boat.


    The rooms were neatly arranged and specially prepared for the guests who were staying over.


    At this moment, in a certain room.


    The floor was covered with a red carpet, and the interior of the house was exquisitely decorated. There were chairs, bed cabs, a table, and a dressing table. It had everything that one could need.


    In the left corner of the room, there was an exquisite screen.


    A woman with a graceful figure in a thin veil had been painted on it. There were also a few blooming peony flowers.


    Behind the screen, a young girl in a white dress and a white fox fur coat was sitting on a chair with a pale face. There was blood at the corner of her mouth.


    Her snow-white handkerchief with flowers embroidered on it was already stained red with blood.


    Beside her stood a burly old woman. She was holding her delicate right wrist tightly with one hand.


    It was quiet inside the room.


    The old woman stood at the side like a stone statue. She narrowed her eyes and did not move.


    The girl¡¯s wrist was red from the tight hold the old woman had on her hand. She sat there and coughed from time to time. Every time she covered her mouth with a handkerchief, she would cough up a mouthful of blood, and her face became paler.


    On both sides of the door stood two women who looked like maidservants. They were both burly and had muscr arms.


    When they boarded the ship, most people would be searched. They could not carry sharp weapons onto the boat.


    However, at this moment, the two maidservants each held a sharp dagger in their hands. They stood motionless and stared at the closed door with burning eyes.


    ¡°Ahem!¡±


    Qin Weimo sat on the chair and coughed again.


    The windows were tightly shut, and the curtains were drawn. There was no cold wind.


    She raised her hand that was holding the handkerchief and covered her mouth. She coughed softly again. When she removed the handkerchief, it was stained with blood again.


    The old woman holding her wrist nced at her indifferently and finally could not help but say, ¡°Second Young Miss Qin, you can¡¯t be anxious. With how frail you are, if you cough like this a few more times, even an immortal won¡¯t be able to save you.¡±


    After a pause, she said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we won¡¯t do anything to that kid. My Miss is sad that you two are in love, but you¡¯re unable to be together because of those societal rules and customs, so she wants to fulfill your wish tonight.¡¯


    Qin Weimo¡¯s face was pale as she looked at the two maidservants guarding the door with daggers in their hands. She muttered softly, ¡°Brother-inw and I are not in love¡­¡±


    The old woman sneered and said, ¡°Second Young Miss Qin, don¡¯t worry. After tonight, the two of you can be together. Look at the wine jar on the table. When your Elementary Schr Brother-inw is drunkter, he will definitely take good care of you in bed. I believe that you will also look forward to it.¡±


    Qin Weimo lowered her head and looked at the blood on the handkerchief. Her face was pale, but her voice was still calm. ¡°I will die today, right? Brother-inw¡¯s reputation will be ruined. Even if he¡¯s not killed by you tonight, he¡¯ll be executed¡­ The Qin family¡­ will also be ruined and be theughingstock of the other families in MO City¡­ Is this what you want to see?¡±


    The old woman narrowed her eyes and looked at her. ¡°Second Young Miss Qin, you¡¯re indeed very smart. To be honest, I really can¡¯t bear for someone like you to die. Unfortunately¡­¡±


    Then, she sneered and said, ¡°If you can hold on, you might be able to leave safely tonight. We won¡¯t dare to kill anyone here¡­ That medicine will onlyst for two hours. Your brother-inw is like you. His body is weak and he won¡¯t be able tost long. You still have a chance to live. At that time, both of you might be able to walk out naked in front of everybody¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Of course. Your pitiful brother-inw will surely be executed.¡±


    ¡°However, his death won¡¯t be in vain. At the very least, before he died, he could enjoy a wonderful beauty like you, Second Young Miss Qin. It¡¯s quite worthwhile if you ask me.¡±


    The old woman seemed to feel bored waiting, but she also felt that Qin Weimo had vomited too much blood. She was afraid that Qin Weimo would die before Luo Qingzhou arrived. If that happened, things would be difficult to deal with, so she became more talkative.


    ¡°Ahem!¡±


    Qin Weimo coughed again. She raised her handkerchief and covered her mouth. Her fingers trembled. She seemed as if she wanted to reach up and grab the sharp hairpin in her hair. Her eyes revealed a hint of determination.


    She would rather die than implicate her brother-inw.


    However, the old woman behind her stared at her intently with eagle-like eyes. Qin Weimo lowered her hand and looked down at the handkerchief in her hand.


    She coughed out another mouthful of blood on her handkerchief.


    The old woman sneered. ¡°It¡¯s useless to be anxious. Just wait. That kid should be here soon.¡±


    Just as she finished speaking, hurried footsteps suddenly came from the corridor outside.


    The old woman narrowed her eyes and gripped Qin Weimo¡¯s delicate wrist tightly. However, she did not cover her mouth, as if she deliberately wanted Qin Weimo to cough or make a sound.


    The two strong maidservants standing on both sides of the door immediately tensed up. They gripped the daggers in their hands tightly and held their breaths. Their eyes were fixed on the door, like ferocious beasts about to pounce on their prey!


    Qin Weimo¡¯s gaze was also fixed on the door. Her lips trembled slightly, and her eyes widened.


    BANG!


    The door was suddenly pushed open rudely.


    Then, a figure hurriedly staggered in from the door.


    Swoosh!


    The moment the figure appeared, the strong maidservants guarding both sides suddenly pounced forward. They stretched out the daggers in their hands and aimed at the figure¡¯s throat and waist!


    However, before the dagger could approach the figure, the two maidservants suddenly realized that something was wrong.


    Before they could react, another figure suddenly charged in. With a loud bang, he punched one of the maidservants in the temple!


    The fist carried a terrifying wind and even produced an ear-piercing sonic boom!

 Chapter 119 - 119: Danger 2

    Chapter 119: Danger 2


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Before the maidservant could react, she was sent flying by a punch. She mmed into the opposite wall and fell to the floor.


    In an instant, her head caved in and exploded, sttering blood and chunks of brain everywhere.


    When she saw that, the other maidservant reacted extremely quickly. She hurriedly retracted the dagger that she tried to stab at the first figure and ced her arms in front of her chest in a bid to protect herself. She retreated in panic.


    However, the second figure was faster than her.


    After sending the first maidservant flying, he did not stop at all. The muscles in his legs tightened, and his entire body suddenly exerted strength. Like a ferocious beast that had suddenly jumped up from the grass, he pounced at her with a whoosh!


    His speed was as fast as lightning!


    Boom!


    The figure punched out heavily in midair!


    When the frightened maidservant saw that she could not dodge, she immediately gritted her teeth and raised the dagger in her hand, stabbing it at the fist!


    However, the moment the point of the sharp dagger touched his fist, for some reason, it suddenly slid to the side and brushed past the fist!


    BANG!


    That fist urately smashed into her face!


    The maidservant¡¯s head suddenly tilted back and she fell to the ground with a bang. The bones in her face shattered, and her face caved in. Her eyes popped out, and she was about to let out a scream when the fist smashed into her throat again!


    Crack!


    Her throat was shattered, and the maidservant died instantly!


    This battle happened in a sh. From the moment the door was opened, the first figure staggered into the room, to the sudden attack of the two maidservants, to the sudden appearance of the second figure, killing two people in an instant. The entire process did not even take a few breaths!


    At this moment, there was a soft creaking sound.


    The door closed automatically.


    It was also at this moment that the old woman holding Second Young Miss Qin¡¯s wrist saw that the first person that had staggered in was actually her Young Miss, Song Zixi!


    At this moment, Song Zixi was sitting on the ground in a sorry state. She was wearing a man¡¯s clothes. Her face was pale. All the color had drained from her face. She looked at the scene in front of her in disbelief, as well as the young man who had killed her two maidservants instantaneously.


    ¡°You¡­ You¡¯re a martial artist?¡±


    Her lips trembled, and her expression was extremely ugly. ¡°But¡­ But just now¡­ How did you know¡­¡±


    When she was at the staircase outside, she asked the young man toe to the room quickly. When she said that she wanted to go downstairs to find a doctor, the young man suddenly grabbed her wrist and forcefully brought her over. He even asked her to put on his clothes and pushed her into the room¡­


    What went wrong? She had done a wless job and performed very well.


    Once this young man stepped into the room, he would be restrained by her two maidservants. Then, they would feed him medicine and wine. Then, they would strip Qin Weimo and him naked and throw them on the bed¡­


    Following that, she would go downstairs to inform Song Ruyue before bringing the other nobledies up¡­


    Everything should have been perfect.


    She had already rehearsed the entire process several times in her heart. Where did she go wrong?


    How did this young man suddenly see through her n?


    Luo Qingzhou only nced at her coldly and did not say anything.


    He walked toward the pale girl who was sitting in a chair in the corner. One of her hands was held tightly by the old woman, and the other hand was holding the wooden hairpin tightly.


    When the robust old woman saw himing over, she suddenly grabbed onto Qin Weimo¡¯s neck with her other hand and shouted sternly, ¡°Kid, if youe over, I don¡¯t know what I¡¯ll do!¡±


    Luo Qingzhou stared into her sinister eyes and suddenly condensed his soul.


    His eyes widened and his aura surged. He suddenly bellowed, ¡°Let go!¡±


    This angry shout was the cultivation technique that the soul senior had imparted to him. It was a technique that could shock one¡¯s heart with his eyes and intimidate one¡¯s soul with his voice!


    When the old woman saw that he had instantly killed two people in a row and attacked ruthlessly, she was already terrified and started to panic. Her soul was weak. At this moment, this angry shout sounded like a thunderp that exploded in the depths of her soul and mind!


    Her body trembled, and her eyes suddenly turned glossy and unfocused. She loosened her grip on Second Young Miss Qin.


    Although it onlysted a second or two, it had already determined her oue!


    Swoosh!


    Luo Qingzhou¡¯s muscles tensed up. He channeled strength into his arm and suddenly pounced over. Then, he punched her forehead ruthlessly!


    BANG!


    There was a muffled sound and the sound of bones shattering!


    The old woman¡¯s head tilted backward, and she fell to the ground. She slid to the corner of the wall and her head exploded. She died before she could even scream!


    In just a few seconds, Luo Qingzhou had killed three people in a row!


    Luo Qingzhou did not look at the old woman anymore. He turned around and walked to Qin Weimo¡¯s side. He met the girl¡¯s gaze for a few seconds before reaching out and slowly pulling out the wooden hairpin she was holding tightly from her hand. He helped her insert it back into her hair.


    Then, he looked at the pale-faced girl sitting on the ground.


    Song Zixi had already torn off the man¡¯s clothes and held onto the chair beside her. She slowly stood up and quickly regained herposure. She looked at him with aplicated expression and said, ¡°You¡¯ve concealed your abilities so well, Young Master Luo. No one would expect that you¡¯re a martial artist and have such a decisive and ruthless personality. If.. ¡®


    She suddenly stopped talking.


    Luo Qingzhou looked at her and continued, ¡°If the First Madam of the


    Chengguo Residence finds out, she definitely won¡¯t let me off¡­ You were about to say that, right?¡±


    Song Zixi was stunned. She looked at him in bewilderment. ¡°You¡­ How did you..


    Luo Qingzhou walked toward her calmly.


    Song Zixi¡¯s expression changed. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°You can¡¯t kill me. I¡¯m the daughter of the Song family, and I¡¯m¡­¡±


    ¡°And you¡¯re also Luo Changtian¡¯s fianc¨¦e and my future¡­ sister-inw, right?¡± Luo Qingzhou continued.


    Song Zixi¡¯s pupils constricted. She stared at him, wide-eyed and incredulous.


    ¡°You¡­ How did you know¡­¡±


    She hurriedly continued, ¡°I will pretend that nothing happened tonight. If word gets out, I¡¯ll be affected too. So¡­ Young Master Luo, you can leave with Weimo. These corpses¡­ have nothing to do with you. I can swear on the reputation of the Song family¡¯s ancestors that if I¡­¡¯


    BANG!


    Before she could finish speaking, Luo Qingzhou suddenly punched her in the chest, sending her delicate and graceful body flying and hitting the wall not far away.


    Then, she dropped to the ground. Her chest caved in and her eyes widened. Blood flowed from her mouth and nose. She trembled and then died.


    The room reeked of blood.


    Second Young Miss Qin continued to cough, and her face turned even paler.


    Luo Qingzhou did not spare another nce at the corpse with the ferocious expression. He picked up his clothes from the ground and put them on. He turned around, helped Second Young Miss up, and walked toward the door. There was still no change in his expression.


    Qin Weimo looked at him with aplicated gaze. When she reached the door, she suddenly stopped and said gently, ¡°Brother-inw¡­¡±


    Luo Qingzhou looked at her.


    The girl turned around and looked at the oilmp on the table, then at the two jars of wine. She lowered her head slightly and whispered, ¡°Fire¡­¡±


    Luo Qingzhou was silent for a moment before he understood what she was implying. A hint of surprise shed in his eyes.


    The riverside was brightly lit and bustling with tourists.


    Downstairs, it was noisy and lively.


    In a certain room, a fire was ignited.


    Outside the house, the young man wrapped the robe tightly around the girl¡¯s body. Then, he ced an arm around her slender waist to support her tottering steps, and slowly went downstairs together..

 Chapter 120 - 120: Killing Souls!

    Chapter 120: Killing Souls!


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    They did not see anyone along the way.


    Luo Qingzhou helped the weak Second Young Miss Qin to the first floor.


    It was unknown if the maidservants on the second floor had been deliberately sent away by Song Zixi, or if they were all gathered below to watch the poetrypetition.


    Or perhaps, the other families that were hosting tonight¡¯s poetry gathering had a hand in that incident too.


    That was why the space was vacated.


    From what the youngdy of the Song family said just now, Luo Qingzhou knew that what happened tonight was not simple.


    They were not just targeting him.


    Those people wanted to ruin the Qin family¡¯s reputation.


    The most powerful family in MO City was naturally the City Lord Manor.


    Then, there were the four major families: Wang, Luo, Song, and Zhang.


    The Qin residence used to be one of the four major families, but the previous generation was toozy and had no aplishments, so the family gradually declined and was overtaken by the Song family.


    Now that Qin Wenzheng was in charge of the Qin residence, he had no desires or ambitions. He developed the family in a low-key manner.


    But even so, there were still people who wanted to do them harm.


    After Luo Qingzhou helped Second Young Miss Qin to the hall, Qiu¡¯er hurriedly walked over.


    Before she could speak, Qin Weimo said with a pale face, ¡°Qiu¡¯er, go and call


    Mother and Zhu¡¯er over¡­ I¡¯m not feeling well and want to go back.¡±


    Qiu¡¯er looked at Qin Weimo and saw the blooding out of the corner of her mouth. Her expression changed to one of rm. She hurriedly agreed, turned around, and hurried toward the noblewomen.


    At this moment, the results of the second round were being announced on the stage.


    Other than the courtesan, Wu Yi, standing on the stage, there was also an old man with white hair and wearing a long robe.


    He trembled as he looked at the rice paper in his hand. He looked very agitated, and even his voice was trembling.


    Song Ruyue was looking at the stage with a few noblewomen expectantly. Qiu¡¯er walked over and whispered a few words to Zhu¡¯er. Zhu¡¯er¡¯s expression changed and she hurriedly whispered into Song Ruyue¡¯s ear.


    Song Ruyue¡¯s expression changed when she heard that. She immediately stood up and said something to those noblewomen whom she was with. Then, she led the two maidservants and hurriedly walked toward Luo Qingzhou and Qin Weimo.


    At this moment, Luo Qingzhou was holding onto Qin Weimo¡¯s hand with one hand and supporting her slender waist with the other.


    Song Ruyue¡¯s face darkened when she saw this.


    Above the hall on the first floor was the hall on the second floor. Behind the hall were two rows of neatly arranged rooms.


    At this moment, threads of thin grey smoke had started to seep through the tiny gaps around the door and were spreading throughout the corridor. However, at this moment, the hall on the first floor was filled with excitement.


    This was because, on the stage, the respected senior of the literary world was personally reciting the Prelude to Water Melody, which was also considered the ¡°Mid-Autumn¡± poem byter generations.


    I¡¯d like to ride the wind to fly home, yet I fear the crystal and jade mansions are much too high and cold for me. Dancing with my moonlit shadow, it does not seem like the human world.¡±


    ¡°The moon rounds the red mansion, and stoops to silk-pad doors. Shines upon the sleepless, bearing no grudge, why does the moon tend to be full when people are apart?¡±


    Below the stage, it was silent. Even the sound of breathing stopped.


    The old man paused and nced at the audience. He continued to recite in a trembling voice, ¡°People experience sorrow, joy, separation, and reunion. The moon may be dim or bright, round or crescent-shaped. This imperfection has been going on since the beginning of time. May we all be blessed with longevity. Though thousands of miles apart, we are still able to share the beauty of the moon together.¡±


    The entire hall was deathly silent.


    The smoke quickly spread along the corridor and into the hall. The sound of mes burning the wooden boards began to sound.


    ¡°Fire!¡±


    It was unknown who shouted, but everyone who was astonished by this peerless poem finally came back to their senses.


    As for the old man on the stage, he seemed to be still immersed in the aftertaste of the lyrics in his hand and could not extricate himself. He continued to mutter, ¡°People experience sorrow, joy, separation, and reunion. The moon may be dim or bright, round or crescent-shaped..


    ¡°The boat is on fire! Run!¡±


    Someone suddenly shouted in the hall, and everyone began to panic.


    The guards, maidservants, and servants gathered outside the hall on the first floor and hurriedly went to get water to extinguish the fire.


    The crowd began to scream in fear. They rushed to the exit.


    The hall, which had been silent a moment ago, was now in chaos.


    Fortunately, Song Ruyue had arrived at the exit in advance. Just as she was about to scold the brat who dared to touch her daughter, she suddenly heard someone shout, ¡°Fire!¡± Her eyes widened in shock, and she hurriedly said,


    ¡°Let¡¯s go! Hurry up and bring Weimo out!¡±


    Luo Qingzhou immediately carried Qin Weimo, bridal-style, out.


    Song Ruyue, who was following behind, was stunned. However, this was not the time to scold him. With the help of Zhu¡¯er and Qiu¡¯er, she rushed out in a panic.


    The few of them quickly walked up the nk that had been set up from the boat to the bank and rushed to the shore. Only then did they heave a sigh of relief.


    When they turned around to look at the boat, their expressions changed.


    On the second floor of the pleasure boat, where the room was, there was already a raging fire. Thick smoke and mes were emerging from the window opening and roof!


    The boat was filled with the screams of the guests.


    The crowd surged toward the exit in fear and panic.


    Some people who knew how to swim jumped into the water from the deck and swam ashore.


    Seeing that the fire was no longer under control, the guards and servants could only protect the people and retreat.


    They surrounded the nobles and forcefully pushed through the chaotic crowd, opening a path for them to leave first.


    At this moment, the lives of those nobles were naturally the most important.


    Meng Yn did not leave. She continued to stand on the boat and help to disperse the crowd that was running around.


    Fortunately, the two pleasure boats were docked on the shore and did not sail into the middle of the river.


    Many people jumped into the water and walked ashore.


    The guards on the shore immediately set up more nks.


    Not long after, everyone on the boat safely went ashore.


    At this moment, Meng Yn walked ashore with a solemn expression under the escort of her guards.


    At this moment, the pleasure boat was already filled with thick smoke and mes.


    That was especially so for the second level, which was already a sea of mes.


    Another pleasure boat parked at the side had long left, afraid that the fire would spread to them.


    Meng Yn¡¯s face turned pale. She asked the guard beside her loudly, ¡°Is there anyone else on the second floor?¡±


    The guard stammered and did not dare to answer.


    Another guard said, ¡°First Young Miss, I just went up. It¡¯s empty. There shouldn¡¯t be anyone there.¡±


    Meng Yn looked at him and asked, ¡°Have you checked all the rooms? Is there anyone resting?¡±


    The guard said with a bitter expression, ¡°The rooms were where the fire broke out first. At that time, the fire was already very big, and we couldn¡¯t get close, so¡­¡± His voice trailed off.


    Meng Yn¡¯s face darkened and she did not say anything else.


    Crack!


    Amidst the raging mes, the second level of the pleasure boat suddenly copsed and fell into the sea of fire below. Soon, the wine warehouse was ignited and burned to nothingness.


    The entire pleasure boat continued to burn on the water, illuminating half the night sky.


    Many tourists by the river came over after hearing the news. They gathered here to watch and discuss.


    Many people who hated the rich gloated.


    The patrol team in the city also rushed over after hearing the news and asked about the casualties and the cause of the fire.


    However, no one could say for sure.


    At this moment, the respected old man from the literary world was standing on the shore, surrounded by everyone. He was still holding the rice paper tightly in his hand. His gaze was fixed on the pleasure boat that was about to be burned to ashes, but he was still muttering the lyrics of the poem.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Song Ruyue¡¯s face turned pale. With lingering fear, she led everyone away.


    The others also dispersed in fear.


    In the carriage.


    Song Ruyue calmed herself down for a while before looking at her pale daughter. She sighed and said, ¡°Weimo, it¡¯s my fault this time. I almost harmed you. In the future¡­ you should stay at home and note out. Sigh, it¡¯s too dangerous outside.¡±


    Qin Weimo coughed a few more times and gripped the blood-stained handkerchief in her hand tightly. She lowered her head and did not speak.


    Song Ruyue nced at the handkerchief in her hand. Heartache filled her eyes as she stared at her daughter. She wanted to reprimand her for behaving so intimately with Luo Qingzhou earlier, but seeing Qin Weimo like this, Song Ruyue swallowed her words andforted her gently. ¡°It¡¯ll be all right. Go back and rest well. I¡¯ll get Zhu¡¯er to boil some medicine for youter. You¡¯ll be fine after eating it and sleeping for a night.¡±


    Qin Weimo merely made a sound of acknowledgment.


    Song Ruyue looked at her worriedly and did not say anything else.


    The carriage fell silent.


    After the carriage traveled for a while, Qin Weimo could not help but look up at the window. After a brief moment of hesitation, she reached out and lifted the curtain to look outside.


    However, she did not see that figure.


    The moon was bright in the night sky, and the stars filled the sky.


    In the round moon, there was a shadow. It was hazy and unclear. She did not know if it was the pce in the sky that her brother-inw had written earlier¡­


    Song Ruyue watched her quietly from the side. When they were about to reach the residence, she could not help but say, ¡°Weimo, I want to tell you something. I hope you can listen to me carefully.¡±


    Qin Weimo retracted her gaze from the night sky. After a moment of silence, she said in a low voice, ¡°If it¡¯s about Brother-inw, Mother, don¡¯t say anything. I know what I should do.¡±


    Song Ruyue frowned. ¡°Actually, I¡­¡±


    Just as she was about to speak, Qin Weimo looked at her and cut in softly,


    ¡°Mother, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t do anything that goes against etiquette.¡±


    After a pause, she lowered her head slightly and muttered, ¡°I don¡¯t care, but I can¡¯t harm Brother-inw¡­ I know that he is definitely not an ordinary person. One day, he will leave this ce¡­¡±


    Speaking of this, she suddenly raised her head and said with a pleading look in her eyes, ¡°Mother, I hope that you won¡¯t make things difficult for Brother-inw when the timees. I-if he wants to leave, just let him leave¡­ The Qin residence¡­ is not worthy of him.¡±


    Song Ruyue knitted her brows and moved her lips as if she wanted to say something. She recalled the two poems from tonight and the poems from before. She also recalled the excitement on the face of the elder who was an influential figure in the literary world.


    After a while.


    She turned her face away and nodded. ¡°All right. I promise you.¡±


    Outside the window.


    Luo Qingzhou followed behind the carriage, thinking about what had happened tonight.


    When he got back to his houseter, he intended to use Out of Body and return to the river to take a look.


    If he saw the souls of those people, he would kill them and eliminate them. He did not want to give these ghosts any chance to wander in the human world or reincarnate!


    There were too many capable people and strange things in this world. Who could guarantee that those people would not suddenly be alive and spill the beans?


    At the same time.


    In the back garden of the Ling Chan Moon Pce.


    The snow-white figure, who had been sitting motionlessly in the pavilion for a long time, finally looked up. Her snow-white dress fluttered even though there was no wind.


    Bai Ling and Xia Chan, who were guarding the door and elsewhere, seemed to have sensed something and immediately walked over.


    Bai Ling entered the pavilion and said nervously, ¡°Miss, how is it? Did you break through?¡±


    The snow-white figure looked at the pond outside the pavilion with a calm expression.


    After a moment, she nodded slightly. ¡°Yes.¡±


    As soon as she said that, Bai Ling stared at her in wide-eyed astonishment before cheering excitedly.


    Even Xia Chan¡¯s expression changed slightly.


    Bai Ling was excited for a while, but she asked curiously, ¡°Miss, how did you do it? Logically speaking, without that spiritual liquid and those resources, you should have been stuck in this realm for many years. You might not even be able to break through. Didn¡¯t you already give up? Why did you suddenly break through again? This is too unbelievable!¡±


    Then, she suddenly thought of something, and her eyes lit up. ¡°Miss, did you suddenly encounter some fortuitous encounter? Or did you encounter a soul senior who helped you?¡±


    The snow-white figure looked at the quiet moon in the pond and was silent for a while. She seemed to be answering Bai Ling but also seemed to be muttering to herself. She muttered softly, ¡°Senior? Perhaps.¡±


    Bai Ling was overjoyed. She did not dare to disturb Qin Jianjia anymore. Instead, she turned around and blinked yfully at the cold girl outside the pavilion, saying in a low voice, ¡°Chanchan, tonight is a joyous day, the youngdy has broken through, how should we celebrate?¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t¡­ we go and y with Sir? All right?¡±


    Xia Chan looked at her coldly and ignored her. She turned around and walked to the plum blossom tree, hugging her sword and standing there coldly.


    The plum blossoms had already withered.


    Xia Chan did not practice her swordy anymore. She just quietly looked at the lotus leaves in the pond in front of her and fell into a daze.


    It was already sote¡­

 Chapter 121 - 121: Jealousy

    Chapter 121: Jealousy


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    It was 9 p.m.


    With the maidservants and guards escorting the carriage, it slowly stopped at the entrance of the Qin residence.


    Song Ruyue got out of the carriage first. She nced coldly at a certain someone behind the carriage before personally helping her daughter out.


    ¡°Brother-inw¡­¡±


    ¡°Brother-inw, what? It¡¯s already sote. Why are you still calling for your brother-inw? Aren¡¯t you ashamed? Don¡¯t call him that anymore!¡±


    ¡°Mother, I just want to tell Brother-inw toe into the residence together with us¡­¡±


    Song Ruyue berated, ¡°He doesn¡¯t know how to go in himself? Why do you have to call him? Does he not have legs, so he needs you to support him, or does he not have eyes and need you to guide him as he walks?¡±


    Qin Weimo blushed.


    She lowered her head and did not dare to say anything else. Her maidservants helped her up the stairs.


    After walking up the steps, she could not help but look back.


    ¡°Stop looking!¡±


    Song Ruyue shouted again with a cold face.


    Qin Weimo blushed and lowered her head as she entered the residence.


    Luo Qingzhou silently followed four to five meters behind.


    After entering the residence.


    Walking on the limestone path, Qin Weimo suddenly said, ¡°Mother, is Father here? I have a few words to say to him.¡±


    Song Ruyue looked at her and asked, ¡°What do you want to say? You can tell me. He probably hasn¡¯t returned yet.¡±


    Qin Weimo was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°I¡¯ll tell him tomorrow then.¡±


    Song Ruyue looked displeased. ¡°Why? You have started keeping secrets from your own mother? If you can tell your father, why can¡¯t you tell me?¡±


    Helpless, Qin Weimo could only say, ¡°It¡¯s about business. I was bored the day before, so I went to the ounting room to take a look and realized that the ounts were a little off. I want to tell Father about this.


    Song Ruyue stared at her in shock. ¡°The ounts are wrong? Someone embezzled our money?¡±


    Qin Weimo¡¯s gaze flickered. She looked away and said gently, ¡°I might be wrong. I¡¯ll go and tell Father tomorrow so that he can do a check again.¡±


    Song Ruyue nodded solemnly and said, ¡°I¡¯ll tell him when hees back tonight.¡¯


    Qin Weimo hesitated for a moment before asking softly, ¡°Mother, in the past, you always told me not to get too close to Zixi. I-is there some conflict between our family and the Song family?¡±


    Song Ruyue was silent for a moment before she said with a smile, ¡°What conflict can there be? Even if there is, it has nothing to do with the younger generation¡­ I only told you that because I didn¡¯t want you to be influenced by them. All of them have started expressing interest in boys and filling their heads with nothing but boys.¡±


    As the mother and daughter spoke, they entered the courtyard at the back.


    Luo Qingzhou entered through the arched door at the side and passed through the garden corridor. When he passed by the ¡°Ling Chan Moon Pce¡± where First Young Miss Qin lived, he stopped for a moment. He did not enter and continued forward.


    It was alreadyte.


    He decided not to pay his respects to Qin Jianjia today.


    Anyway, they knew that he was out tonight.


    They probably would not care what time he got back.


    However, just as he took a few steps forward, he suddenly realized that a cold figure was standing under the tree in front of him.


    She held a sword in her arms and gave him a sidelong nce. She stood there unmoving, as cold as ice.


    Luo Qingzhou stopped in his tracks and looked at her. Just as he was about to continue walking forward, a clear voice suddenly came from behind him. ¡°In ancient times, there were heartless men who didn¡¯t bother to speak to their wives anymore as they had a new lover. Today, there¡¯s a stinky Sir who passed by but didn¡¯t enter. He¡¯s a fickle man who is never satisfied with what he has!¡±


    Luo Qingzhou turned around and looked at the person who spoke. ¡°How am I a fickle man who¡¯s unsatisfied with what I have?¡±


    Bai Ling held a flower in her hand and leaned against the door frame of the Ling Chan Moon Pce. She threw a nce at him and said, ¡°There are so many beautiful women on the pleasure boat tonight. It¡¯s said that there are even naked courtesans. That¡¯s why you passed by Miss¡¯ ce but didn¡¯t enter. Doesn¡¯t that show that you can¡¯t forget about those naked courtesans from before and are still thinking about them? That¡¯s why you¡¯re a fickle man who¡¯s unsatisfied with what you have.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou asked, ¡°Who told you that they are naked?¡±


    Bai Ling sneered. ¡°Women who like to seduce men from respectable families like to be naked, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Luo Qingzhou ignored her.


    However, since he had already been seen and the road ahead was blocked by that person, he definitely had to go in and pay his respects.


    He could only turn back.


    Just as he was about to enter, Bai Ling suddenly reminded him in a low voice,


    ¡°Sir, don¡¯t forget this month¡¯s opportunity. Remember to tell Miss.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou passed by her and entered the small courtyard. He said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to for the time being. I¡¯ll wait for a while longer.¡±


    Bai Ling followed behind and remarked, ¡°Sir, it¡¯s not a matter of whether you want it or not. It¡¯s¡­ It¡¯s whether Miss wants it or not. You¡¯re married into the family, so you don¡¯t have the right to choose when the day you want it.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou turned around and looked at her. ¡°Then why should I take the initiative to suggest it? If Miss wants to do the deed with me, she can be the one to bring it up.¡±


    Bai Ling immediately retorted, ¡°Young Miss is a woman! She¡¯s shy, reserved, and thin-skinned. Of course, you have to be the one to say it.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°Miss Bai Ling, don¡¯t you think your words are very contradictory?¡±


    With that, he ignored her and quickly walked into the back garden.


    In the pavilion.


    The figure was dressed in white and sat there quietly. She was looking at the moonlight in the pond in a daze as if she was thinking about something. Luo Qingzhou walked closer and cupped his hands. ¡°First Young Miss.¡±


    When Qin Jianjia heard his voice, she turned around and looked at him. She was silent for a moment before nodding slightly without saying anything.


    Luo Qingzhou looked up and met her gaze. He lowered his head and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll be going back now.¡±


    Just as she was about to leave, Qin Jianjia suddenly said, ¡°Is¡­ Is Weimo all right?¡±


    Luo Qingzhou¡¯s expression changed slightly. He lowered his head and said, ¡°Second Young Miss coughed up some blood on the boat today. She¡¯s not feeling well and has already gone back to rest. She should be fine.¡±


    Qin Jianjia did not say anything else.


    Luo Qingzhou waited for a while more. Just as he was about to leave, he heard her say, ¡°What do you think of Weimo?¡±


    Luo Qingzhou was stunned for a moment. He lowered his head and said, ¡°First


    Young Miss, are you asking about Second Young Miss¡¯s health or other things?¡± Qin Jianjia looked at him with a calm expression. ¡°Other things.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou was puzzled and answered honestly, ¡°Everything else is good about her. Second Young Miss has a gentle personality, is gentle and kind, and treats everyone very well.¡±


    ¡°Do you think she is pretty?¡±


    Qin Jianjia looked at him and asked again.


    Luo Qingzhou was stunned. He looked up at her and lowered his head. ¡°Yes.¡±


    Qin Jianjia fell silent and did not say anything else.


    Luo Qingzhou¡¯s heart was pounding. He felt a little uneasy.


    Could it be that he had answered wrongly?


    After all, it was a little¡­ inappropriate to praise his sister-inw in front of his wife.


    However, First Young Miss Qin had never treated herself as his wife.


    She probably would not mind¡­ right?


    ¡°You may leave.¡±


    After a long while, Qin Jianjia said.


    Luo Qingzhou cupped his hands and bade farewell.


    After walking out of the courtyard, he saw Bai Ling leaning against the wall with a flower in her hand. She lowered her head slightly and said shyly, ¡°Sir,


    didn¡¯t you tell Miss? It¡¯s fine if you didn¡¯t tell her. When Miss wants to sleep


    with you, she¡¯ll naturally inform you. Umm¡­ did you forget anything else


    tonight?¡±


    Luo Qingzhou said, ¡°Nope.¡±


    Bai Ling bit her lip and fluttered her eyshes innocently. ¡°Sir, think about it carefully.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou did not say anything else and walked past her.


    Bai Ling pouted with a bitter expression. Just as she was about to mutter something to herself, Luo Qingzhou suddenly turned around and said, ¡°By the way, Miss Bai Ling, I remember now.¡±


    Bai Ling¡¯s eyes lit up and she immediately lowered her eyes. She pinched the pink flower in her hand and said shyly, ¡°Sir¡­ what did you remember?¡±


    Luo Qingzhou said, ¡°There¡¯s something I want to ask you. What illness does the


    Second Young Miss have? Do you know?¡±


    Bai Ling was a little taken aback at his sudden question. Then, she stood up straight and the smile on her face disappeared. She shook her head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know. Why are you asking this, Sir?¡±


    Luo Qingzhou frowned. ¡°I feel that you¡¯re all very secretive about Second Young Miss¡¯s illness. Is Second Young Miss¡¯s illness¡­ very difficult to treat?¡±


    Bai Ling frowned and did not speak again.


    ¡°All right. I¡¯ll be going back now.¡±


    With that, Luo Qingzhou left.


    Bai Ling stood quietly in the corner for a while before turning around and entering the garden. She walked to the pavilion and looked at the figure in front of the table with aplicated gaze. She hesitated for a moment and said in a low voice, ¡°Miss, you can¡¯t possibly really want Sir to¡­ to¡­¡±


    Qin Jianjia turned her gaze to the pond. She was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°If we do that, we might be able to buy her some time. My current cultivation level is still insufficient.¡¯


    Bai Ling fell silent.


    Qin Jianjia suddenly looked at her from the side. ¡°You can¡¯t bear to part with him?¡±


    Bai Ling was slightly stunned. Then, she blushed and lowered her head. ¡°No, that is not the case¡­¡±


    Then, she looked up and said, ¡°But¡­ Miss, there will definitely be someone who can¡¯t bear to part with him.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou left the Ling Chan Moon Pce. After taking a few steps, he realized that the cold figure was still holding her sword and standing under the tree.


    After a slight hesitation, he walked over and cupped his hands. ¡°Miss Xia Chan,


    I have already gone to pay my respects to First Young Miss.¡±


    He guessed that this girl was standing here in the middle of the night with a sword in her arms, blocking his way, because she wanted him to pay his respects to First Young Miss Qin.


    Xia Chan looked at him coldly but she did not reply.


    Luo Qingzhou looked at her expression. She did not look unwell like before. She seemed to have recovered. He asked concernedly, ¡°Are you feeling better?¡±


    The girl looked away and raised her chin. ¡°Hmph!¡± Luo Qingzhou stared at her speechlessly.


    ¡°Umm, well, it¡¯s gettingte. I¡¯ll go back first.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou could not be bothered to talk to this arrogant girl anymore. He cupped his hands and walked past her.


    The girl turned her face away and looked at his back.


    It was only when the figure gradually disappeared into the night that she retracted her gaze and walked toward the Ling Chan Moon Pce.


    Bai Ling stood at the door with a faint smile on her face. She looked at Xia Chan and said, ¡°Chanchan, I smelled him earlier. Sir only has the smell of Second Young Miss on him. He doesn¡¯t have the smell of other women, nor does he have the smell of those naked courtesans. Sir isn¡¯t unsatisfied with what he has.¡±


    The girl ignored her and prepared to enter the house.


    Bai Ling hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°Wait, Chanchan, I have something to tell you. Second Young Miss¡­¡±


    The girl stopped in her tracks. She had her back to Bai Ling and stood there, unmoving.


    After hearing this, she entered the courtyard and returned to the house. However, she did not go to bed. Instead, she stood silently in the darkness in the corner of the room for a long time.


    When Luo Qingzhou returned home, Xiao Die was embroidering flowers in her room. When she heard him, she immediately came out to wee him.


    Luo Qingzhou entered the house and said, ¡°Xiao Die, sleep by yourself tonight. I have something to do, so I might have to study for the entire night. Don¡¯te in and disturb me.¡±


    Although Xiao Die was puzzled, she did not probe further. She nodded and obediently returned to her room.


    Luo Qingzhou closed the door and windows.


    Then, he sat on the bed and was about to meditate when a thought came to him. He suddenly took off his clothes andy under the nket. He closed his eyes.


    Now that his soul was powerful and he had already advanced to the Day Travel stage, he should be able to attain Out of Body no matter what state he was in.


    He calmed his mind and focused, trying to get into the Out of Body stage.


    As expected, he could easily do it. A ck shadow instantly leaped out from the top of his head andnded on the roof.


    First, he had to destroy the souls and take a look at the scene of the murder.


    Then, he would go to that soul senior.


    If he served that senior well, the other party might give him even more cultivation techniques and secret manuals. At that time, the other party might relent and agree to take him in as a disciple.


    At that point, he would say, ¡°Master, please ept my bow.¡±


    She would reply, ¡°Good. Today, I¡¯ll teach you my most powerful cultivation technique. ¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Master. I¡¯m willing toy down my life for you!¡±


    ¡°Very good. Since you¡¯re so loyal, I¡¯ll impart everything I¡¯ve learned in my life to you¡­


    Yes, what he imagined was great and all, but¡­


    Luo Qingzhou fantasized as he floated toward the MO River at lightning speed.


    Before he got close, he saw a blood-red light from afar. It dyed a section of the riverside red as if mes were burning.


    It was a team of martial artists!

 Chapter 122 - 122: He Is Watching! 1

    Chapter 122: He Is Watching! 1


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    By the river.


    The tourists had already been driven away, and the burned-out pleasure boat had already sunk to the bottom of the river.


    A team of martial artists patrolled the river.


    The few of them stood by the river and discussed softly.


    A martial artist¡¯s vitality was exuberant. It was difficult for mortals to see it with the naked eye. They could only sense the other party¡¯s terrifying aura.


    However, Luo Qingzhou¡¯s soul could see it clearly.


    The Qi and blood congregated like a burning sea of fire, dyeing the darkness by the river red.


    Even though he was still far from them, his soul trembled involuntarily.


    No wonder the book said that when people traveled in groups, the ghosts would avoid them. Wherever an army went, ghosts and gods would be startled.


    With thousands of soldiers and horses gathered together, even from afar, one could feel a vigorous aura. Even the soul experts mentioned in the books would have to avoid them.


    Luo Qingzhou did not dare to approach. He stopped at an eaves and waited patiently.


    An hourter.


    The figures who were discussing some matters by the river gradually


    dispersed.


    The patrolling martial artists also escorted one of them and left together.


    Soon, silence returned to the river.


    Luo Qingzhou waited for a while more before floating over.


    The riverside was empty.


    A pungent smell of burning still lingered in the air. It was a warm and unpleasant odor.


    Luo Qingzhou floated toward the river.


    He stared at the sunken boat in midair and searched carefully for a while, but he did not find the souls of the corpses.


    Perhaps the souls had already dissipated in the mes, or perhaps they had already drifted elsewhere.


    ¡°Forget it, ¡± he thought.


    Just as he was about to leave, he suddenly recalled a sentence recorded in the book. After a person had just died and a soul left its body, it would subconsciously drift toward the ce with the densest Yin energy or which was the darkest ce in the surroundings. Then, the ghost would keep looking at the ce where it had died and be unwilling to leave for a long time¡­


    Luo Qingzhou¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He immediately floated higher and lowered his head to look down at the river.


    When a person was in the Out of Body state, they were most sensitive to ces with heavy Yin energy.


    There were many people gathered by the river just now. The voices were noisy and the blood and Qi were vigorous. After the souls came out of the corpses, they would subconsciously avoid the area and drift to the nearby ces that had dense Yin energy.


    Luo Qingzhou searched carefully in midair, and his gaze suddenly stopped under the arched bridge a hundred meters to the left of the river.


    In his vision, there were wisps of ck Yin energy floating under the dark hole of the arched bridge. They gathered into an orb and were floating in midair as if they were alive.


    The sun and moon did not shine under the arched bridge. Hence, it was damp and dark. Because children and adults drowned in the river almost every summer, the Yin energy there was rich. It was the most suitable ce for ghosts to hide.


    Luo Qingzhou quickly floated over.


    However, before he could get close, he felt a familiar aura.


    Under the arched bridge, a cold wind blew and ck fog filled the air.


    What heavy Yin energy!


    Luo Qingzhou floated straight in.


    A scream suddenly sounded in the darkness under the bridge.


    As soon as Luo Qingzhou crawled under the bridge, he suddenly saw a ck shadow floating in front of him and almost bumped into it.


    Upon closer inspection, it was blurry. Luo Qingzhou recognized this to be the ghost of the maidservant who had been hiding at the door with a dagger in her hand previously, preparing to ambush him.


    At this moment, the maidservant hadpletely lost all her memories from before. It flickered with a milky white light and fluorescence. It seemed to have sensed his powerful and terrifying aura, so it was caught off guard and screamed in fear.


    Luo Qingzhou did not hesitate at all. Just like how he had killed her in the room previously, he clenched his fists and suddenly punched her.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Her already blurry body was instantly shattered.


    Then, her soul dissipated!


    Luo Qingzhou was already in the Day Travel stage. His soul was powerful, and he had cultivated the Thunder Fist. How could a ghost that had just left its body withstand such a punch?


    Just as the ghost was killed, another scream suddenly sounded from the dark corner below.


    Luo Qingzhou looked over and saw the figure curled up in a corner, trembling. It was the old woman who had hurt Second Young Miss Qin!


    Back in the room, she was aggressive with all might and power. Now, she was hiding here like a pitiful rat, trembling non-stop.


    Without any hesitation, Luo Qingzhou floated down and shattered her soul with a punch.


    At this moment, a cold wind suddenly rose from the side.


    The two ck shadows fled in panic.


    On a closer look, one of them was a maidservant, and the other was the youngdy of the Song family.


    The two ghosts subconsciously sensed danger, and they fled in the same direction.


    That direction was where they had died.


    However, with their speed, how could they escape Luo Qingzhou¡¯s pursuit?


    In a sh, Luo Qingzhou had already caught up to Song Zixi and punched her in the back with all his might!


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Her soul dissipated and turned into nothingness.


    In a breath¡¯s time, Luo Qingzhou caught up to the other ghost and exterminated it.


    After exterminating those ghosts, Luo Qingzhou finally felt relieved.


    He floated into the air and was about to leave when he suddenly realized that a few figures had suddenly appeared by the riverbank where the pleasure boat had burned.


    Two figures stood by the river and spoke in low voices.


    A few maidservants were standing not far away, and a few guards were also standing seven to eight meters away. They looked around vigntly. The few guards had vigorous Qi and blood. They were also martial artists.


    However, from the looks of it, they were not very powerful.


    With Luo Qingzhou¡¯s soul being at the Day Travel stage, he was naturally not afraid of them..

 Chapter 123 - 123: He Is Watching! 2

    Chapter 123: He Is Watching! 2


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    He floated over.


    Of course, he did not float toward those martial artists. Instead, he floated along the river to the two people standing by the river.


    There was a sinister-looking middle-aged woman and a young man in his twenties.


    At this moment, the two of them were looking at the ce where the pleasure boat sank and talking in a low voice.


    Luo Qingzhou saw that the young man¡¯s body emitted a faint red glow. He seemed to be a martial artist, but he was probably only a beginner.


    Moreover, judging from his expression, this young man had overly indulged in alcohol and other pleasures of the flesh, so his Qi and blood were severely depleted. The red glow on his body was only that of an ordinary man slightly stronger than the average male.


    Luo Qingzhou approached from above and heard their conversation.


    ¡°Your younger sister was burned to death here. We can¡¯t even find her ashes¡­ Almost everyone on the boat escaped. Only those few died in the sea of fire. Clearly, something happened before the fire started¡­¡¯


    ¡°Mother, what is going on? Why are you being so secretive? Did Zixi offend someone?¡±


    The woman looked at the river and was silent for a while before sighing. ¡°Forget it, it¡¯s time to tell you. I need you toplete a mission tonight. You have to go personally.¡±


    The young man immediately said, ¡°Mother, feel free to instruct me.¡±


    ¡°As you know, the Song family used the Qin family as a stepping stone to get to where we are today. Back then, the Qin family was on par with the Chengguo Residence in terms of influential power. However, after two generations, they declined. Our family took away their docks and their clothing business¡­ You¡¯re probably not interested in this. Anyway, I¡¯m telling you this so that you understand that only one of us can survive in MO City. It¡¯s either us or them.¡±


    ¡°Qin Chuan will definitely participate in the Dragon Academy¡¯s enrollment next year, Zhe¡¯er. However, Luo Yu from the Chengguo Residence will also participate. The two of them have a very good chance. We can¡¯t count on your older brother anymore. We can only wait until the year after next..


    ¡°Also, ording to the news I received, the son-inw of the Qin residence is very talented. He might be able to be a High Schr in next year¡¯s autumn examination¡­ ¡±


    ¡°You have to know that when the Qin family rises, they will take revenge on us. Back then, Qin Wenzheng¡¯s second sister died of depression because of us stealing their cloth business. They will remember this grudge.¡±


    ¡°Therefore, we can¡¯t be soft-hearted.


    ¡°A few days ago, the First Madam of the Chengguo Residence went to look for me and arranged a marriage for Zixi and her eldest son.¡±


    When the young man heard this, he was stunned and said in surprise, ¡°Luo


    Changtian? The one who is in the Imperial Army?¡±


    The woman nodded and sighed. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that Zixi isn¡¯t blessed enough to be able to enjoy this. But it doesn¡¯t matter. We still have Ruoqing.¡±


    ¡°Zhe¡¯er, I¡¯ve told you all this because I want you to know that we can¡¯t allow the Qin residence to continue to exist like this, especially because of Qin Chuan and that matrilocal son-inw. Initially, we were a little hesitant. After all, that schr is the concubine¡¯s son of the Chengguo Residence. However, after the First Madam of the Chengguo Residence took the initiative to look for me, I understood¡­¡±


    A cold glint shed across the young man¡¯s eyes. He said in a low voice, ¡°I understand. That schr¡­ can¡¯t be allowed to live until next year! I¡¯ll deal with him personally!¡±


    The woman looked at him and said, ¡°Qin Chuan is a martial artist. Usually, he either stays at home to cultivate or follows the martial artist team to hunt demon beasts. We don¡¯t have a chance to deal with him, but that¡¯s not the case for that schr.¡¯


    The young man chuckled sinisterly. ¡°Mother, don¡¯t worry. Although I don¡¯t practice martial arts diligently, and I¡¯m only in the flesh refinement stage, one punch is enough to kill a weak schr. When the timees¡­


    ¡°We can¡¯t be careless. ording to the First Madam of the Chengguo Residence, the Qin residence values that schr very much. Whenever he goes out, they might send guards to protect him. However, it¡¯s not impossible for us to strike.¡±


    The woman looked at the river and said expressionlessly, ¡°First Madam said that there¡¯s a little girl in the Chengguo Residence who has a good rtionship with that schr. We can make an issue out of this.¡¯


    The young man¡¯s eyes lit up. He said in a low voice, ¡°Mother, is that little girl¡­


    beautiful?¡±


    A fierce glint shed across the woman¡¯s eyes. She red at him and said, ¡°Why are you still thinking about those things at a time like this? Speaking of that, previously, when you went out of the city, you snatched a little girl. It¡¯s fine if you yed with her, but why did you have to throw her into the well?¡±


    The young man hurriedly smiled apologetically and said, ¡°She jumped in herself. It has nothing to do with me.¡±


    The woman said darkly, ¡°You have to remember this time. Put away those dirty thoughts and be 120% focused. As long as you do this well, your father will naturally look at you in a different light.¡±


    The young man immediately said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mother. I won¡¯t let you down this time. By the way, did you say that you have a mission for me tonight?¡±


    The woman pondered for a moment and looked a little hesitant. However, after a while, she seemed to have made a decision. She looked around and said in a low voice, ¡°At midnight tonight, go to the back alley of the Qin residence and wait. The mole that we have nted in the Qin residence will be waiting. He will tell you about the business arrangements and other secrets of the Qin


    residence. For security reasons, he won¡¯t write them down on paper. He will


    only pass them on verbally. These things are very important to us. You have to remember them word for word. Can you do that?¡±


    The young man immediately sneered and said, ¡°I thought it was something big. Is that all? Don¡¯t worry, Mother. I¡¯llplete the mission tonight!¡±


    The woman said solemnly, ¡°You mustn¡¯t let outsiders know about this. In addition, you must go alone. Don¡¯t tell anyone where you are going. That person is very important. You must protect him so that his identity won¡¯t be exposed. Also, there might be moles that the Qin residence also nted in our residence.. You must be careful¡­

 Chapter 124 - 124: He Is Watching! 3

    Chapter 124: He Is Watching! 3


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    ¡°I understand!¡±


    ¡°Zhe¡¯er, once this matter is settled tonight, you can go to the Chengguo Residence tomorrow to see that little girl. That little girl¡¯s mother might not be willing, but it doesn¡¯t matter. That First Madam will help you. She said that when the timees, she can give that little girl to you as a concubine. At that time, you can do whatever you want with her.¡±


    The young man was overjoyed to hear this.


    The mother and son stood by the river and chatted softly for a while. Afterward, they looked at the river and silently said their goodbyes to the girl who had died for the family. Then, they turned around and left.


    Surrounded by the maidservants and a few guards, they got into the carriage and the carriage quickly disappeared down the road by the river.


    Luo Qingzhou floated under the night sky illuminated by the moon. He thought about what he had just heard and rushed toward Mandarin Duck Restaurant.


    There was still some time before midnight.


    He still had time.


    There was a mole in the Qin residence and a very important one at that.


    Who could it be?


    As long as the mole told the Song family about the Qin residence¡¯s business arrangements and secrets, the Qin residence would be in danger.


    At that point, he could no longer continue to be a gigolo there. All this while, he only had one wish: To temporarily be a gigolo there and live off them. So, since that would affect him, how could he just sit back and do nothing?


    Of course, he could not.


    Anyone who was a threat to his steady ie and welfare was his sworn enemy!


    Besides, they still wanted to use Xiaolou to deal with him. How could he tolerate that?


    Not long after, he arrived at Mandarin Duck Restaurant.


    On the roof, the figure wrapped in moonlight was still standing motionless on the eaves, as if she was deep in thought.


    Luo Qingzhou floated to the roof and stood behind her. He cupped his hands and said, ¡°Senior, I still have something on tonight. I might be leaving in two hours. If you want to hear the story, I¡¯ll start now. Is that okay?¡±


    The moon-white figure looked at the moon. After a moment, she said, ¡°Are you going home to apany your wife again?¡±


    Luo Qingzhou lowered his head and said, ¡°Yes.¡±


    In the middle of the night, this was the only reason that worked.


    The moon-white figure fell silent for a moment before slowly turning to look at him. Suddenly, she asked, ¡°How many wives do you have?¡± Luo Qingzhou was taken aback by that sudden question. After a pause, he answered respectfully, ¡°One.¡±


    This senior was probably asking if he had taken a concubine.


    Actually, in this era, concubines could not be considered wives. They could only be considered maidservants. They could not even eat at the dining table.


    The moon-white figure did not say anything else and looked at the distant night sky.


    Luo Qingzhou waited for a moment and said, ¡°Senior, do you need me to tell you a story tonight?¡±


    The moon-white figure said indifferently, ¡°No need.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou looked up at her and said, ¡°All right. Then I won¡¯t disturb you from admiring the moon. I¡¯ll take my leave.¡±


    The moon-white figure looked into the distance and said, ¡°Stand still.¡±


    Hearing that, Luo Qingzhou could only stand obediently and not move.


    The two of them stood on the roof like statues, motionless and silent.


    Two hourster.


    The moon-white figure said, ¡°Go.¡±


    Then, she added, ¡°Go back and apany your wife.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll take my leave.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou cupped his hands and left the roof. Soon, he disappeared into the distant night.


    The moon-white figure remained standing on the eaves until dawn.


    After Luo Qingzhou went back, he first looked around the Qin residence and then went to the alley behind the Qin residence to look about. Only then did he return to his room and practice Thunder Fist.


    It was almost midnight.


    He floated out of the roof and silently drifted toward the dark alley behind him.


    Then, he looked at the wall and stared at the back door hidden in the depths of the alley.


    After an unknown period.


    With a creak, the back door opened.


    A head peeked out of the door sneakily. That figure had a hat on. He looked around and saw that there was nothing unusual around. Then, he tiptoed out.


    Luo Qingzhou looked over.


    The figure took a few steps and suddenly stopped. He leaned against the corner of the wall and looked around.


    Suddenly, a figure appeared under the moonlight at the entrance of the alley. Then, he walked over quickly.


    When the figure saw that, he continued standing at the same spot, waiting for the other party to approach..

 Chapter 125 - 125: Tragic Death!

    Chapter 125: Tragic Death!


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    The alley was dark.


    At the same time, it was silent.


    The figure that walked into the alley stopped five steps away from the figure in the corner who was wearing a hat.


    The two of them looked at each other in the darkness without saying anything.


    Time passed quietly.


    After some time, the figure in the hat said, ¡°This is the back alley of the Qin residence. Young Master, did you take the wrong path?¡±


    The young master who walked in from the alley had a faint smile on his face. ¡°I didn¡¯t go the wrong way. I¡¯m very familiar with the road in MO City. I¡¯m also very familiar with the trifurcation in the road outside the city. Are you familiar with them?¡±


    The figure in the hat did not answer. He looked at him a few more times before walking closer and whispering something.


    The two of them looked at each other and leaned closer.


    One of them lowered his head and tilted his ear, while the other whispered.


    Luo Qingzhou stood on the wall like a ghost and watched.


    When he saw their faces clearly, he did not approach them to listen to what they were saying. He turned around and floated back.


    After returning to his room, his soul returned to his body.


    Then, he opened the door and walked out. He said to the little girl in the room,


    ¡°Xiao Die, I¡¯ll go out for a while. You can sleep first.¡¯


    Xiao Die¡¯s obedient voice came from the room. ¡°Oh, Young Master,e back and rest early.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou was about to leave. After some thought, he turned around and returned to the house. He stared into the mirror and took out the mask that he always wore every time his soul left his body.


    Previously, he made a mental note to try the mask during the day with his physical body, but till now, he had not tried it. He did not know how effective it would be.


    He unfolded the mask and put it on.


    It felt the same as when his soul had put it on. There was a trace of coldness, but it was very soft andfortable.


    Just as he put it on, the mask suddenly tightened.


    Then, the face reflected in the mirror suddenly changed. Even his demeanor and temperament seemed to have changed.


    ¡°Interesting¡­¡±


    He was secretly delighted. As expected, this mask could not only be worn by the soul. When he wore it in a physical state, it was even more powerful than the disguise technique. It was as if he had be a different person.


    He did not dy any longer and immediately left.


    In the alley in the backyard.


    The two figures pressed against each other and talked for a while before separating.


    One of them continued to stick to the corner of the wall and observe the surroundings.


    The other man walked quickly out of the alley and disappeared into the night.


    The street was empty.


    Song Zhe did not take the main road. Instead, he passed through various quiet and dark alleys. As he walked quickly toward the Song residence, he recited the few most important things mentally.


    Of course, he could not remember everything word for word.


    However, he was sure that he remembered everything that the mole told him.


    Thinking about the secrets he had just heard, he was filled with excitement.


    If the Song family had those things, they would be able to destroy the Qin family very soon.


    No wonder his mother was so serious and cautious. She assigned this task only to him, and she did not let anyone else in the Song family know about it.


    Even his little sister did not know.


    ¡°Oh, the Qin family. I didn¡¯t realize until today that although our families seem harmonious on the surface, we are sworn enemies.¡¯


    ¡°No wonder Mother always told me to make friends with the younger members of other families, but she has never asked me to make friends with the Qin family¡­¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s only telling me all these now. Is it because she is afraid that I¡¯ll expose everything because of how young and rash I was back then?¡±


    ¡°I wonder if Mother instructed Zixi to befriend the Second Young Miss of the Qin family¡­¡±


    ¡°Tsk, tsk. I¡¯ve met the Second Young Miss of the Qin family once. She¡¯s so beautiful that her beauty outshines the moon and puts the flowers to shame. With just one nce, one can¡¯t help but fall in love with her¡­ Unfortunately, she¡¯s so sickly and frail. She¡¯ll probably die after I toss her about on the bed for a while. How boring¡­ Hehe, those little girls are still the best.¡±


    ¡°I wonder what the youngdy of the Chengguo Residence looks like. I heard that she¡¯s only 12 or 13 years old. Tsk tsk, I¡¯ll be able to see her tomorrow. At that time¡­¡±


    Hmm?


    He suddenly stopped and looked at the exit of the alley in front of him.


    It was empty, and there was nothing unusual.


    However, Song Zhe¡¯s intuition as a martial artist told him something was not quite right.


    His heart skipped a beat, and he slowed down. His muscles tensed as he clenched his fists and held his breath. He walked forward step by step cautiously.


    Swoosh!


    When he was two steps away from the exit, he suddenly exerted strength in his legs and jumped out at lightning speed. Then, he suddenly turned around and looked at both sides of the exit. His entire body was tense, and he was ready to attack!


    However, there was nothing on either side of the exit.


    Song Zhended on the ground and froze for a moment. Then, heughed at himself.


    So he was merely scaring himself.


    Who could possibly be waiting for him here in the middle of the night? There was no enmity between him and others, and he did not have any treasures that others coveted.


    The Qin family was still in the dark about everything too.


    He shook his head, turned around, and prepared to continue forward.


    However, just as he turned around, a fist suddenly appeared in front of him!


    His expression changed drastically. At this critical moment, his body suddenly erupted with its greatest potential. His head hurriedly leaned back, and at the same time, his hands quickly crossed up to intercept the fist!


    Bam!


    The fistnded lightly on both of his palms.


    No, wait!


    There was something off about the strength of this punch!


    BANG!


    Before he could react, another fist suddenly smashed into his stomach with a terrifying force!


    Before Song Zhe could straighten his body, he was sent flying by the punch. He flew back into the alley andnded heavily on the ground.


    An intense pain suddenly assaulted him!


    His stomach churned, and his vision suddenly turned ck. His blood surged, and he opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood!


    Fortunately, he had seeded in refining the skin, and he had some experience in refining the flesh.


    This punch was not enough to defeat him!


    Song Zhe endured the pain in his stomach and bit his tongue hard to wake himself up. He flipped his body and got back up.


    BANG!


    Unexpectedly, the attacker was even faster!


    Just as he stood up, the other party¡¯s third punch was already thrown!


    This punch hit him squarely in the chest!


    Song Zhe was sent flying again. At the same time, he heard the sound of his ribs being broken.


    He fell to the ground in a sorry state. His eyes widened as he watched the figure follow him like a possessed ghost. With a bang, that figure punched his already broken ribs¡­


    Song Zhe¡¯s mouth gaped open, and arge amount of blood instantly gushed out of his mouth and nose. His chest had already copsed.


    He let out a desperate cry and raised his trembling hand as if he wanted to beg for mercy.


    He did not want to die!


    He was still young. He still had a lot of family assets. He also had many delicate and cute little beauties waiting for him. He still¡­


    BANG!


    The figure punched him heavily in the face again!


    His young and handsome face instantly caved in. His eyeballs bulged out while his face was shattered. His features were twisted, making him look terrifying.


    However, he was still alive.


    There was arge amount of blood in his throat. He squeezed out this word in fear and despair.


    However, his attacker did not say a word, nor did he ask for money. He did not even tell him why he wanted to kill him. He only raised his fist and punched his body onest time¡­


    BANG!


    With this punch, Song Zhe¡¯s head exploded, and he died.


    The figure retracted his fist and searched his body for a while. He found a money bag and poured over 20 gold coins and some silver. Then, he threw away the money bag and left.


    A momentter.


    A ck shadow suddenly floated up from Song Zhe¡¯s body. His eyes were dull and he was in a daze. He continued staying in that position for a while before he rose into the air and prepared to float away.


    Right at this moment, a flickering fluorescent figure suddenly rushed out of the darkness in front of him. With a puff, he punched the ck shadow¡¯s body, directly shattering the soul of the confused ck shadow into nothingness.


    Then, the flickering figure quickly returned to the corner of the alley and entered the body of a physical body.


    Then, the figure quickly disappeared into the depths of the alley.


    In the backyard of the Song residence.


    In a room, the mistress of the Song family¡ªSun Qiaoxiang¡ªwas sipping tea at the table with a calm expression.


    The maidservant stood at the door, holding her breath in concentration, awaiting her instructions.


    Fifteen minutes passed.


    Sun Qiaoxiang put down her teacup and looked out of the window.


    The bright moon outside the window shone in the courtyard. It waspletely covered in snow.


    It was silent outside.


    Another 15 minutes passed.


    Song Qiaoxiang picked up her teacup and took a few more sips.


    Not long after.


    She stood up, put down her teacup, and walked out of the house. She looked at the door.


    Another 10 minutes passed.


    Theposure on her face vanished. She suddenly became a little nervous.


    Song Qiaoxiang frowned and led the maid out of the courtyard. They walked through the long backyard to the back door. She opened the door and looked outside.


    After a while.


    Her expression finally turned ugly. She said with a trembling voice, ¡°Go, inform Old Master to call Bodyguard Fang and the other guards over. I need them to go out with me.¡±


    The maidservant agreed and hurriedly ran away.


    Not long after, a group of people carriednterns and hurried out of the Song residence.


    ¡°Old Master! Madam! Come quickly!¡±


    In an alley not far from the mansion, a guard suddenly shouted.


    Everyone¡¯s expressions changed as they hurried over.


    When the light illuminated the dark alley and the terrifying corpse with a dented chest that was beyond recognition on the ground of the alley, the crowd immediately let out a few terrified screams.


    A few maidservants fainted on the spot.


    Sun Qiaoxiang¡¯s face was ashen white, and her lips were trembling. She walked over shakily and stopped in front of the terrifying corpse. With just a nce, she recognized it to be her son. Then, her body went limp, and she fell to the ground.


    When Luo Qingzhou returned to the Qin residence, he did not return to the small courtyard immediately. Instead, he entered Moonlight Rain Court alone, took off his clothes, and went into theke.


    Although his clothes were not stained with blood, he needed to take a shower to feel at ease after having killed someone.


    He soaked his body in the warmke water and then sat down, leaning against a rock in the shallows. He sighed in contentment and closed his eyes, reying the process of him killing people and destroying their souls tonight in his mind.


    He wanted to see where there were ws and where he needed to pay attention.


    In which aspects he could do better the next time he attempted this?


    Just as he was thinking with his eyes closed, he suddenly heard footsteps at the door.


    Then, a crisp and sweet voice sounded. ¡°Little Chanchan, why are you so shy? It¡¯s just a bath,e in quickly. Thiske is a natural hot spring. Ie here every night after midnight to soak for a while, it is veryfortable. You will understand howfortable it is after you try it once. I guarantee that you will want toe again next time. Let¡¯s go down naked. You can massage me, and I will massage you.. Let¡¯s have fun together, okay? Hehe¡­¡±

 Chapter 126 - 126: Lake Encounter

    Chapter 126: Lake Encounter


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    The moonlight was bright.


    The surface of theke was steamy and hazy.


    However, Luo Qingzhou could clearly see a pink figure forcefully pulling another figure to theke.


    One was Bai Ling.


    The other was naturally Xia Chan.


    At this moment, it was already toote for Luo Qingzhou to go ashore.


    Fortunately, his clothes were hidden in the bushes in the corner, so they would not know that he was there.


    He hurriedly dived to the bottom of the water. He hid beside the rock below and opened his eyes to look at the water¡¯s surface.


    He hoped that the two girls would leave after bathing for a while and not walk in his direction.


    However, the development of the matter seemed to be going against him.


    The more he was afraid of something, the more it had to happen.


    As Bai Ling spoke, she pulled the cold girl¡ªwho was holding a sword¡ªto a corner and said with a smile, ¡°This is the best spot. There are stones lying on the ground and pebbles below massaging our feet. Moreover, this is the furthest corner, so even if someone enters, they won¡¯t see us. But of course, no one wille here at this time. Chanchan, quickly take off your clothes.¡± Luo Qingzhou could see the graceful figures of two girls on the shore through the misty water.


    Seeing that one of the figures was untying the belt around her slender waist, he immediately cursed inwardly.


    There was no other way.


    After a while, he would follow the bottom of theke and continue swimming deeper. Then, he would temporarily hide in the secret passage at the bottom of theke.


    However, he could not move at this moment.


    The other party was looking down from above, and theke water was clear. If he moved, he would definitely be exposed.


    There would be a chanceter.


    Bai Ling untied her clothes and removed the hair essories on her head. Her waist-length ck hair was let down. She turned around and said, ¡°Chanchan?


    If you don¡¯t take it off, I wille and help you.¡±


    As she spoke, she threw her belt into the bushes beside her and went over to help Xia Chan take off her clothes.


    Xia Chan struggled for a bit before lowering her arms.


    Bai Ling giggled and untied the belt around her slender waist. At the same time, she leaned close to Xia Chan¡¯s neck and sniffed. Then, she narrowed her eyes and clicked her tongue. ¡°It smells so good. I want¡­


    Just as she was about to help Xia Chan remove her outer coat, Xia Chan¡¯s brows suddenly moved. She sniffed and suddenly pped Bai Ling¡¯s hand away. She held her sword and walked toward the bush in the corner.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Bai Ling rubbed her hands and looked a little resentful. ¡°I just want to help you measure your chest.¡±


    Xia Chan walked to the flower bush in the corner. Her eyes were filled with confusion as she reached out with her sheath and pushed the flower bush aside.


    ¡°Huh? What is it?¡±


    Only then did Bai Ling realize that something was amiss. She hurriedly followed Xia Chan and looked down in surprise. ¡°Clothes? Whose clothes?¡±


    She quickly went over and prepared to pick it up with two fingers. After hesitating for a moment, she decided against it and picked up a dead branch from the side and used it to pick up the clothes. She asked curiously, ¡°Men¡¯s clothes? Why are there men¡¯s clothes here?¡±


    She leaned closer and sniffed. Her eyes lit up and she was pleasantly surprised. ¡°Sir! Sir¡¯s clothes!¡±


    She immediately threw away the branch in her hand and held the clothes in her arms. She rubbed her face against it and turned to look at the girl who was holding the sword in her arms again. ¡°Why are Sir¡¯s clothes here?¡±


    The two girls looked at each other.


    Then, they looked at theke beside them.


    Bai Ling¡¯s eyes lit up with excitement. She carried the clothes and walked to theke. She craned her neck and looked into the water.


    At this moment, Luo Qingzhou could not hear anything. He was also hiding underwater and looking at the shore with his eyes wide open.


    Their gazes passed through the mist and clear water and suddenly met.


    Thekeside suddenly fell silent.


    Luo Qingzhou¡¯s eyes widened.


    Right at this moment, he suddenly realized that there was another figure beside the figure who was also looking at him. She was holding a sword in her arms and staring at him coldly.


    They looked at each other.


    Luo Qingzhou was at a loss for words.


    Bai Ling suddenly turned around and said to the side, ¡°Chanchan, Sir must have left these clothes behind when he came to y during the day. Let¡¯s quickly take off our clothes and go down. After we¡¯re done bathingter, we¡¯ll use Sir¡¯s clothes to wipe our bodies. What do you think?¡±


    After saying that, she lowered her head and happily rubbed her face against the clothes in her arms.


    Xia Chan did not speak. She hugged her sword and continued to stand by theke coldly. She did not move, and her eyes were still fixed on Luo Qingzhou.


    ¡°Chanchan, stop daydreaming. Come, let me help you take off your clothes, okay? Later, we will take off our clothes and soak on the rocks below. I will massage you. It will be veryfortable.¡±


    Bai Ling started to touch her again.


    At this moment, Luo Qingzhou was hiding beside the rocks that she mentioned.


    whoosh!


    Water sshed and Luo Qingzhou suddenly floated up.


    They had already seen him. If he still continued hiding at this time, he would be deceiving himself and humiliating himself.


    ¡°Ah! Who is it? Where did this scoundrele from? How dare he hide in the water, trying to peek at Chanchan and me bathing? Is he trying to seize the chance to massage me? Stupid scoundrel!¡±


    Bai Ling suddenly eximed in shock. She had a startled look on her face.


    Then, she widened her eyes and looked at theke. ¡°Ah, Sir! Why is it you? Why are you hiding at the bottom of the water? Are you trying to seduce me again?


    Hmph, so this is not a scoundrel, after all. It¡¯s stinky Sir!¡±


    Luo Qingzhou looked at the two girls awkwardly and exined, ¡°I was taking a shower just now and heard you talking, so I hid. I thought you would only take a shower in front and note here, so¡­


    Bai Ling interrupted, ¡°So you hid in the water and did not make a sound. You were prepared to wait for me and Chanchan to strip and enter theke beforeing over to take advantage of us, right?¡±


    She snorted. There was an angry look on her face.


    Luo Qingzhou did not try to exin to her anymore. He said, ¡°Put down my clothes. You guys go further away first. I¡¯ll get out of theke. The two of you can bathe after I leave.


    Bai Ling snorted. ¡°Who knows if you will suddenly reappear when Chanchan and I are in the water!¡±


    Luo Qingzhou did not say anything else.


    Bai Ling continued hugging his clothes and did not say anything else. Her eyes darted from his neck to shoulders to chest.


    Xia Chan held her sword and stood by theke. Her expression was still cold. She stood there unmoving and stared at him coldly.


    Theke fell silent again.


    The two sides were in a stalemate.


    A momentter.


    Luo Qingzhou finally could not help but ask, ¡°What do you want?¡±


    Bai Ling chuckled. Two sweet dimples appeared on her face as she said, ¡°You almost saw Chanchan and I naked, Sir. As long as you get up and let Chanchan and I take a look at your body, we will put down your clothes and leave, okay?¡±


    Luo Qingzhou looked at her and said, ¡°Haven¡¯t you already seen my body before?¡±


    Yesterday evening, when he was showering, she had indeed sneaked a peek at him.


    As soon as these words were spoken, Bai Ling nced at the side and hurriedly shouted, ¡°Sir, you¡¯re maligning me! I¡¯ve never seen your body before!¡±


    Luo Qingzhou did not say anything else.


    Both sides fell silent again and were in a deadlock.


    After a while.


    Bai Ling finally ced the clothes on the ground and said, ¡°Sir, how about this?


    Chanchan and I will turn around so you can get up and put on your clothes.


    Once you are done, you help Chanchan and I put on our belts, okay?¡±


    Only then did Luo Qingzhou realize that the belts around their waists were still ced in the bushes beside them.


    Xia Chan also seemed to havee to a realization. She was stunned for a moment, and it seemed as if she wanted to lower her head to look, but she endured it and continued to look at him coldly.


    ¡°Sir, if you don¡¯t agree, we¡¯ll keep looking at you until dawn! At that time, everyone will know that you shower here. They might evene to peek at you at night. Hehe.¡±


    Bai Ling threatened with a smile.


    Luo Qingzhou nced at her and then at the cold girl beside her, saying, ¡°I can help you tie it, as for Miss Xia Chan¡­¡±


    Before he could finish speaking, he suddenly felt a familiar chill.


    He quickly said, ¡°As for Miss Xia Chan, since you helped her untie it, you will naturally have to tie it back for her.¡±


    There was something else he did not say: he did not have the guts to do that.


    When Bai Ling heard this, she said happily, ¡°Oh, Sir, you only want to tie it for me? Oh my, Sir, you¡¯re so straightforward! I¡¯m so shy¡­ All right, I¡¯ll agree to your request. Okay, so we will turn around now. Hurry up. I¡¯ll only give you 1, 2, 3, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9 seconds!¡±


    After saying that, Bai Ling giggled and hugged the cold girl beside her. She turned around with her and began to count.


    ¡°One, two¡­¡±


    Whoosh!


    Luo Qingzhou went ashore and put on his shorts first before putting on his other clothes.


    ¡°Five, six, seven, eight, nine!¡±


    Bai Ling suddenly picked up speed and counted the rest quickly. She turned around to look at him with widened eyes.


    Luo Qingzhou had already covered his most important part. Now that he was putting on his clothes, he was not as flustered as before. He calmly put on all his clothes.


    Bai Ling pouted and said, ¡°Sir, you¡¯re so petty. It won¡¯t hurt you to let me take a look. It¡¯s not like I haven¡¯t seen it before.¡¯


    Luo Qingzhou nced at her. After putting on his clothes, he picked up the pink belt from the bushes and nced at the remaining light green belt. He did not dare to touch it.


    ¡°Thank you, Sir.¡±


    Bai Ling hurriedly went forward and opened her arms with a smile. Then, she turned around and looked at the cold girl untingly.


    Luo Qingzhou wrapped his arms around her slender waist and tied the pink


    belt around her waist. After tightening it, her waist was even more slender.


    Bai Ling raised her arm and spun around. Her skirt fluttered as she smiled and said, ¡°Sir, you¡¯re really good at tying this. In the future, when I wake up every day, I¡¯ll look for you to tie it for me, okay?¡±


    Luo Qingzhou ignored her and prepared to leave.


    Bai Ling quickly picked up the light green belt from the bush and stuffed it into his hand, saying with a smile, ¡°Sir, help Chanchan tie it too. I only know how to undo it, I don¡¯t know how to tie it.¡±


    The moment Luo Qingzhou touched the soft belt, he trembled as if it was scalding his hand. He turned to look at the cold girl and heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that she did not reveal any killing intent.


    Just as he was about to refuse, the cold girl snorted coldly. She turned her body and had her back facing him.


    Bai Ling quickly said in a low voice. ¡°Sir, go quickly, Chanchan has agreed.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou was a little dumbfounded. After hesitating for a while, he took the belt and walked behind the cold girl. He carefully helped her tie it around her slender waist.


    From the beginning to the end, the girl held the sword with her back facing him and did not move.


    Luo Qingzhou heaved a sigh of relief and quickly took his leave. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go back now.¡±


    With that, he cupped his hands and left.


    Soon, he left through the round door in the distance and disappeared.


    ¡°Chanchan, Sir was so gentle when he tied it for you just now. I saw him secretly measuring your slender waist with his hand just now. He even swallowed a mouthful of saliva. I¡¯m sure he wanted to hug your slender waist from behind just now.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that you were too cold just now, so he didn¡¯t dare.¡±


    ¡°Chanchan, do you still want to bathe?¡±


    The cold girl did not say a word. She hugged her sword, turned around, and left coldly.


    Bai Ling quickly said, ¡°Chanchan, Sir had just taken a shower here earlier. Are you sure you don¡¯t want to go down?¡±


    Luo Qingzhou returned to the room and first went to take a look at Xiao Die. After seeing that the little girl was sleeping soundly, he quietly retreated and returned to his room.


    He was a little tired tonight, so he wanted to turn in quickly.


    He had to wake up early tomorrow morning.


    He still had to go to Second Young Miss¡¯s ce.


    It was impossible for him to personally appear and point out the spy fromst night, so he could only leave this to Second Young Miss to deal with.


    Hey on the bed and quickly fell asleep.


    The moonlight outside the window was still like water, and the night was anipt


    After an unknown period.


    The door was gently pushed open.


    Then, a figure entered silently.


    Her dress slipped off, and her stockings fell off¡­


    Then, she got into bed and snuggled under the nket, pressing herself tightly against his chest.


    Then, she picked up his hands and ced them on her slender waist..

 Chapter 127 - 127: The Mole

    Chapter 127: The Mole


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    The morning sun was shining brightly.


    When Luo Qingzhou woke up, it was already nine in the morning.


    Xiao Die waved her broom and ran around the courtyard, chasing away the chirping sparrows. She scolded softly, ¡°Don¡¯t disturb Young Master¡¯s sleep!¡± Luo Qingzhou only came back verytest night. The little girl¡¯s heart ached.


    Luo Qingzhou had another dreamst night.


    He could still smell that familiar fragrance in his dream.


    He dreamed of that hazy figure.


    But the two of them did nothing. They simply hugged each other gently andy there quietly, feeling each other¡¯s warmth.


    Luo Qingzhou tried his best to open his eyes in his dream, wanting to see the other party¡¯s face clearly.


    Unfortunately, he could not see anything.


    In his dream, he vaguely remembered her kissing his neck. He kissed her forehead and stroked her hair.


    At that moment, he seemed abnormally quiet and did not have any other thoughts.


    It felt a little different from his previous wet dreams.


    He did not have the urge to pounce on her and release his urges.


    Luo Qingzhou reminisced for a while on the bed, but the more he thought about it, the more blurry his memory became. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that those scenes were simply his hallucinations when he just woke up. It was not a dream that he hadst night.


    The sound of Xiao Die sweeping the floor came from outside.


    Luo Qingzhou came back to his senses.


    He still had things to do today!


    He immediately got up, put on his clothes, and washed up.


    When Xiao Die heard the movements in the room, she put down the broom and came in to serve him. Then, she went to bring him a sumptuous breakfast.


    After eating, Luo Qingzhou left.


    When he passed by the Ling Chan Moon Pce, he realized that the door was locked. He felt a little puzzled.


    Where did they go so early in the morning?


    When Luo Qingzhou walked into Second Young Miss Qin¡¯s courtyard, his doubts were resolved.


    Bai Ling, who was wearing a pink dress, was standing under a peach blossom tree in the courtyard. She was holding a budding peach blossom in her hand and sniffing it.


    Xia Chan was wearing a light green dress and holding a sword in her arms. She was standing in a corner under a distant roof, in a daze.


    In the study, the window was open.


    Second Young Miss Qin, who was wearing a in white dress, sat in front of the table. She held a brush in her hand and was writing elegantly. She had a gentle look in her eyes.


    First Young Miss Qin, who was wearing a snow-white dress, stood behind her and watched quietly.


    Zhu¡¯er and Qiu¡¯er stood outside the door and looked on with gentle expressions.


    The entire courtyard and house were silent, but it was quiet and warm. There was also a calming and peaceful atmosphere.


    Luo Qingzhou suddenly barged into the small courtyard. When he saw this scene, he wanted to leave.


    The cold girl who was standing under the roof with a sword in her arms was the first to notice him. She looked at him coldly.


    The morning sun shone down and the courtyard was bright and beautiful.


    Luo Qingzhou stood under the sunlight and looked at the cold girl standing in the corner of the eaves. He then nced at the distance between her and the study.


    It seemed to be exactly 10 steps away.


    At this moment, Luo Qingzhou suddenly felt that the weak girl in the study was pitiful. However, he also felt sorry for the cold girl standing alone in the shadows in the corner of the eaves.


    They all looked pitiful.


    ¡°Sir¡­ ¡±


    Bai Ling finally saw him. Her eyes lit up, and two sweet dimples appeared on her face. She had bright eyes and white teeth. She was even more beautiful than the peach blossom in her hand.


    But that smile onlysted for an instant.


    Luo Qingzhou ignored her and walked straight toward the cold girl in the corner of the roof.


    Bai Ling froze. She blinked and looked at Luo Qingzhou who was gradually approaching Xia Chan.


    The girl standing under the shade of the eaves was also stunned for a moment. When she saw him suddenly walking toward her, she could not keep that cold facade on any longer. There was a slightly puzzled look on her face.


    There was even a hint of panic.


    Because Luo Qingzhou was holding a flower in his hand.


    The pink flower seemed to have just bloomed. The petals were pink and the dewdrops on the petals were crystal clear.


    The young girl¡¯s eyshes trembled slightly, and there was a tinge of slight red in her cheeks. She tightened her grip on her sword nervously.


    However, she still stood there coldly without moving.


    Her face was cold, her eyes were cold, and her temperament was cold. It was as if she wanted to use coldness to disguise herself or push others away.


    Luo Qingzhou stopped in front of her and said softly, ¡°Miss Xia Chan, I read in a book yesterday that if your stomach hurts every month, you have to bask in the sun more every day and keep yourself warm. Also, you need to take some medicine. You have to take corydalis yanhusuo, Five Spirits Resin stir-fried with vinegar, 10 qian of does for white peony root, angelica sinensis, ligusticum striatum, licorice, eight qian of dose each, for the main recipe. I think your tummyache is a result of blood clotting, so you have to add nine qian of does each for ale leaves and dogwood¡­ Boil these with water and drink one dose a day. Take it three to four times. Every time¡­ before that arrives, three to five days before, you have to take this medicine. Take it three cycles in a row, and it should relieve some of the pain¡­¡¯


    With that, he took the flower and turned to leave.


    The girl continued hugging her sword and stood rooted to the ground. A dazed expression appeared on her beautiful face.


    She did not seem to have heard a single word he said just now. Her gaze was still fixed on the pink flower in his hand.


    Luo Qingzhou picked this flower on the way to the Second Young Miss¡¯ ce. He originally intended to put it in a vase on the windowsill when he arrived.


    However¡­


    He could not give it to Second Young Miss Qin anymore.


    He walked to the peach blossom tree and casually handed the flower in his hand to Bai Ling. ¡°It¡¯s pink and matches you very well.¡±


    Bai Ling was a little stunned before she epted it. She sniffled and said gratefully, ¡°Sir¡­¡±


    Luo Qingzhou did not say anything else and walked under the roof to stand outside the window.


    Qin Weimo had already seen him just now. She smiled and quietly watched him give the flower to the girl under the peach blossom tree. When she saw him walking over, she smiled and said, ¡°Brother-inw, you really know how to sweet-talk people.¡±


    The girl under the peach blossom tree was holding a flower in her hand and smiling from ear to ear.


    The smile on Qin Weimo¡¯s face faded slightly as she said in a low voice,


    ¡°Brother-inw, but you shouldn¡¯t have given the flower only to her.¡±


    The girl standing under the roof with a sword in her arms lowered her eyes slightly. She was still standing alone in the shadows, motionless.


    Luo Qingzhou thought that the Second Young Miss was referring to herself, so he did not dare to answer. He lowered his head and cupped his hands toward the window. ¡°First Young Miss, Second Young Miss,¡± he greeted.


    Qin Jianjia nced at him but did not respond. She turned around and walked out of the study.


    Then, she stepped on the spotless limestone b and left.


    Luo Qingzhou turned to look as she left.


    Bai Ling waved the flowers in her hand at him and said happily, ¡°Sir, we¡¯ll be leaving first. Remember to look for¡­ First Young Miss tonight.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou looked under the eaves again.


    It was already empty.


    At some point, the cold girl holding the sword had already left.


    Qin Weimo sat in the room and quietly looked at the micro-expressions on Luo Qingzhou¡¯s face from the window. When he turned around again, she said gently, ¡°Brother-inw, if you have something to say,e in and say it. I¡¯m sure you must have something important to say, seeing that you¡¯re here so early in the morning.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou did not decline. He turned around and walked to the door.


    Qiu¡¯er and Zhu¡¯er, who were guarding the door, looked at him at the same time.


    Qiu¡¯er said in a low voice, ¡°Sir, Miss coughed all nightst night and hasn¡¯t had her breakfast. I have already heated up the porridge. Later¡­¡±


    Luo Qingzhou nodded slightly.


    A grateful smile appeared on Qiu¡¯er¡¯s face.


    Luo Qingzhou walked to the door of the study and took off his shoes. He stepped on the soft carpet and walked in.


    The weak girl had already stood up.


    She was wearing a in white dress. Her waist was so thin it could be grabbed with one hand. Her ck hair was like a waterfall that fell gently to her waist. As she walked, a pair of delicate feet in snow-white stockings could be seen under the dress.


    ¡°Brother-inw, go to the couch.¡±


    The girl¡¯s voice was gentle, and her body was so weak that she could barely stand.


    Luo Qingzhou reached out to help her, but he immediately retracted his hand and said, ¡°You should go and sit, Second Young Miss.¡±


    The young girl lightly bit her lip. She slowly stretched out her hand and ced it in front of him. She gazed steadily at him and said softly, ¡°Brother-inw, help me¡­¡±


    Luo Qingzhou hesitated for a moment before turning to look at the door.


    Squeak.


    The two maidservants standing at the door closed the door tacitly.


    Luo Qingzhou stood there speechlessly.


    It was quiet inside the room.


    Only a man and a woman were left in the room, and they were siblings-inw, no less¡­


    Luo Qingzhou became even more nervous. He hurriedly said, ¡°Miss Qiu¡¯er, please open the door.¡±


    Seeing that the door was closed, Miss Zhu¡¯er might say something to his mother-inw again.


    He and his sister-inw were innocent and had a clear conscience. Why did they have to close the door which would arouse suspicion and misunderstanding?


    But there was no movement at the door.


    ¡°Brother-inw¡­¡±


    The girl still had her hand stretched out and looked at him with those beautiful eyes.


    Seeing that she was struggling to stand, Luo Qingzhou did not dare to hesitate anymore. He could only reach out to hold her hand and hold her slender waist with the other hand. He carefully guided her toward the soft couch.


    Her small hand was smooth and soft as if it had no bones. Her body felt even more delicate and weak in his arms. She was as light as a feather as if she weighed nothing.


    Luo Qingzhou felt a pang of heartache at how frail she was.


    He helped her onto the soft couch but did not go up himself. Instead, he stood at the side and said in a low voice, ¡°Second Young Miss, I came here today to tell you something.¡±


    The girl looked at him and said gently, ¡°Brother-inw, when Elder Sister came just now, she also told me something.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou was slightly stunned. ¡°What did she say?¡±


    The girl did not answer. She only looked at him gently and said, ¡°But I rejected her.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou stared at her with a face full of confusion.


    The girl smiled and said, ¡°Brother-inw, if you have something to say, just say it.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou was silent for a moment. He recalled what that figure looked like again and said in a low voice, ¡°Second Young Miss, do you know the people living in the Qin residence? When I say that, I mean everyone.¡±


    The smile on Qin Weimo¡¯s face disappeared. She nodded slightly and said, ¡°I know everyone.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou did not hesitate anymore. He said in a low voice, ¡°Last night, I couldn¡¯t sleep. When I was wandering around, I went to the back door of the residence. Then¡­ I saw a person sneak out from the back door and meet another person in the alley behind. The two of them talked for a long time. I


    didn¡¯t hear what they said, but from the looks of it, he doesn¡¯t look like a good person¡­ I think¡­¡±


    ¡°Brother-inw.¡±


    The girl interrupted him and said gently, ¡°Did you see what he looked like?¡±


    Luo Qingzhou nodded.


    A momentter.


    The girl called out softly, ¡°Zhu¡¯er,e in for a while.¡± The door creaked open.


    Zhu¡¯er walked in quickly and stood respectfully at the side.


    Qin Weimo still looked weak, but her eyes flickered with a decisive and calm gaze. She instructed gently, ¡°Go and tell my father to go to the ounting room and invite Mr. Sun to the hall. My father is in the hall now, having a meeting with all the uncles. Mr. Sun can offer his input.¡± Zhu¡¯er froze. She did not seem to understand. Qin Weimo said softly, ¡°Go. Father will understand.¡±


    Zhu¡¯er quickly agreed and left in a hurry.


    The door closed again.


    Luo Qingzhou looked at the weak but strong girl in front of him and said,


    ¡°Second Young Miss, did you already know?¡±


    The girl sighed softly. ¡°I had my suspicions before about him, but after hearing your words, I am certain that my guess is right. That Mr. Sun has been with my father for more than 20 years¡­¡±


    Luo Qingzhou was silent for a moment before he asked, ¡°Second Young Miss, then the rtionship between the Qin family and the Song family¡­¡±


    The girl¡¯s face had a somehowplicated look on it. ¡°I only found outst night that there is a feud between our families¡­ After Father came backst night, he came to look for me¡­ But don¡¯t worry. I only said that Zixi wanted to harm me. I didn¡¯t say anything else. Father didn¡¯t force me either,¡± she exined.


    Luo Qingzhou said, ¡°Thank you, Second Young Miss.¡±


    The young girl raised her head and looked at him gently. A smile appeared in her eyes. ¡°You¡¯re so stupid. I should be the one thanking you instead,


    Brother-inw.. Otherwise, I would have diedst night¡­ And what you told me today¡­¡±

 Chapter 128 - 128: Only Fragrances Don’t Change 1

    Chapter 128: Only Fragrances Don¡¯t Change 1


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    There was silence in the study for a while.


    Luo Qingzhou lowered his head and cupped his hands. ¡°Second Young Miss, I ought to get back to studying. Remember to have your breakfast.¡¯


    With that, he turned around and left.


    Squeak.


    The door opened.


    Luo Qingzhou walked out and quickly disappeared into the courtyard outside.


    The house returned to silence.


    Outside the window, the sun was shining brightly. A bird flew down from the roof andnded on the peach blossom tree in the courtyard. It tilted its head and chirped as if it was puzzled by the abnormally quiet ce.


    The door of the study room was gently pushed open.


    Qiu¡¯er walked in with a bowl of freshly heated porridge and ced it on the table. She stood at the side and looked at the weak girl on the bed with heartache. She could not help but say, ¡°Miss, about what First Young Miss told you this morning¡­¡±


    The girl shook her head slightly and looked at the seat opposite her where the youth had sat earlier. She said softly, ¡°Impossible¡­ I won¡¯t agree, and Brother-inw won¡¯t agree either¡­ Brother-inw is a person, not amodity good. How can we do things as we want without asking him? If I agree, it will be an insult to him¡­¡±


    Then, she smiled bitterly and said gently, ¡°Actually, I can tell from Brother-inw¡¯s eyes that he only has sympathy and respect for me. He¡¯s not an ordinary person. Elder Sister treats him coldly, but no matter how aggrieved he feels, he doesn¡¯t show it. That¡¯s because he¡¯s lying low. One day, he¡¯ll leave this ce and the Qin family, so¡­ he won¡¯t have any feelings for anyone here¡­¡¯ After a while.


    She suddenly thought of the girl who had just stood under the peach blossom tree outside the window. She also thought of the subtle expression on her brother-inw¡¯s face when he handed her the flower. After a long silence, she said softly, ¡°Perhaps¡­ there is an exception.¡±


    In the Qin residence¡¯s guest hall.


    Qin Wenzheng was having a serious discussion with the other members of the Qin family.


    The door was closed, and the surrounding windows were closed.


    The members of the Qin family were all talking in low voices. They all frowned and had serious looks on their faces.


    ¡°There¡¯s indeed something wrong with the ounts. I¡¯ve already checked. We have caught two moles from the Song family, but there must be more of them hiding in our house. Otherwise, the Song family wouldn¡¯t be able to seize all the opportunities this year¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s imperative that we find out who the biggest spy is. Every time we hold a meeting, we will call over the stewards and the ountants. Those are all senior and experienced staff who have been working for us for many years. But today, other than us brothers, there are no outsiders here¡­¡±


    At this moment, someone suddenly knocked on the door.


    Then, the butler Zhou Tong¡¯s voice sounded from outside. ¡°Old Master, Second Young Miss¡¯ maidservant¡ªZhu¡¯er¡ªrequests an audience.¡±


    The voices in the living room suddenly stopped.


    ¡°Weimo?¡±


    Qin Wenzheng frowned. He thought for a moment and said, ¡°Let her in.¡± The door opened.


    Zhu¡¯er hurried into the hall. Seeing that all the masters of the Qin family were there, she was a little nervous, but she did not dare to hesitate. She quickly walked to Qin Wenzheng¡¯s side, lowered her head, and bowed. Then, she went to his side and whispered the instructions Second Young Miss had just given her.


    Qin Wenzheng widened his eyes, and his expression suddenly turned ugly.


    ¡°That¡¯s all Miss has to say. Old Master, I¡¯ll take my leave.¡± Zhu¡¯er did not dare to stay any longer and left in a hurry.


    ¡°Big Brother, what¡¯s wrong? You look¡­¡±


    ¡°Is Weimo¡¯s illness acting up again? Sigh, you¡¯d better find some time to bring that girl to the capital and find a good physician to look at her illness.¡±


    Qin Wenzheng lowered his head and pondered for a moment. He threw a nce at the people in the room, and he suddenly said in a low voice, ¡°Second Brother, Third Brother,e out with me. The rest of you stay here. We¡¯ll be back soon.¡±


    Everyone looked at each other in confusion.


    Second Master Qin and Third Master Qin immediately stood up, their expressions turning solemn.


    Qin Wenzheng left in a hurry with the two of them.


    Not long after.


    The three of them brought an old man with white hair into the hall.


    Everyone was even more puzzled.


    The door to the hall was kept closed. It did not open even at noon.


    Butler Zhou and the guard stood in the corridor outside with solemn expressions. No one dared to approach.


    There were not even maidservants serving tea.


    This meetingsted until evening.


    When the door to the hall opened, the energetic old man from before lookedpletely different now. His legs were weak and he needed someone to help him out.


    As soon as they came out of the hall, a servant came to report in a hurry. ¡°Old Master, during the poetry gathering at MO Riverst night, a pleasure boat was burned. The eldest daughter of the Song family and her maidservant both went missing in the sea of fire. No one knows where they are. The Second Young


    Master of the Song family¡ªSong Zhe¡ªwas attacked in the alley of Xiangyuan Garden, which is 100 meters away from the Song residencest night. His chest and head were broken, and he died tragically.¡±


    When the Qin family heard the news, they were all shocked.


    As for the old man who was being supported by Qin Wenzheng, when he heard the second piece of news, his legs immediately went limp and he fell to the ground, unconscious.


    Qin Wenzheng¡¯s face darkened when he saw that. ¡°Looks like the person who met himst night was the second son of the Song family. But who killed him?¡±


    Third Master Qin said in a low voice, ¡°Big Brother, we only found out about the meeting with this old man after interrogating him today. Could someone possibly know about it in advance and then suddenly killed Song Zhe when he was on the way back to the Song residence?¡±


    Fourth Master Qin heaved a sigh of relief and remarked, ¡°It¡¯s good that he died! If that little b*stard from the Song family tells all our secrets, it¡¯ll be toote even if we make adjustments now. I wonder who helped us. They have done us a huge favor! If we find out who is behind that, we must thank him..¡±

 Chapter 129 - 129: Only Fragrances Don ‘t Change 2

    Chapter 129: Only Fragrances Don ¡®t Change 2


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Qin Wenzheng frowned and thought to himself.


    Second Master Qin, who had been silent all this while, suddenly said, ¡°Big Brother, if we don¡¯t deal with what happenedst night well, the Qin family might suffer heavy losses this time. Therefore, the person who killed the boy from the Song family can¡¯t be an outsider. Even if he is an outsider, he must be someone close to the Qin family or someone who has received a great favor from the Qin family before. Normal people won¡¯t help us like this. After all, that boy is the most doted son in the Song family.¡±


    ¡°Could he have encountered bandits on the way, and they killed him because of money? His death might not have anything to do with us.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. How can there be such a coincidence? Moreover, I heard that that kid has also practiced martial arts. He¡¯s not an ordinary person. On top of that, you heard it just now. That kid died a tragic death. His chest and head were shattered by someone. The person who intercepted him was determined to kill him.¡±


    Second Master Qin suddenly said, ¡°Mr. Sun has been with you for more than 20 years, Big Brother. He has been in our family for a long time and even worked under Father. He has always been conscientious and loyal. You can suspect anyone but him. Moreover, he has always done things wlessly. How could he suddenly make a mistake and expose himself? Just now, Weimo asked that maidservant toe over¡­ What did she say to you? Could it be that Weimo was the one who found out about him?¡±


    Qin Wenzheng frowned and did not reply. He pondered for a moment and said,


    ¡°All of you can go back. You haven¡¯t eaten for a day. Go back and eat. I¡¯ll go to Weimo¡¯s ce to take a look.¡±


    Fourth Master Qin smiled and asked, ¡°Big Brother, aren¡¯t you going to keep us brothers for a meal?¡±


    Qin Wenzheng waved his hand dismissively and ignored him. He turned around and left. After taking a few steps, he turned to Butler Zhou, who was guarding the door, and said, ¡°Mr. Sun just died of a sudden illness. Go and bury him in the small courtyard where he lives. After informing his family tomorrow, we¡¯ll dig him out again and give him a grand burial.¡±


    As soon as these words were spoken, the old man, who was lying motionless on the ground, suddenly trembled. He scrambled up with a pale face and cried, ¡°Old Master, spare me! Old Master, spare me! I was wrong. I was really wrong¡­¡±


    BANG!


    Butler Zhou kicked him in the head and knocked him out again.


    Then, he led his men and dragged the elderly to a small garden at the back. He dug a hole and buried him in it.


    In this day and age, the death of a ve was like the death of a dog. No one would ask.


    Moreover, ves were considered private property and could be disposed of as the owners pleased.


    Qin Wenzheng was thinking about something along the way and arrived at the secluded courtyard where his second daughter lived. However, after standing at the door for a while, he did not enter. Just as he was about to turn around and leave, Zhu¡¯er suddenly saw him and said in surprise, ¡°Old Master, you¡¯re here. Why aren¡¯t youing in? Miss is writing in the study and hasn¡¯t rested yet.¡±


    Qin Wenzheng hesitated for a moment before walking in.


    After entering the courtyard, he looked into the open window and saw a delicate girl in a in white dress sitting quietly in front of the table, writing. Her face was slightly pale. He felt a pang of heartache at how frail she looked.


    Qin Wenzheng entered the house and stood at the door of the study. He did not enter.


    Qiu¡¯er was about to go in to report when he asked in a low voice, ¡°What is


    Weimo writing?¡±


    Qiu¡¯er hesitated for a moment before replying respectfully, ¡°Miss is writing¡­ Sir¡¯s poetry.¡±


    Qin Wenzheng¡¯s gaze flickered. After a moment of silence, he asked, ¡°Does that kid¡­e over often?¡±


    Qiu¡¯er shook her head and nced at the young miss inside. She said in a low voice, ¡°Sir doesn¡¯te over often. He¡¯s always forced by Madam toe over.


    Sometimes, when Young Miss goes to look for him, he isn¡¯t around.¡±


    Qin Wenzheng knitted his brows. ¡°That kid is so arrogant?¡±


    Zhu¡¯er, who was following behind, snorted. ¡°Sir is very arrogant. He always ignores our Miss. He¡¯s so detestable. Old Master, you have to give Sir a good talking to.¡±


    Qin Wenzheng was stunned. He thought that the kid had indeed gone overboard, but after thinking about it carefully, he felt that he had done the right thing.


    After all, siblings-inw should keep a distance, right?


    ¡°I¡¯ll find a chance to talk to him.¡¯


    Qin Wenzheng nodded. He thought, ¡°I¡¯ll find an opportunity to test that kid and see if he is dissatisfied with Jianjia and if he has the intention to leave the Qin residence. ¡±


    ¡°Father, you¡¯re here.¡±


    After Qin Weimo finished writing the lyrics, she heard voices outside. She stood up and wanted to walk over, but her body went limp and she almost fell.


    Qiu¡¯er and Zhu¡¯er hurriedly ran in to support her.


    Qin Weimo said gently, ¡°I¡¯m fine. Father, why are you here at this time?¡±


    Qin Wenzheng stared at her silently. After a while, he shook his head and revealed a gentle smile. ¡°Nothing much. I¡¯m just here to see you.¡±


    Qin Weimo smiled and said gently, ¡°Father, just give me all the credit. Say that I¡¯m the one who found out about the mole.¡¯


    After a pause, she added in a low voice, ¡°If¡­ If I do anything out of line or harms the Qin family¡¯s reputation in the future, I hope you¡­


    Qin Wenzheng said with a smile, ¡°Do whatever you want to do. If you need my help, just tell me. You know better than anyone that I don¡¯t attach much importance to the Qin family¡¯s reputation and interests. I don¡¯t care about these things. All I want is for you guys to be healthy and well.¡±


    Qin Weimo lowered her head slightly and said gently, ¡°Thank you, Father. I know that these two years, you have given up your business and lost a lot of benefits. You don¡¯t want topete with anyone. You¡¯re doing this because of us¡­¡±


    Qin Wenzheng sighed and looked at her lovingly. ¡°Weimo, you¡¯re actually smarter than anyone else in the Qin family. If it wasn¡¯t for your health¡­ Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll go to the capital soon. I¡¯ll find a good physician for you..


    Qin Weimo looked into his eyes and asked, ¡°Father and I shouldn¡¯t be the only ones going, right?¡±


    Qin Wenzheng was silent for a moment before answering, ¡°Everyone will be going.¡±


    Qin Weimo said in a low voice, ¡°So Father has been nning this all along¡­


    There must be some secret behind the Qin residence being coveted by so many people, right?¡±


    She raised her head again and said, ¡°Father, you don¡¯t have to tell me. I don¡¯t want to know either. I only want to know that when you say everyone is going¡­ does it include Brother-inw?¡±


    Qin Wenzheng frowned slightly and did not say anything.


    Qin Weimo looked at him. Her voice was weak but extremely stubborn. ¡°If


    Brother-inw doesn¡¯t go, then I won¡¯t go either¡­¡±


    Qin Wenzheng¡¯s lips moved as if he wanted to say something, but in the end, he did not say anything. He just said, ¡°Rest well. Take good care of yourself.


    There is less than a month until the new year. The Grand Princess wille to MO City for the new year. It should be very lively then¡­ All right, don¡¯t think too much. I am going back.¡±


    After saying that, he waved his hand and turned to leave.


    Qin Weimo looked at the empty doorway and stood quietly in the room for a long time.


    Then, she slowly turned around and looked at the words she had written.


    She was in a daze for a while before she sat down in front of the table and raised her hand to pick up a brush. Just as she was about to dip it in the ink, she suddenly felt a tightness in her chest. She coughed and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    The words on the paper were instantly dyed red.


    ¡°Miss!¡±


    Qiu¡¯er and Zhu¡¯er eximed. They stared at her in shock and seemed like they were about to start crying.


    Outside the window.


    The sun set and night fell.


    The girl raised her head and looked outside.


    The plum blossoms under the eaves had endured the cold winter, but in the end, it could notst until the spring when hundreds of flowers bloomed. It had already begun to wither.


    ¡°I¡¯m really useless¡­¡±


    The girl muttered softly, her lips dyed red with blood.


    Just like the red plum blossoms that had once bloomed.


    It dazzled during the snowy season but withered when hundreds of flowers bloomed.


    However, she wondered if things would be the same as the words on the paper that were dyed red with blood. ¡°As blossoms fall to the ground and turn into dust, there leaves only fragrances that don¡¯t change..¡± Would that be true?

 Chapter 130 - 130: Romantic Words

    Chapter 130: Romantic Words


    Trantor: As Studios| Editor: As Studios


    In the evening.


    Luo Qingzhou put on his mask and left the residence through the back door. He wanted to make a trip to the Treasure Gathering Pavilion.


    He spent his remaining 250 gold coins and the 20 gold coins he had picked up on the roadst night.


    Tendon Refinement Potions were even more expensive than the Flesh Refinement Potions, so he only bought two bottles.


    However, the shop assistant said that the Tendon Refining Potion wouldst longer than the Flesh Refining Potion. Two bottles were enough tost for more than half a month.


    In addition to his own spiritual liquid, it should be enough.


    He also spent five gold coins to join a team that went out of the city to hunt demon beasts.


    They would meet up two dayster.


    Their destination was naturally the ck Forest.


    When refining his skin and flesh, he could just stay in his room and cultivate. However, once he entered the Tendon Refinement stage, he would have to go out and fight to temper himself.


    If he hid at the bottom of theke and just focused on cultivating, he would becking in many aspects.


    Some things could only be obtained in real battles.


    Of course, it would be dangerous to take part in battles.


    But if he was afraid of danger, then there was no need to continue on the path of cultivation.


    Moreover, based on the current situation of him and the Qin residence, it was most dangerous for him to keep staying at home.


    He could not sit back and do nothing.


    After leaving Second Young Miss Qin¡¯s ce in the morning, he went to the bottom of theke to cultivate.


    In the evening, he came out after he was done with his shower.


    After buying the potion and confirming his attendance in the mission two dayster, Luo Qingzhou left Treasure Gathering Pavilion.


    He did not loiter in the streets.


    After taking a detour and buying five sticks of candied hawthorn, he returned to the Qin residence through the back door.


    After entering the residence, he took off his mask.


    At this moment, the sky waspletely dark.


    Even in the inner city, it was not safe to be out at night.


    Moreover, he and the Qin Residence were being targeted by others. After dark, they could not stay outside for too long.


    He returned to the small courtyard.


    Xiao Die was waiting for him at the door.


    Seeing that he was holding so many candied hawthorns in his hand, the little girl immediately jumped up with joy and ran out to wee him.


    ¡°Young Master, did you go out alone again? Why did you buy so many candied hawthorns? I can¡¯t finish them all by myself. If I eat too much, my teeth will hurt. I only dare to eat two skewers. No, three skewers. At most, four skewers!¡±


    ¡°Dream on. I¡¯m only giving you one skewer.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou gave her a skewer and reminded her, ¡°Remember to brush your teeth after eating.¡±


    The little girl held the candied hawthorn and looked at the remaining four sticks in his hand. She thought for a moment and said, ¡°One stick for First


    Young Miss, one stick for Bai Ling, one stick for Xia Chan, and¡­ one stick for


    Second Young Miss?¡±


    Luo Qingzhou stopped in his tracks and turned to look at her. ¡°How did you know?¡±


    The little girl giggled and said, ¡°Of course, I know who you¡¯re on good terms with, Young Master.¡±


    With that, she took the candied hawthorn and skipped into the courtyard. She went to the kitchen and said, ¡°Young Master, wait a moment. I¡¯ll heat up some food for you.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou thought for a moment at the door.


    Forget it. He should eat all these candied hawthorns himself.


    It was indeed a little unreasonable for a brother-inw to send candied hawthorn to his sister-inw at night.


    Even if he wanted to give her candied hawthorn, he should not be the one to hand it to her.


    After dinner.


    Luo Qingzhou left with three sticks of candied hawthorn and went to the Ling Chan Moon Pce.


    Although it was unlikely that First Young Miss Qin would ept his candied hawthorn, he still had to respect her. He could not possibly only give it to Bai Ling and Xia Chan and leave First Young Miss Qin out. That would be too unreasonable of him.


    The courtyard door was open.


    The front yard was empty.


    Luo Qingzhou took the candied hawthorn and went to the back garden.


    Bai Ling was standing at the entrance of the garden,zily leaning against the round door covered in green vines. She had tucked a small pink flower behind her ear. She had a dazed expression and had a silly smile on her face. No one knew what she was thinking.


    When Bai Ling heard footsteps, her eyes lit up. She stood up straight and looked at him. Two sweet dimples appeared on her delicate face. She said crisply, ¡°Sir, you¡¯re here.¡±


    The cold girl, who was standing in the garden in a daze with her sword in her arms, immediately came back to her senses when she heard Bai Ling¡¯s words. Her face instantly turned cold.


    ¡°Sir, look, this is the flower you gave me this morning. Does it look good on


    Bai Ling pointed at her ears with a smile. She even pinched the hem of her dress with both hands and spun around cutely, looking as if she was begging Luo Qingzhou to praise her. ¡°It¡¯s so-so.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou replied casually.


    As soon as he said that, he froze.


    Was that not his mother-inw¡¯s catchphrase?


    Tsundere was contagious?


    Bai Ling pouted and snorted. ¡°You are often bullied by Madam. Now, you¡¯re almost turning into Madam.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou red at her and immediately corrected himself. ¡°It looks beautiful. However, it¡¯s not because of that flower that you look beautiful, but rather, the flower is beautiful because it¡¯s on you.¡±


    Bai Ling widened her eyes and stared at him in a daze for a while before she reacted. ¡°Sir, were you praising me for being beautiful just now?¡±


    Luo Qingzhou ignored her and shoved a stick of candied hawthorn into her hand before entering the garden.


    Bai Ling suddenly sniffled and said with a touched expression, ¡°Sir, this is the first time I¡¯ve heard such romantic words.


    Just as she finished speaking, she saw a pair of cold eyes in the garden. She hurriedly sobbed again and changed her words. ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve heard such pleasant¡­ such pleasant ttery. Sir is really good at ttering people. He¡¯s such a boot-licker.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou entered the garden and walked to the plum blossom tree. He handed over the candied hawthorn in his hand and said, ¡°Miss Xia Chan, this is a candied hawthorn¡­¡±


    This time, he did not beg her.


    This time, the sword-carrying girl under the plum blossom tree had a cold expression on her face. She turned around but she did not snort.


    The two of them were in a stalemate for a while.


    Luo Qingzhou silently put away the candied hawthorn and walked to the pavilion, ignoring her.


    The girl turned her face back and looked at his back as he left. Then, she looked at the candied hawthorn in his hand and her eyshes fluttered.


    Bai Ling, who was standing at the round door, saw this scene and quickly walked over. She shoved the candied hawthorn that she was holding into Xia Chan¡¯s hand which was tightly holding onto the sword. Then, she took off the flower on her ear and put it behind Xia Chan¡¯s ear. She said ingratiatingly, ¡°Chanchan, don¡¯t be angry, don¡¯t be angry¡­ It¡¯s not good for your health to be angry¡­ Sir is a bad person. Let¡¯s ignore him.¡±


    Xia Chan threw away the candied hawthorn in her hand, removed the flower, and threw it on the ground. Then, she held her sword and quickly left, entering the house and nevering out again.


    ¡°First Young Miss.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou walked to the pavilion and lowered his head to deliver the candied hawthorn. ¡°I bought this outside.¡±


    Qin Jianjia was reading quietly in the pavilion. When she heard this, she looked up and nced at the candied hawthorn in his hand. Then, she looked at him and said, ¡°Go and give it to Xia Chan.¡±


    ¡°Sir, I¡¯ll bring you in.¡±


    Bai Ling did not give him a chance to refuse and hurriedly walked over.


    Luo Qingzhou did not say anything else. He lowered his head and left.


    Bai Ling led him into the house and stopped at the corner. She looked at him with sparkling eyes.


    Just as Luo Qingzhou was about to approach, Bai Ling hurriedly took a step back and covered her mouth. She said in a low voice, ¡°Sir, you can¡¯t lust after me tonight. You really can¡¯t¡­ You still have two sticks of candied hawthorn in your hands. When you go inter, give them all to Chanchan. Chanchan¡­ is not in a good mood today. She needs to eat more sweet stuff.¡±


    ¡°Sir, you have to beg her, okay?¡±


    Luo Qingzhou was silent for a moment. Just as he was about to speak, Bai Ling lowered her head and bit her lip. She pinched her dress with her slender fingers and said shyly, ¡°If you agree, then I¡­ I will take the initiative to kiss youter, okay?¡±


    Luo Qingzhou looked at her beautiful face and memorizing eyes and said,


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Upon hearing that, Bai Ling let out a charming smile. She walked to the front shyly and pushed open the door, saying softly, ¡°Sir is here to see you,


    Chanchan.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou followed her in.


    There was no light in the room. It was dark.


    The girl hugged her sword and stood silently in the dark corner, motionless.


    Bai Ling went over and lit the oilmp.


    The light illuminated the room.


    However, the cold girl was still standing in the shadows in the corner, as if she had be one with the darkness.


    Luo Qingzhou walked over and handed over two sticks of candied hawthorns, saying softly, ¡°Miss Xia Chan, I was wrong just now, I beg you to eat candied hawthorns.¡±


    He thought, ¡°I¡¯ll just treat her as a child. She¡¯s a little girl who needs to be coaxed. It won¡¯t hurt me ifI beg her. I won¡¯t lose anything. ¡± The girl turned her face away coldly and ignored him.


    In the darkness, she lowered her eyes. Her eyshes were a little wet with tears.


    Luo Qingzhou continued, ¡°Miss Xia Chan¡­


    Bai Ling¡¯s eyes lit up as she suddenly thought of something. She immediately ran out of the room before running in again. She held a flower in her hand and handed it to Luo Qingzhou. She said in a low voice, ¡°Sir, give this flower to


    Chanchan. Say a few words¡­ tter her a little like how you did to me earlier.¡± Luo Qingzhou stood there speechlessly.


    Bai Ling leaned close to his ear and said, ¡°Chanchan¡¯s stomach has been in pain for a few days. She¡¯s so pitiful. Sir, please coax her. At most, I¡¯ll¡­ I¡¯ll kiss you a few more timester, okay?¡±


    The corners of Luo Qingzhou¡¯s mouth twitched. He said in a low voice, ¡°Will she suddenly sh out at me with her sword?¡±


    Bai Ling said in a low voice, ¡°No, Sir, go quickly. I promise she won¡¯t.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou hesitated for a while before walking forward and carefully handing over the flowers in his hand. He thought for a while and said softly, ¡°Miss Xia Chan, you¡¯re even more charming than a fl..


    ¡°Good! Sir, you¡¯re right! Wonderful! You¡¯re right! Let¡¯s give him a round of apuse!¡±


    Bai Ling cut in and praised. As she did so, she pped her hands and smiled brightly.


    Luo Qingzhou stood there speechlessly.


    The girl standing in the darkness was silent for a moment. Finally, she slowly turned her face and looked at him coldly.


    ¡°Sir, the candied hawthorn!¡±


    Bai Ling discreetly poked his waist and reminded him in a low voice.


    Luo Qingzhou handed over two sticks of candied hawthorn and said, ¡°Miss Xia


    Chan, I beg you to eat candied hawthorn¡­¡±


    Xia Chan snatched it and lowered her head, quickly walking past him, walking out of the room, and disappearing.


    Outside in the darkness, she rubbed her eyes.


    The room fell silent.


    Luo Qingzhou sighed and nced at the girl beside him. He was about to bid farewell and leave.


    To be honest, he was baffled.


    Bai Ling hurriedly reminded him, ¡°Sir, have you forgotten something?¡±


    Luo Qingzhou said, ¡°Nope.¡±


    Bai Ling quickly reached out and grabbed his clothes. She reminded him in a low voice, ¡°Just now¡­ someone promised you¡­ that¡­ Have you forgotten?¡±


    ¡°What is that? And who is that person?¡±


    Luo Qingzhou looked puzzled.


    Bai Ling stomped her feet and pouted. ¡°Stupid Sir, you are doing it on purpose!¡± ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. I still have to pay my respects to Madam.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou waved his hand and walked out.


    The door creaked shut.


    After a while.


    Bai Ling stomped her feet angrily. ¡°Stupid Sir, bad Sir! Next time, don¡¯t lust after me ever again! I hate you!¡±


    It waste at night.


    The bright moon was still reflected in the pond, but the snow-white figure in the pavilion was no longer there.


    It was quiet in the back garden.


    Suddenly, a figure walked in silently. After looking around, that figure walked to the peach blossom tree and quickly picked up the stick of candied hawthorn that had been thrown to the ground.


    Then, that figure disappeared.


    That night, Luo Qingzhou had another dream.


    In his dream, he smelled that familiar fragrance. He held that figure in his arms and kissed her lips. The taste in his mouth was sweet.


    It tasted like candied hawthorn¡­

 Chapter 131 - 131: Dagger

    Chapter 131: Dagger


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    On this day.


    Everyone in the Song family was in endless grief.


    In one night, their children had both died tragically. One did not even have a corpse left, and the other¡¯s corpse had been ruined.


    Was there anything worse than this?


    Other families in MO City, as well as people who were close to the Song family, all came to the Song residence to attend the funeral.


    Naturally, the Qin family had to send someone there too.


    Regardless of the enmity between the two families, they still had to make sure that etiquette rules were followed.


    After all, MO City was only so big. They would meet frequently.


    When the City Lord of MO City¡ªMeng Jinnan¡ªheard the news, he flew into a rage and immediately urged the government office to investigate.


    All the big shots who paid their respects to the Song family were indignant and said that they wanted to help find the murderer.


    However, only a dayter, no one mentioned the Song family¡¯s incident again.


    There was news from the front line that the Grand Princess wasing to MO City in a few days.


    It was almost the end of the year.


    The Grand Princess¡¯ army was stationed at the border dozens of kilometers away from MO City. Her army could not return to the capital or the Fiery Moon Nation for the new year, so they chose toe to MO City to celebrate the new


    year.


    There were two reasons for that. Firstly, Meng Jinnan had done everything possible to invite her. Secondly, the Grand Princess had been to MO City three times and was very familiar with this ce.


    Coincidentally, there was nothing to do at the front line, so she wanted toe over in advance.


    When Meng Jinnan received the news, he immediately organized people to clean the entire city. At the same time, he strengthened the security and daily patrols.


    The officials began to bring their men from house to house to register the number and names of people living there.


    Outsiders, as well as people without status, were all expelled from the inner city, regardless of gender and age.


    The merchants on the streets also hung colorful decorations.


    Everyone in MO City, be it the officials or themoners, was looking forward to the arrival of the Grand Princess.


    Young men and women were even more excited.


    Some talented people even racked their brains to write poems to praise the Grand Princess.


    The Grand Princess was famous not only because she was the only older biological sister of the young Emperor, but because she had personally fought in battles. Her military achievements were gained through her own efforts.


    This time, during the battle at the border, the Grand Princess once again showed her extraordinary military talent to the Great Yan Empire.


    It could be said that the peace in MO City wasrgely due to her efforts.


    Therefore, everyone was excited when they heard that the Grand Princess wasing.


    All right.


    Not everyone was excited.


    After cultivating at the bottom of theke for two days, Luo Qingzhou began to prepare for his first mission tomorrow.


    In the afternoon, he left the residence.


    He first went to the other martial arts shops topare the prices and bought some emergency medicine, gauze, and so on. Then, he went to the Treasure Gathering Pavilion.


    However, at this moment, he did not even have a single gold coin on him.


    Moreover, he did not have much silver left either.


    He originally wanted to buy a dagger as a backup weapon, but after asking for the price, he could only give up.


    With the remaining silver, he bought a map of the ck Forest.


    For the past few nights, he had been observing the road outside MO City with his Out of Body. However, he could not see the direction of the ck Forest clearly.


    Firstly, it was very big. Mountains and ridges stretched endlessly.


    Secondly, his soul could see that there was a dense ck fog floating in the sky which resulted in him not being able to see anything clearly.


    After buying the map, his pockets were empty. He could not even afford a stick of candied hawthorn.


    He had a demon core in the storage bag.


    However, he could not use it for the time being unless it was a critical moment.


    Luo Qingzhou did not know if he had bought enough Tendon Refinement Potions. He might need to buy more. That was when he would use the demon core.


    After chatting with the shop assistant for a while, he realized that it was more convenient to have a dagger.


    Other than dissecting demon beasts to obtain demon cores, it could also be used to deal with some poisonous and strange creatures. Some demon beasts were soft all over. Not only were their defense abilities astonishing, but they could also reduce the strength of martial artists. At this moment, the dagger could be used.


    Usually, such demon beasts were most afraid of sharp des.


    Of course, those des had to be des specially used by martial artists.


    Luo Qingzhou flipped through the books that introduced the various demon beasts in the ck Forest and realized that daggers were indeed very important. They could save one¡¯s life at critical moments.


    After leaving the Treasure Gathering Pavilion, he hesitated for a moment before returning. He took out the demon core and asked the shop assistant how much it could be sold for.


    The shop assistant took the demon core and observed it for a while before saying, ¡°Sir, this is the lowest-level demon core, and the quality is especially poor. If you look at it under the light, you can see that there¡¯s a crack inside. If you want to sell it, we¡¯ll give you 200 gold coins at most.¡±


    ¡°200 gold coins?¡±


    Luo Qingzhou thought for a moment. The cheapest martial artist dagger cost 280 gold coins. Even if he sold this demon core, it would not be enough to buy the dagger.


    ¡°All right, I¡¯ll think about it.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou decided to ask around at the other shops.


    After taking the demon core, he went out and went to other shops that sold martial arts supplies to ask.


    In the end, the prices were about the same.


    One shop even lowered the price to 150 gold coins.


    He thought about it seriously for a while and decided to go back and give it a try. He wanted to see if he could borrow some money.


    After all, this was a matter that concerned his life. He could not be careless.


    But who should he borrow money from?


    The first candidate was naturally Bai Ling.


    He no longer had any qualms about asking Bai Ling anything. There was nothing embarrassing about borrowing money from her.


    In any case, he was going to return the money.


    However, he had never seen her go out alone or do any work. He did not know if she had that much money.


    After selling the demon core, he was still short of 80 gold coins.


    If it was 80 taels of silver, that girl would definitely have it.. However, gold coins¡­

 Chapter 132 - 132: Borrowing Money

    Chapter 132: Borrowing Money


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    She might not have it.


    If he could not get it from her, he could be a bit more thick-skinned and look for Second Young Miss Qin.


    Second Young Miss Qin should be rich. Or rather, she had a way to get money and would help him keep it a secret.


    After all, the two of them had amon secret that night.


    As Luo Qingzhou pondered over it, he soon returned to the Qin residence through the back door.


    As soon as he entered the residence, he took off his mask.


    When he arrived in front of the Ling Chan Moon Pce, he was still a little hesitant.


    To be honest, people in this era were still very thin-skinned, especially when it came to borrowing money from women.


    However, when he thought of the importance of the dagger, he mustered his courage and knocked on the door.


    After a while, the courtyard door creaked open.


    ¡°Miss Bai Ling, I¡­¡±


    Luo Qingzhou was afraid that he would hesitate again, so he wanted to say it as soon as the door opened. However, just as he said a few words, he suddenly realized that it was not Bai Ling who opened the door, but¡­ Xia Chan.


    The girl in a light green dress stood inside. When she opened the door, she held her sword with both arms and looked at him coldly.


    Luo Qingzhou could only bite the bullet and say, ¡°Miss Xia Chan, I¡¯m looking for Miss Bai Ling. Is she here?¡±


    Xia Chan looked at him coldly. She did not answer or move.


    Luo Qingzhou wanted to go in, but seeing that she was blocking him, he did not dare to push past her, so he could only say, ¡°I have something to discuss with Miss Bai Ling. Can you call her over?¡± Xia Chan finally spoke. She said coldly, ¡°Speak.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou stood there speechlessly.


    Should he talk about borrowing money?


    ¡°But I can¡¯t tell you that, ¡± he thought.


    It was fine if he embarrassed himself in front of Bai Ling, but how could he embarrass himself in front of her?


    Luo Qingzhou could only cup his hands and say, ¡°If Miss Bai Ling isn¡¯t around, then forget it. Actually, it¡¯s nothing serious. I¡¯ll take my leave.¡±


    With that, he turned around and left.


    It seemed that he could only borrow money from Second Young Miss.


    Hmm?


    A murderous aura suddenly came from behind him.


    He stopped and turned to look.


    There was nothing behind him, and the door was empty. The cold girl holding the sword was nowhere to be seen.


    He muttered confusedly to himself and did not think too much about it. He turned around and was about to continue walking forward when he suddenly realized that there was a figure in front of him. He almost bumped into her bulging¡­


    He looked up.


    She was dressed in a light green dress and had a cold look on her pretty face. She held a sword in her arms and looked at him coldly.


    Luo Qingzhou looked at the cold girl who had silently appeared in front of him like a ghost. The corners of his mouth could not help but twitch.


    ¡°Well¡­ ¡®t


    Fine.


    He would just tell her.


    In any case, even if he only told Bai Ling, Bai Ling might tell her too.


    He sighed and said with a slightly reddish face, ¡°I¡¯m actually looking for Miss Bai Ling¡­ to borrow some money. I want to buy some more expensive books and..


    Before he could finish speaking, the girl in front of him suddenly left quickly and entered the courtyard.


    Did she go in to call Bai Ling?


    Luo Qingzhou looked at the door and stood there waiting.


    After a while.


    Bai Ling did note out. Xia Chan came out with a cold expression.


    With a bulging pouch in her hand, she walked over to him and handed it to him.


    Luo Qingzhou was stunned for a moment. He took it, untied the rope at the mouth of the bag, and looked inside. It was actually filled with¡­ broken silver.


    The silver was all broken.


    He weighed it in his hand. It amounted to a total of 30 taels.


    Luo Qingzhou stood there speechlessly.


    The girl looked at the expression on his face and frowned slightly. She lowered her head again and took out thest piece of silver from the pocket of her clothes. She gently ced it into the small bag that he was holding. Then, she turned her face away and looked elsewhere. ¡°Enough?¡±


    Luo Qingzhou was silent for a moment. He lowered his head and looked at the small piece of silver that she had ced in the bag. He was stunned momentarily before raising his head and saying, ¡°Okay, that¡¯s enough. Thank you, Miss Xia Chan. In a few days, I will earn some money and..


    Before he could finish speaking, the girl had already turned around and left.


    Squeak.


    The courtyard door closed.


    Luo Qingzhou stood rooted to the ground for a while before putting away the silver and walking toward Second Young Miss Qin¡¯s residence. It turned out that the cold Miss Xia Chan was also warm-hearted.


    However¡­


    Judging from the situation, he could not get a hold of Bai Ling.


    In that case, he could only look for Second Young Miss Qin.


    After entering the courtyard, Zhu¡¯er led him to the study.


    After Qin Weimo woke up from her afternoon nap, she started reading in the study.


    The afternoon sun could not reach the house. There was still some wind outside, so the windows were tightly closed.


    There was a stove in the room, and it was very warm.


    ¡°Sir is here, Miss.¡±


    Qiu¡¯er stood at the door of the study. When she saw Luo Qingzhou, she immediately reported to the girl in the study.


    Qin Weimo was a little surprised. She put down her book and stood up.


    Luo Qingzhou took off his shoes and stepped on the soft carpet to enter the house.


    He heard the door close behind him.


    ¡°Brother-inw¡­¡±


    Second Young Miss was about to speak when Luo Qingzhou went straight to the point. ¡°Second Young Miss, I¡¯m here to borrow money from you. Do you have it here?¡±


    The girl was slightly stunned and did not react for a moment.


    After a few breaths, she reacted and nodded. ¡°Yes, how much do you want, Brother-inw?¡±


    Luo Qingzhou looked embarrassed and said in a low voice, ¡°80 gold coins¡­¡±


    ¡°Zhu¡¯er.¡±


    The girl immediately called out.


    The door opened.


    Zhu¡¯er answered at the door, ¡°Miss.¡±


    Qin Weimo said gently, ¡°Go to the ounting room and withdraw 200 gold coins. Write my name. If the ounting room is unwilling, go to Steward Zhou and say that I want it. If my father is around, you can look for him. Just say that I want to use it. Don¡¯t say anything else.¡±


    Zhu¡¯er agreed and left in a hurry..

 Chapter 133 - 133: Looking for Xia Chan

    Chapter 133: Looking for Xia Chan


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Luo Qingzhou felt a warm feeling arise in his heart. He said softly, ¡°Thank you,


    Second Young Miss, but 200 gold coins is too much. I only need 80.¡±


    Qin Weimo looked at him gently and said, ¡°Brother-inw, 80 gold coins isn¡¯t enough for a martial artist. In the future, I will help you withdraw 200 gold coins every month. Feel free to use it. You don¡¯t have to save it.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°The Qin residence¡­


    doesn¡¯t have that much money.¡±


    Qin Weimo smiled and said, ¡°Father will worry about these things.


    Brother-inw, you don¡¯t have to worry about them. You just have to study in peace and secretly practice martial arts.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou did not say anything.


    The two of them merely looked at each other and smiled.


    The study room fell silent.


    Luo Qingzhou asked, ¡°What book were you reading just now?¡±


    Qin Weimo picked up the book from the table and flipped it open. ¡°It¡¯s for the Imperial Examination.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou froze. ¡°Second Young Miss, why are you reading this book?


    Women can¡¯t take the exam.¡±


    Qin Weimo smiled and said gently, ¡°Brother-inw, study hard. After the new year, I wille up with a question to test you. If you answer well, I will reward you. If you don¡¯t answer well, as punishment, you will have to tell me stories every day, okay?¡±


    Luo Qingzhou fell silent. After a while, he took the book from her and gently ced it on the table. Then, he looked at her and said, ¡°Second Young Miss, you¡¯re not in good health. Don¡¯t worry about these things. I¡¯ll work hard on the exam myself. I don¡¯t need other people¡¯s help.¡±


    Qin Weimo lowered her head slightly and said softly, ¡°But I am not just other people¡­


    Luo Qingzhou did not say anything else.


    Not long after, Zhu¡¯er returned with a small pouch. Panting, she said, ¡°Miss, the gold coins are so heavy¡­¡±


    Luo Qingzhou looked at the golden coins inside and suddenly felt touched.


    Every gold coin in it was a result of the Qin family¡¯s hard work.


    This girl gave it to him without any hesitation. She even said that she would continue giving money to him every month so that he could practice martial arts.


    How could he not feel touched?


    Before today, he had always thought that he was cultivating desperately for


    himself and Xiao Die.


    But now¡­ he wanted to protect more people!


    ¡°Thank you, Second Young Miss.¡±


    He did not stay any longer. After thanking her, he took the gold coins and left.


    The moment he borrowed the money, no matter how much he thanked her, it was useless. He should save his energy and perform well. He should work hard to repay the money and repay her kindness.


    Luo Qingzhou took the money. When he was leaving, he put it in his storage bag and then walked straight to the back door of the Qin residence.


    When he reached the back door, he was about to take out his mask and wear it when he suddenly sensed that something was amiss. He turned around and saw that someone was following him.


    Just as he stopped, the other party stopped as well.


    Xia Chan hugged her sword and turned around, looking elsewhere, as if she had been standing there all along and was not tailing him.


    Luo Qingzhou gave her a perplexed look. He walked over and asked, ¡°Is anything the matter, Miss Xia Chan?¡±


    Xia Chan looked elsewhere with a cold expression.


    After a long time, she asked coldly, ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    Luo Qingzhou looked at her strangely and said, ¡°I¡¯m going out to buy something. ¡±


    Then, a thought suddenly came to him and he said, ¡°I¡¯ll buy you candied hawthornster. How many sticks do you want?¡±


    Xia Chan was silent for a moment. After a while, she turned to look at him. Her eyes were cold, her pronunciation was unclear, and she stuttered, ¡°Bai Ling said that you borrowed money¡­ to go to a brothel, to find¡­ a naked courtesan.


    Is she right?¡±


    Luo Qingzhou stared at her speechlessly.


    This was the first time he heard Xia Chan say so many words, and he felt a strange sense of novelty.


    ¡°Well¡­ yes.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou decided to be bold and tease her. ¡°Your Young Miss doesn¡¯t sleep with me. What¡¯s wrong with me looking for a courtesan? The schrs outside have all gone to the brothel, but I haven¡¯t. I want to take a look today. Can¡¯t I?¡± A familiar chill suddenly assaulted him.


    The girl gripped the sword in her hand tightly. Her other hand gripped the hilt.


    When Luo Qingzhou saw this, he hurriedly said, ¡°I¡¯m just joking! Didn¡¯t I tell you just now? I borrowed money to buy books, not to look for naked courtesans in brothels.¡±


    The girl still held the hilt of her sword and looked at him coldly.


    Luo Qingzhou could only raise his hand and say, ¡°I swear that I¡¯m not going to the brothel to find some naked courtesan. If I do, I¡¯ll be struck by lightning!¡±


    The girl looked at him a few more times before slowly letting go of the sword


    hilt.


    Luo Qingzhou heaved a sigh of relief and did not dare to joke anymore, saying,


    ¡°Umm, Miss Xia Chan, I¡¯ll leave you to it. I will be heading out now.¡±


    He had only taken a few steps when he turned around and saw that she was following him again.


    Luo Qingzhou waspletely baffled.


    Seeing him stop, the girl also stopped and looked elsewhere.


    Luo Qingzhou left the back door. After taking a few steps, he turned around and looked at the door.


    She followed him out and stopped at the door, her gaze still elsewhere.


    Luo Qingzhou stared at her speechlessly. Why was she still following him?


    The two of them walked and stopped, wasting some time in the alley for a while.


    Seeing that it was gettingte, Luo Qingzhou ignored her and quickly crossed the street and entered another alley.


    Then, he began to run through the alleys.


    When he was about to reach the Treasure Gathering Pavilion, he immediately took out a mask and put it on. He left the alley and looked around before entering the shop.


    Soon, he bought a dagger.


    On the way back, the sun had already set.


    He watched carefully along the way and did not see the cold girl.


    She must have lost him and decided to go back alone.


    Luo Qingzhou entered the residence through the back door and took off his mask.


    When he passed by the Ling Chan Moon Pce, he hesitated for a moment before walking in.


    Bai Ling was sitting in the courtyard in a daze. She was pleasantly surprised to see him here so early.


    Luo Qingzhou looked around and asked in a low voice, ¡°Is Miss Xia Chan back?¡±


    Bai Ling froze, and her expression turned to one of shock. ¡°You are not with


    Chanchan? Didn¡¯t Chanchan go shopping with you just now?¡±


    Luo Qingzhou frowned and recounted what had just happened before concluding, ¡°I thought she came back on her own.¡±


    Bai Ling hurriedly stood up from the stone bench and said anxiously, ¡°It¡¯s over, Sir, it¡¯s over! Chanchan has no sense of direction. Back then, when she went to the Chengguo¡­ Anyway, Sir, quickly find Chanchan! She¡¯s afraid of being by herself, especially when it¡¯s dark. She¡¯s actually very timid¡­ I-I can¡¯t leave, I have to look after Miss. You¡­


    Before she could finish speaking, Luo Qingzhou immediately turned around and left the small courtyard, running toward the back door.


    Xia Chan had just given him all the silver and even thest piece of silver on her¡­ She was just afraid that he would go to a brothel or perhaps she wanted to go shopping with him, but he¡­


    He was a piece of trash!


    It was already dark outside the residence.


    Luo Qingzhou ran quickly.


    Boom!


    Right at this moment, thunder suddenly sounded in the sky.


    He looked up. The clear sky of the evening was now covered with dark clouds.


    It was going to rain..

 Chapter 134 - 134: Found Her

    Chapter 134: Found Her


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Lightning shed.


    The dark street was illuminated for a moment before it fell into darkness again.


    Thunder rumbled.


    On the streets, the pedestrians were in a hurry, and the vendors were hurriedly packing up.


    The street was in chaos as everyone rushed to get home.


    The weather changed just like that without any warning.


    Luo Qingzhou squeezed through the crowd and searched every avenue and alley that led to Treasure Gathering Pavilion.


    Two hours passed.


    He searched almost all the streets in the inner city, but he could not find that cold figure.


    Could it be that she got lost and wandered around, crossed the bridge, and went to the outer city?


    Luo Qingzhou thought about it and did not dare to stop to rest. He continued walking toward the outer city.


    Unfortunately, there was lightning from time to time. Otherwise, he could use his Out of Body to look for Xia Chan from above. That would naturally be much easier.


    The soul had a natural fear of lightning.


    Most treasures that dealt with the soul contained some lightning in them.


    Even soul experts did not dare to fly in the sky when there were shes of lightning.


    Unless it was a super-powerful soul that had passed the lightning tribtion.


    Luo Qingzhou wondered what realm the soul senior who always stood on the eaves of Mandarin Duck Restaurant was in now.


    He did not have to go to the Mandarin Duck Restaurant these few nights.


    Because the Grand Princess wasing, the security in MO City was much higher. Not only were there martial artists patrolling but also some magic weapons that could restrain ghosts.


    That soul senior probably would not go there again for the time being.


    Luo Qingzhou was deep in thought as he walked quickly toward the outer city.


    At this moment, dark clouds covered the city.


    The entire sky was dark.


    A storm wasing.


    The streets were already empty. The pedestrians and peddlers had all left.


    The shops on the street all closed their doors and used tables and stools to block them in preparation for the sudden bad weather.


    Luo Qingzhou became anxious and quickened his pace.


    After leaving the inner city gate and crossing the stone bridge on the moat, he arrived at the outer city where the houses were low and dpidated.


    After searching aimlessly for a while, he suddenly thought of something.


    When the girl followed him out, she thought that he was going to the brothel to find a naked courtesan. After losing sight of him, would she¡­


    He looked around and hurriedly barged into a shop that was closing. He asked the shop owner, ¡°Boss, do you know where the brothels are located at?¡± The female boss stared at him in silence for a moment.


    Luo Qingzhou was scolded and chased out by the female boss with a broom.


    He could only search for it himself.


    The brothels were usually open 24 hours a day. Furthermore, they were brightly lit and exquisitely decorated. They could be seen from afar.


    Under normal circumstances, the heavier the rain, the better the business of the brothel.


    Because at this time, many shops were closed, and the street market was also closed. People had nowhere to go, and there were very few ces to entertain themselves. Therefore, many people who had money in their pockets went to brothels.


    Of course, some people went to drink tea and listen to opera.


    Luo Qingzhou walked along the streets and finally found a brothel with colorful lights hanging on it. He walked over and took a look, but he did not find that figure outside.


    Logically speaking, Miss Xia Chan would not enter.


    He went to look for other brothels.


    There was still no one outside the second brothel.


    At this moment, the dark clouds in the sky grewrger and thicker, and the thunder became louder.


    There were no longer any pedestrians on the street.


    Luo Qingzhou ran toward another street like a headless fly.


    Following a man, he found a third brothel.


    Suddenly, he saw three drunk men under a big tree to the left of the entrance. They surrounded a familiar figure and were drunk.


    The figure held a sword in her hand. Her expression was cold as she stood motionless in the same spot. Her gaze was fixed on the entrance of the brothel, and shepletely ignored the three men.


    She was Xia Chan!


    Luo Qingzhou immediately walked over quickly. As he did, he heard one of the men chuckle. ¡°Miss, you¡¯ve been staring at the same spot for so long. Could it be your husband has abandoned you and is inside fooling around with another woman? What a horrible man. How could he leave such a beautiful woman like you alone here? He must be blind! Miss, you¡¯re better off without him! Why don¡¯t you be our¡­ Ah!¡±


    Before the man could finish speaking, a hand suddenly grabbed his neck from behind and threw him out, causing him to fall heavily to the ground.


    When the other two men saw this scene, they were about to take advantage of their drunken stupor to shout and beat up Luo Qingzhou when thetter kicked them to the ground.


    ¡°Come. Let¡¯s go home.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou looked at the cold girl in front of him with a serious expression.


    So this girl came to the brothel to wait for him!


    The girl gripped the sword in her hand tightly and stared at him coldly. Then, she looked at the coquettish woman who was swaying her hips at the entrance of the brothel to attract everyone. Then, she looked at him and said coldly, ¡°You¡­ were inside?¡±


    Luo Qingzhou replied briefly, ¡°I went home but realized that you weren¡¯t home yet so I came out to look for you. I just saw you standing here.¡±


    The girl still held the hilt of her sword and did not speak.


    Luo Qingzhou could only say, ¡°I swear that if I am lying, I¡¯ll be struck by lightning!¡±


    Boom!


    Right at this moment, a thunderp sounded overhead.


    Then, with a crackling sound, raindrops started falling on them.


    Luo Qingzhou: ¡°¡­Well, I¡¯m not lying. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can go back and ask Miss Bai Ling. She won¡¯t help me lie to you, right..¡±

 Chapter 135 - 135: Under the Bridge

    Chapter 135: Under the Bridge


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    The girl paused and slowly let go of the hilt.


    ¡°Hey, kid! You¡­¡±


    Bam! Bam! Bam!


    The three men were about to stand up and curse when they were kicked to the ground again.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go home. It¡¯s going to rain heavily.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou urged the cold girl in front of him.


    The girl was no longer stubborn. She lowered her head and followed behind.


    The two of them left the street one after another.


    The rain suddenly poured down in torrents. There was still thunder rumbling and lightning shes cutting through the sky.


    Luo Qingzhou realized that the girl behind him was standing very close to him. She was almost pressing herself against him. Every time there was the sound of thunder, her body would tremble slightly.


    He thought, ¡°Looks like Bai Ling didn¡¯t lie to me. This girl is very timid¡­ ¡®


    In the heavy rain, the two of them crossed the stone bridge over the moat and rushed toward the inner city.


    However, just as he crossed the bridge, he suddenly realized that the city gate of the inner city had closed.


    Luo Qingzhou¡¯s expression changed slightly. ¡°This is bad, ¡± he thought.


    He had forgotten that because the Grand Princess wasing to MO City, the inner city was heavily guarded at night, and the city gate was closed much earlier.


    He hurriedly ran over and pushed the heavy city gate, wanting to see if the door was left unlocked or was not closedpletely. In the end, he realized that the door was tightly closed and did not budge at all.


    Clearly, a heavy bolt had been ced behind the door.


    At this moment, even if there were guards inside, they would definitely not open the door for him.


    Boom!


    The night sky was filled with dark clouds. Lightning crackled and thunder boomed nonstop.


    The torrential rain showed no signs of stopping.


    An angry shout suddenly came from the city wall. ¡°The people below, don¡¯t loiter in front of the city gate, otherwise, you¡¯ll be shot with arrows!¡±


    Luo Qingzhou looked up but did not say anything. He could only run to the girl who was also standing in the rain and said, ¡°The city gate is closed. We can¡¯t enter. Looks like we have to find a ce to stay tonight. Let¡¯s go to the outer city and get a ro¡­ I mean, we should find an inn to stay for the night. We will return to the residence tomorrow. Is that okay with you?¡±


    The girl was stunned for a moment before nodding slightly.


    Luo Qingzhou immediately led her across the stone bridge and returned to the outer city.


    In the end, they went to two inns in a row but got chased out by the inn owners.


    ¡°The authorities are stringent now because of the Grand Princess¡¯ uing visit to MO City. Without any proof of identification or the rmendation of an acquaintance of mine, not only will I be fined, but I will also be imprisoned.


    Guests, I am really sorry.¡±


    Both inn owners said the same thing.


    Luo Qingzhou and Xia Chan wandered on the streets again. They were drenched in the rain and did not know where to go.


    ¡°Achoo!¡±


    Just as Luo Qingzhou was thinking of a solution, he suddenly heard the girl behind him sneeze.


    They could not wander around in the rain anymore.


    He suddenly turned around and said, ¡°Miss Xia Chan, let¡¯s go to the brothel. There should be no need for proof of identification there. We will just stay there for the night, what do you think?¡±


    The girl stood motionless and threw a cold gaze at him, rejecting his suggestion.


    She suddenly sneezed again.


    She immediately turned around so that her back was to him.


    Luo Qingzhou could only say, ¡°Then there¡¯s only onest option, under the bridge. Over there, it can shelter us from the rain and is a little drier. The only disadvantage is that it¡¯s a little cold. Can you stand it?¡±


    The girl did not answer. She started walking toward the stone bridge.


    Luo Qingzhou sighed and could only follow behind her.


    The two of them quickly arrived at the stone bridge one after another. Then, they went down from the side and entered the dark stone cave. The cave was overgrown with weeds and filled with a foul smell.


    But at least they did not have to be in the rain anymore.


    Late at night, there were also martial artists patrolling the streets of the outer city. If they stayed on the streets, if they were discovered, they would probably be captured and interrogated.


    Therefore, it was safer here.


    Luo Qingzhou found a clean patch of grass and took off his shirt as he said,


    ¡°Miss Xia Chan, sit here. It¡¯s cleaner here.¡±


    The girl walked to the grass and sat down. She bent her legs and hugged the sword in her arms. Her body trembled slightly.


    Luo Qingzhou wrung the water out of his shirt and put it on again.


    Both sides of the bridge were well-ventted, and because of the rain, the temperature had plummeted. It was very cold.


    Luo Qingzhou walked out from the other side and went to the riverside to pick up some dry firewood. He piled them in front of the girl.


    He went out twice more and brought back a lot of firewood that was wet because of the rain.


    Fortunately, the storm had just started. These withered branches were only wet on the surface, but they were still dry inside.


    Luo Qingzhou first started a fire with the withered grass and leaves he had picked up from the cave before setting up the firewood.


    Smoke rose out of the cave.


    The damp firewood began burning with a crackling sound.


    The cave was hidden deep below the bridge. Additionally, there was abination sound of wind, rain, and thunder like that heard during a storm. Hence, no one would notice this ce.


    After the bonfire was lit, Luo Qingzhou took off all his clothes and sat down naked opposite the girl. He began to dry the clothes in his hands.


    The two of them sat opposite each other and did not speak.


    Except for the asional sound of burning firewood, it was silent in the bridge cave.


    When his shirt was almost dried, Luo Qingzhou stood up and walked to the girl opposite him. ¡°Take off your coat. I¡¯ll help you dry it. Meanwhile, you can put on my clothes. You¡¯ll feel warmer.¡±


    The girl hugged her sword. She nced at the clothes in his hand and then at his bare upper body. After a moment of silence, she reached out. However, she only took his coat and wrapped it around her.


    With a male¡¯s coat wrapped around her slender body, she looked even thinner and frailer.


    Luo Qingzhou did not force her to put on more clothes. He put on his undergarments and sat down beside her. As he added firewood to the fire, he said softly, ¡°Your clothes are wet. It¡¯ll be very ufortable to wear them, and you¡¯ll get sick. You¡¯re wearing anotheryer of clothing inside. Moreover, I won¡¯t peep at you, so why won¡¯t you take them off?¡±


    The girl turned her face away and said nothing.


    The flickering firelight shone on her pretty face. Even though her face was still cold, she was still very beautiful.


    Luo Qingzhou sneaked a look at her and then at the shoes under her skirt. He said, ¡°If it¡¯s not convenient to take off your clothes, you can take off your shoes and socks and dry them. Your shoes are filled with water. It must be very ufortable.¡¯


    With that, he took off his shoes and socks and dried them over the fire.


    Silence returned to the cave.


    Luo Qingzhou dried the clothing for a while and ced the shoes and socks that were no longer wet beside the fire. He continued to dry them. Then, he turned to look at her and said, ¡°You practice martial arts. Why must you adhere to such social etiquette rules? As long as you¡¯refortable, there¡¯s no need to care too much about others¡¯ opinions. Besides, I¡¯m the only one here. I won¡¯t tell anyone.¡±


    The girl was silent for a moment before turning to look at him. She said coldly, ¡°Are you saying this because¡­ because you want to look at my body?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou calmly denied it and said, ¡°If you are bothered by this, I can step out so you can take off your clothes and dry them yourself. I¡¯ll onlye in after you¡¯re done. Are you okay with this? I¡¯m suggesting this because I think you feel ufortable wearing such wet clothes. Besides, you¡¯ll catch a cold.¡± The girl stared at him in a daze. After a moment of silence, she lowered her head slightly and stretched out a foot in front of him. She turned her face away and said in a low voice, ¡°Take it off.¡¯


    Luo Qingzhou was stunned for a moment. He looked at her slender and delicate foot..

 Chapter 136 - 136: Huddling in the Cave

    Chapter 136: Huddling in the Cave


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Whoo¡­


    The cold wind whistled through both sides of the cave.


    It was still raining heavily outside.


    Luo Qingzhou was in a daze for a moment when he saw the girl stretch out her arched and slender foot toward him. He subconsciously nced at the sword in her arms.


    Her other hand was not holding the hilt of her sword.


    But¡­


    Was this a test?


    She deliberately stretched out her foot to test him. When he revealed his dirty thoughts and reached out to touch her foot, she would suddenly unsheath her sword and slit his throat. Could that be the case?


    Then she would yell, ¡°You lecher, you deserve to die!¡±


    From then on, a pitiful ghost appeared under the pitch-ck and cold bridge.


    Luo Qingzhou looked at the foot in front of him. Many thoughts shed through his mind, but he did not dare to reach out to touch the foot. He said, ¡°Umm, that¡­ Miss Xia Chan, you should take off your shoes and socks yourself.


    It is improper for men and women to have any bodily contact. We should not have any contact, let alone touch your foot. That is¡­¡±


    He suddenly stopped talking.


    Unknowingly, the girl¡¯s other hand was already on the hilt of her sword.


    ¡°Well, I also said earlier that martial arts practitioners do not need to abide by worldly etiquette when they are outside or have too many misgivings. They should do whatever they want¡­ If you don¡¯t mind, I will help you to remove your shoes and socks, Miss Xia Chan.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou did not hesitate anymore. He reached out and held her slender ankle. He picked her foot up and carefully helped her take off her wet shoe.


    Then, he slowly took off her snow-white stocking.


    Her foot was stripped of stockings, revealing a snow-white and delicate foot under the bright mes. When he held it in his hand, it looked like snow-white and exquisite jade. It was wless.


    Luo Qingzhou did not dare to look at it anymore. He ced her foot on hisp and looked up at her.


    The girl still had her face turned away and was looking elsewhere. After a slight pause, she stretched out her other foot from under her skirt and ced it in front of him.


    Luo Qingzhou lowered his head and picked up her other slender foot to help her take off her shoes and socks.


    ¡°The floor is dirty. Put your feet on myp.¡±


    To ensure that she wasfortable, Luo Qingzhou turned around and stretched out his leg. Then, he took her shoes and socks and dried them over the bonfire.


    The girl was tightly wrapped in hisrge clothes. She tilted her face to the side and looked outside the cave.


    After a long time, she slowly turned her face to him. She nced at him, then at the shoes and socks in his hand, and then at his outstretched leg. Finally, she looked at her snow-white feet on his leg, and a dazed look appeared in her eyes.


    Luo Qingzhou ced her shoes on the ground beside the bonfire and dried them. Then, with a serious look on his face, he leaned closer to the fire to dry her stockings.


    It was silent in the cave.


    There was only the sound of firewood burning and the whistling of the cold wind on both sides of the cave entrance.


    They were silent. Neither of them spoke.


    The girl blinked her long eyshes and stared nkly at his serious expression and his handsome side profile.


    She was in a daze. It was as if she had returned to that day.


    Back then, it was snowing heavily. Luo Qingzhou sat on the steps of the alley and looked gently at the two little beggars who were happily eating steamed buns beside him. His expression was calm and peaceful.


    The wind in the alley had ruffled her long hair, but it seemed to have stirred her heart too.


    She had never known what love was.


    Of course, she did not know what love at first sight was either.


    But at that moment, her heart was full of tenderness for him. Her eyes were filled with him.


    For the next few days, she secretly watched him.


    Then, on the day of his marriage, at thest moment, she suddenly mustered her courage. For the first time, she blushed and said those words to Young Miss and Bai Ling that made her feel ashamed.


    Boom!


    Outside the bridge cave, a deafening thunder suddenly sounded.


    The girl¡¯s body trembled and she subconsciously leaned closer to Luo Qingzhou. She hugged her knees tightly and curled up into a ball. Her face turned pale.


    Night, thunder, strong winds, and torrential rain were nightmares and shadows that she¡ªwho had once wandered the streets and fields¡ªcould never forget.


    She was afraid of these.


    Luo Qingzhou saw that her delicate body was trembling and her face grew ashen. After a short pause, he reached out, wanting to hug her, but he did not dare to. He could onlyfort her softly, ¡°It will be okay. It¡¯s very safe here. Thunder sounds scary, but it¡¯s actually very far away for us. It¡¯s in the sky, and we¡¯re on the ground, so¡­¡±


    Boom!


    Suddenly, there was another p of thunder.


    A bolt of lightning tore through the sky andnded on a willow tree by the river not far from the cave.


    Crack!


    The willow tree was split into two on the spot.


    It burst into mes.


    But soon, the rain extinguished the fire.


    Luo Qingzhou stared agape at the splintered and charred willow tree. He bit back the words he wanted to say.


    The girl beside him trembled even more violently.


    Luo Qingzhou did not hesitate anymore. He opened his arms and hugged her. He said softly, ¡°It¡¯s okay. Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m here¡­¡±


    The girl leaned into him and buried her face in his chest. Gradually, her trembling stopped.


    Luo Qingzhou hugged her with one hand and gently stroked her shoulder and smooth hair. Heforted her gently and helped her dry her stockings with the other. A strange feeling aroused within him.


    The night quietly passed.


    Outside, the wind howled and the thunder boomed.


    On both sides of the cave, the cold wind was still howling.


    The two of them leaned against each other in front of the fire. There was a rare sense of peace and coziness.


    ¡°It¡¯s already dry. Let me help you put it on. Otherwise, your feet will freeze.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou held her delicate and smooth feet and helped her put on her dry white stockings.


    ¡°Um, why don¡¯t¡­ you lie on myp and I¡¯ll help you dry your hair. Otherwise, you¡¯ll fall sick tomorrow.¡±


    It was rare that Xia Chan was behaving so gently. Upon seeing that, Luo Qingzhou no longer had any reservations or fear when talking to her.


    The girl leaned into his embrace and was silent for a while. Then, she slowly bent down and obedientlyy on his legs.


    Her long hair fell like a waterfall.


    Luo Qingzhou ran his fingers through her hair and rubbed it gently near the mes. He could not help but praise, ¡°Your hair is so beautiful.¡± The girl buried her face in his leg and did not move or say a word.


    She still held her sword tightly.


    After a long time.


    Luo Qingzhou said, ¡°Your hair is dry now. Umm, why don¡¯t you take off your coat too?¡±


    The girly on hisp without moving or speaking.


    Luo Qingzhou continued, ¡°Miss Xia Chan¡­


    The girl still did not move, but she slowly loosened her grip on the sword.


    ¡°Okay, then go to sleep. Sleep near the fire. Your clothes should be dry soon.¡± Although Luo Qingzhou¡¯s legs were a little numb, he did not move.


    One of them was sitting while the othery on his tummy. None of them spoke.


    The storm finally stopped in the middle of the night.


    However, the wind was still bone-chilling cold.


    Snow was falling soundlessly outside.


    Luo Qingzhou was not sleepy at all. His legs were very numb from the pressure, but he could not bear to disturb the girl who seemed to have fallen asleep on hisp.


    He slowlyy back and looked at the dark ceiling of the cave, thinking about something.


    The mes of the fire gradually extinguished.


    The cold wind blew in from the cave entrance, and the girl trembled again.


    Luo Qingzhou sat up, took some dry firewood from the side, and filled the fire.


    The mes burned the damp withered branches and emitted a pungent smoke. The wind blew it toward the two of them.


    Luo Qingzhou hurriedly took off his shirt and waved the smoke above the girl¡¯s head away. He ced one hand on the side of the girl¡¯s face, cupping her cheek, and gently fanned it out.


    The cold wind quickly blew the smoke away.


    The moisture on the firewood dried up and started to burn.


    Luo Qingzhou¡¯s upper body was bare. He clenched his fists and stiffened his arms. Under the firelight, he observed his tough skin that was emitting a luster.


    He looked at his left arm and then at his right arm.


    After looking at his right arm, he lowered his head and looked at his chest.


    He puffed out his chest and touched it. It was very firm. He pinched his flesh and flicked it. It was very tough.


    He looked down at the two dots on his chest.


    How was the skin and flesh over here like?


    He pinched one with his fingertips, pulled it, and suddenly released it.


    Whack.


    Yes, it was also very resilient.


    Indeed. After refining his skin and flesh, his entire body¡­ Hmm?


    He suddenly saw a pair of dark eyes staring at him quietly between his legs.


    They looked at each other in silence for a moment.


    Luo Qingzhou¡¯s face heated up. He hurriedly put on his shirt and looked at the girl lying on hisp.


    The girl who had been peeking at him just now buried her face in his legs again, as if she had already fallen asleep.


    Luo Qingzhou could not help but say, ¡°Miss Xia Chan, my legs are numb, can you get up first?¡±


    The girl ignored him and continued to lie there, motionless.


    Luo Qingzhou looked at the sword in her hand. He suddenly felt the urge to touch it, and he reached out his hand.


    However, when he carefully stretched out his hand, the girl lying on hisp suddenly sat up as if she had eyes on her back. She held the sword in her hand tightly and looked at him coldly.


    Luo Qingzhou hurriedly took the opportunity to move his numb legs. He ced his hands on the ground, bared his teeth, and stood up to get the cirction moving again in his legs.


    ¡°You weren¡¯t asleep just now?¡±


    Luo Qingzhou walked around for a while. After his legs gradually recovered, he sat down again and asked her.


    The girl bent her legs and hugged her sword. She turned her face away and looked at the snow falling outside the cave. She ignored him, seeming to have returned to her cold and arrogant demeanor. Luo Qingzhou said, ¡°There will be thunderter.¡±


    The girl looked outside and still did not speak.


    Luo Qingzhou filled the fire with some dry firewood andy down. ¡°I¡¯ll sleep for a while. I still have something to do tomorrow. If you can¡¯t sleep, watch the fire. If you want to sleep but find the ground ufortable, you cany on me again. I¡¯m okay with that.¡±


    With that, he closed his eyes.


    His heart was calm, and he had no thoughts or desires. Soon, he fell asleep.


    The girl sat quietly for a while. When she heard his even breathing, she slowly turned around and looked at him in a daze.


    After a while.


    She leaned close to him again andy gently in his arms, closing her eyes.


    But she could not fall asleep.


    She suddenly thought of what she had just seen. She looked up at him.


    Whack.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Luo Qingzhou suddenly opened his eyes and looked down. The girl was lying in his arms, sleeping soundly. She held a sword in one hand and ced the other hand on her own body obediently.


    ¡°Weird¡­¡±


    Luo Qingzhou was puzzled. Could it be that he had pinched himself just now?


    ¡°Forget it. I should get back to sleep.¡±


    Tomorrow, he still had to go to the Treasure Gathering Pavilion to gather with the other martial artists before leaving the city to do missions.


    Therefore, he had to rest well.


    Otherwise, if he encountered demon beasts and was slightly distracted, his life would be in danger.


    Soon, he closed his eyes and fell asleep again..

 Chapter 137 - 137: Meeting the Team

    Chapter 137: Meeting the Team


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    The next day, snowkes fell.


    Outside the bridge cave, the river was in a mess after a night of storm.


    The ground was covered in mud and leaves were scattered everywhere.


    When Luo Qingzhou woke up, he felt a faint pain in his chest.


    Could it be that Miss Xia Chanid her head on his chest the entire night?


    The fire had already been extinguished.


    Ashes littered the ground, and there were even some weak sparks inside.


    Luo Qingzhou sat up and turned around. The cold girl was already holding her sword and standing at the entrance of the bridge cave, staring nkly at the river outside.


    Luo Qingzhou stood up and stretched his muscles. After extinguishing the remaining sparks, he walked to the entrance of the cave and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡±


    The girl left the cave and walked in front.


    Luo Qingzhou followed behind.


    It was not long after dawn.


    However, the city gate to the inner city was finally opened.


    The two of them entered the inner city one after another.


    After passing through a street, the figure walking in front suddenly stopped.


    Luo Qingzhou walked forward and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    The girl said nothing.


    Luo Qingzhou walked in front and endured for a while before saying, ¡°If you don¡¯t know the way, you can say it. There are many things that you can directly say. I don¡¯t mean anything by this, but I just feel that¡­ you should speak more.


    It would be better.¡±


    The girl followed behind him, still not saying anything.


    Luo Qingzhou did not say anything else.


    When they were almost at the Qin residence, she suddenly said, ¡°Bai Ling is very chatty¡­ Do you like her?¡±


    Luo Qingzhou stopped in his tracks and turned to look at her: ¡°I don¡¯t mean that people who like to talk will be more likable. I¡¯m just saying that it¡¯s not good if you don¡¯t like to talk, I hope you can talk more in the future.¡±


    The girl still looked at him and said, ¡°Do you like¡­ Bai Ling?¡±


    Luo Qingzhou was silent for a moment. He seemed to be answering her but also himself. He muttered, ¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡¯


    After saying that, he continued walking forward.


    The girl stood at the same spot for a while before clenching her sword and following him.


    The two of them entered the Qin residence one after another.


    When Butler Zhou saw this, he retreated to the side and continued with his work.


    When the maidservants saw this, they also avoided them.


    Of course, it was not because of Luo Qingzhou.


    In the Qin residence, First Young Miss and her two maids were existences that no one dared to discuss or look at.


    If they heard anyone discussing First Young Miss Qin in private, Madam would get someone to beat them up.


    There was no wind.


    Snowkes fell from the sky.


    The two of them, who had not returnedst night, arrived at the entrance of the Ling Chan Moon Pce one after another.


    Luo Qingzhou stopped walking and turned to look at her. ¡°You were drenched in the rainst night. It¡¯s best if you take a hot bath when you get back. Then, change into a clean set of clothes and have a good rest. If you¡¯re feeling unwell, remember to ask Miss Bai Ling to get you some medicine to eat.¡±


    With that, he prepared to leave.


    Bai Ling¡¯s faint voice suddenly sounded at the door. ¡°You didn¡¯t return for the entire night. You must have gone to the brothel to fool around with that naked courtesan!¡±


    Luo Qingzhou stopped and turned to look at her. ¡°I was with Miss Xia Chan, how do I go to a brothel with her around?¡±


    Bai Ling snorted. ¡°Then you must have sweet-talked Chanchan and seduced her so that she would agree not to return and sleep outside with you!¡±


    Luo Qingzhou asked, ¡°Miss Bai Ling, are you insulting me or Miss Xia Chan?¡±


    Bai Ling snorted again. ¡°Chanchan¡¯s clothes are disheveled, her hair is messy, and she is in a daze. She must have been tortured by some bad guyst night!¡±


    Luo Qingzhou ignored her and left quickly.


    Silence returned to the entrance of the Ling Chan Moon Pce.


    The two girls were silent for a moment, and their eyes met.


    After a long time, Bai Ling sighed lightly, showing a troubled expression.


    ¡°Chanchan, why don¡¯t we confess and tell him the truth?¡±


    Xia Chan did not speak. She turned around and entered the house.


    Bai Ling followed behind and said, ¡°So what if it¡¯s embarrassing? It¡¯s better than hiding it forever. If this continues, I¡­ I will¡­ Don¡¯t me me. Sir is really¡­ really good at flirting.¡±


    Xia Chan stopped in her tracks, her back facing her. After a moment of silence, she said in a low voice, ¡°Then¡­ Then you go and be with him.¡±


    With that, she entered the house.


    Bai Ling was stunned and then quickly chased after her. ¡°Chanchan, what are you talking about? I don¡¯t want to be with Sir. I want to be a pure and innocent flower forever. I don¡¯t want to be tainted by anyone.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou returned to the house and took a cold shower.


    Then, he informed Xiao Die, checked that he had brought his equipment, and left.


    When he passed by the Ling Chan Moon Pce, he hesitated for a moment before walking in.


    No one was in the front yard.


    Just as he was about to go to the backyard, Bai Ling frowned and walked out of the house. When she saw him, she was stunned for a moment and said, ¡°Sir, why are you here? What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Luo Qingzhou said, ¡°How is Miss Xia Chan? She was drenched in the rainst night and sneezed a lot. I¡¯m afraid she will fall sick.¡±


    Bai Ling lowered her head and bit her lips. Her eyes were red as she said, ¡°Chanchan is sick. She is lying on the bed, not moving. Moreover, she has a high fever and keeps saying that she wants to be hugged. I¡­ I feel that Chanchan won¡¯t be able to make it past tonight¡­ She might die.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou¡¯s expression changed drastically, and he quickly walked in.


    Bai Ling followed behind. She sobbed, ¡°Sir, how did you bully Chanchanst night? Chanchan¡¯s body is filled with your scent¡­¡±


    Luo Qingzhou quickly walked to the door, pushed it open, and walked in.


    BANG!


    The door behind him suddenly closed.


    Bai Ling sobbed outside, ¡°Sir, apany Chanchan inside first. I will go find a physician. ¡±


    Luo Qingzhou was stunned for a moment before looking into the room.


    Beside the bed was a big wooden bucket.


    Steam filled the wooden bucket. A young girl sat inside, revealing her snow-white shoulders and cold face.


    Her dark eyes were staring at him coldly. Luo Qingzhou stared at her in speechless silence.


    ¡°Bai Ling, open the door!¡±


    He quickly turned around and tried to pull the door open, but it would not budge.


    Bai Ling said from outside, ¡°Sir, I¡¯m going to find a physician. There¡¯s no one outside. Go and help Chanchan scrub her back and wash her body. It¡¯s fine even if you apany her and sleep with her for a while.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou paused for a moment and then said, ¡°All right, I¡¯ll apany her.¡±


    With that, he suddenly exerted strength in his arm, and with a creak, the door was pulled open.


    Bai Ling stood outside and said angrily, ¡°Sir, you tricked me!¡± Luo Qingzhou ignored her and left quickly.


    It was obvious who was the one who liked to y tricks on others.


    After he left the small courtyard, Bai Ling returned to her room and took out a towel from the bucket. She rubbed the girl¡¯s smooth back and shoulders with the towel and muttered, ¡°I don¡¯t know if Sir is pretending to be a gentleman or if he is one. Chanchan¡¯s body is clearly so alluring, why isn¡¯t he craving it? If Sir finds out about it, he will definitely regret it¡­¡± She muttered to herself behind Xia Chan.


    The girl in the bucket was still silent.


    After a long time.


    The girl in the bucket muttered softly, ¡°He¡­ He touched before¡­¡¯


    Luo Qingzhou left the residence from the backyard.


    He put on the mask in the alley and transformed into an ordinary-looking


    young man.


    He put on the martial artist ck outfit he had bought and strapped a martial artist dagger at his waist.


    He walked majestically with an extraordinary aura.


    Today, he was a martial artist. He was no longer a weak schr.


    Soon, he arrived at the Treasure Gathering Pavilion.


    He took out the receipt and waist tag that the shop had given to him thest time he was there. After letting the shopkeeper have a look, he followed the shop assistant to the top floor of the attic.


    There were already three martial artists waiting in the room.


    There were two men and one woman.


    A middle-aged man was short and muscr. The muscles on his arms bulged, and his skin was dark. Even though it was winter, he was still wearing a ck leather shirt that exposed his arms.


    There was even a tiger tattoo on his thick arm.


    The other young man was tall and handsome. He had a kind smile on his face.


    There was also a woman in her 20s. She was also dressed in ck martial arts attire. Her facial features were sharp and her expression was cold. She had short silver hair and blue pupils.


    Under the shop assistant¡¯s enthusiastic introduction, Luo Qingzhou got to know the three of them.


    The middle-aged man with the first tattoo was called Wu Kui. He was a martial warrior¡ªa beginner martial artist¡ªat the Bone Refinement Realm.


    The second young man was called Han Bei. He was also a martial warrior and was at the Tendon Refinement Realm.


    The silver-haired woman¡¯s name was unknown. Everyone addressed her as Sister Dao, and she was a martial warrior at the Bone Refinement Realm. She was the captain of this mission and was also an experienced veteran recruited by the Treasure Gathering Pavilion. She was in charge of bringing neers to the periphery of the ck Forest to do the simplest mission. Luo Qingzhou¡¯s alias was Chu Feiyang. He was currently in the Tendon Refinement Realm.


    ¡°There are five people in the team this time. There¡¯s still one person who isn¡¯t here yet. We have to wait a little longer.¡±


    After the shop assistant finished introducing them, he poured a cup of hot tea for Luo Qingzhou and smiled at him, telling him to be a little more patient.


    Another 10 minutes passed.


    The shop assistant standing at the staircase finally shouted, ¡°She¡¯s here!¡± Footsteps came from downstairs.


    Not long after, a tall and sexy girl in a tight ck leather jacket and pants walked up. She had long ck hair that reached her waist.


    Not only was this girl tall and slender, but her figure was also curvaceous. Her figure could be said to be top-notch.


    Her face was also beautiful, but her expression was cold and her aura was arrogant. She only nced at them indifferently before walking to the corner with her sexy long legs and sitting there alone.


    The shop assistant smiled and said, ¡°Miss Qin can be considered an experienced hunter. She¡¯s already left the city several times and worked with Sister Dao twice. With the two of them leading you today, you have a high chance of catching prey on the first day.¡±


    The young man called Han Bei smiled and said, ¡°Wait, you haven¡¯t introduced


    Miss Qin¡¯s name and cultivation level yet.¡±


    The shop assistant hurriedly said, ¡°Miss Qin is called Qin Yuemo. Her current cultivation level is at the Bone Refinement Realm.¡¯


    Luo Qingzhou sneaked a peek at her.


    ¡°Qin Yuemo? That¡¯s a good name.¡±


    Han Bei smiled and walked over. He cupped his hands and said, ¡°Miss Qin, I¡¯ll have to trouble you for this mission.¡±


    The sexy girl lowered her head and seriously admired her slender and fair fingers. It was as if she did not hear him. She did not respond. She did not even bother to look at him.


    The shop assistant hurriedly broke the awkwardness and said, ¡°All right, it¡¯s gettingte. Everyone, go ande back early. Remember to enter the city before dark.¡±


    Everyone stood up.


    The short-haired woman named Sister Dao picked up a three-foot-long curved broadsword from the side and led the way downstairs.


    Han Bei nced at the cold girl who was still sitting on the chair before following her downstairs.


    After Luo Qingzhou and the middle-aged man named Wu Kui went downstairs, the cold girl stood upzily and stretched.


    Then, she strode down with her sexy long legs.


    There was a slender ck whip wrapped around her slender waist. The ck silk ribbon at the tip of the whip swayed gently as she walked. It was like a snake swaying its head, and it was quite in line with the rhythm of her hips swaying..

 Chapter 138 - 138: Arriving at the Black Forest

    Chapter 138: Arriving at the ck Forest


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Outside the Treasure Gathering Pavilion.


    A carriage with a special marking stopped at the door.


    The four of them followed behind the silver-haired Sister Dao and got into the carriage one after another.


    The cold and arrogant girl named Qin Yuemo was still thest to get into the car. She sat with Sister Dao.


    The carriage slowly drove away.


    Everyone in the carriage sized each other up and fell into a short silence.


    After the carriage left the inner city, Sister Dao said with a cold expression, ¡°All of you paid the Treasure Gathering Pavilion gold coins, so they will be in charge of your transportation. They have arranged this carriage to send you to and from the city. There won¡¯t be any obstruction when you enter or leave MO City. They also provide trading services for the corpses of the beasts you kill. I¡¯m only responsible for bringing you to the periphery of ck Forest, where low-level demon beasts often appear. As for other matters, you can only rely on yourselves. You can choose to hunt together or hunt alone. If you choose to hunt together, you can discuss amongst yourselves how you want to split your gains.¡±


    As this was the first time Luo Qingzhou and the other two men had gone out of the city to hunt demon beasts, Sister Dao exined everything in detail.


    ¡°If you want other services, such as asking me to personally lead you to find demon beasts and asking me to help you in hunting demon beasts, you can discuss it with me in private. My asking price won¡¯t be very high, and it¡¯s cheaper than the shop. In the evening, there will be a martial artist market in the ck Forest. If someone sessfully hunts a demon beast, they can sell it in the market. Even low-level demon beasts are full of treasures. Don¡¯t waste them and throw them away for nothing.¡±


    ¡°Some demon beasts don¡¯t have demon cores, but their fur is very valuable¡­¡¯ Luo Qingzhou listened very seriously.


    asionally, he would nce at the cold and arrogant girl sitting beside Sister Dao, and a sh of doubt would race through him.


    Why was this girl called Qin Yuemo?


    What rtion did she have with the Qin residence?


    That night, when he wrote the first poem on the pleasure boat, the name he had written was Yuemo.


    Song Ruyue¡¯s yue, and Qin Weimo¡¯s mo. That was how the name came about.


    However, Qin Yuemo had suddenly appeared today. How could he not be curious?


    The carriage left the outer city and sped up.


    Outside the window, snow was still falling from the sky, but it was not very heavy.


    After Sister Dao finished doing the introductions, she suddenly turned around and looked at the cold and arrogant girl sitting beside her. ¡°I remember that you were called Song Meijiaost time. Why are you called Qin Yuemo now? Can you stick to one name?¡±


    The cold and arrogant girl crossed her long legs and continued to look down at her fingers and nails nonchntly.


    There was a pale gold ring on her slender finger.


    The surface of the ring was engraved with strange patterns.


    Luo Qingzhou had seen rings simr to this one in the Treasure Gathering Pavilion, but they were not as beautiful and textured as this ring.


    Moreover, those rings were all extremely expensive storage rings.


    He could only look at it but was unable to afford it.


    In other words, this girl was terrifyingly rich.


    However, she was unting her wealth in such a high-profile manner. Was she not afraid of being robbed in the ck Forest?


    ¡°Miss Qin, you¡¯re not from MO City, right?¡±


    The young man called Han Bei was thick-skinned again and started to hit on her.


    Qin Yuemo continued to look down at her fingers and ignored him.


    Han Bei was not embarrassed. He smiled and continued, ¡°The leather jacket that you¡¯re wearing is not simple, Miss Qin. It¡¯s most probably sewn from the skin of a very precious demon beast, right? It¡¯s said that such clothes can resist fire, water, and some damage. Also, the storage ring on your finger is not simple either. Without tens of thousands of gold coins, you won¡¯t be able to purchase this.¡±


    Unexpectedly, just as he finished ttering her, the cold and arrogant girl pursed her lips with a look of disdain. ¡°Country bumpkin.¡±


    The smile on Han Bei¡¯s face froze.


    Sister Dao nced at him and said, ¡°That¡¯s a Violet Cloud Ring produced by Ziwei Pavilion, a shop in the capital. Each ring costs at least 500,000 gold coins. Moreover, it¡¯s not sold outside and can only be custom-made.¡±


    Han Bei was at a loss for words.


    There was a sour smell in the car. Her words had aroused jealousy in everyone.


    The carriage carried the five of them for a while.


    Han Bei started to chat again. ¡°Sister Dao, I heard that the Grand Princess ising to MO City in a few days. Will she ride a horse into the city so that we can catch a glimpse of her?¡±


    Wu Kui could not help but say, ¡°The Grand Princess is a female general, so she should be riding a horse. It¡¯s unlikely that she will sit in a carriage. By then, the streets of MO City will probably be packed with people.¡±


    Han Bei said excitedly, ¡°I hope that I can see the Grand Princess. I heard that she is dressed in red armor and she is extremely beautiful.¡±


    Sister Dao threw a cold look at him and warned, ¡°Don¡¯t talk about the Grand Princess and don¡¯t show that ugly smile of yours. Besides killing demon beasts, I also like to kill anyone who disrespects the Grand Princess.¡±


    Han Bei¡¯s expression changed slightly. He said with a smile, ¡°Sister Dao, please calm down. I am just curious to see what the Grand Princess looks like. I dare notmit sphemy against her. The Grand Princess has fought everywhere and risked her life to bring peace to the border of Great Yan and Mo City for


    decades. I am a citizen of Great Yan. How can I not respect the Grand Princess?


    My respect for the Grand Princesses from the bottom of my heart. The sun


    and moon can bear witness to it!¡±


    Sister Dao had a cold look on her face, and she ignored him.


    Han Bei could tell that Sister Dao was a devoted fan of the Grand Princess, so he did not dare to talk about the Grand Princess anymore. He turned to the cold girl and said, ¡°Miss Qin, can we form a teamter? It is dangerous to be alone.


    The more people there are, the safer we will be.¡±


    The cold and arrogant girl gently touched her ring and took out an exquisite small mirror. She began to look at herself in the mirror and continued to ignore him. ¡°Miss Qin¡­¡±


    ¡°Piss off.¡¯


    Qin Yuemo finally seemed to be impatient. She raised her eyes and looked at him coldly.


    Han Bei¡¯s expression froze and he shut his mouth.


    But soon, he could not help but speak again.


    He turned around and looked at the dazed youth beside him. He smiled and said, ¡°Little Brother Chu, shall we go togetherter? If we kill a demon beast, we¡¯ll split it 50-50. How about that?¡±


    Luo Qingzhou thought for a moment and nodded. ¡°Sure.¡±


    Han Beiughed and patted him on the shoulder. ¡°Little Brother Chu, you¡¯re indeed one who abides by the code of brotherhood. If we have good cooperation this time, we cane out by ourselves next time so those fellows from the Treasure Gathering Pavilion won¡¯t take advantage of us again. Money doesn¡¯te from nowhere, so we should save as much as we can. You are so young, so you shouldn¡¯t have a wife yet, right? Save more money, and when the timees, you can marry a beautiful woman. You will have a way better life than now.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou asked, ¡°Are you married, Brother Han?¡±


    Han Bei suddenly sighed and said, ¡°I originally had an arranged marriage, but


    I¡¯m from a poor family background, so it did not work out. These days, nothing matters more than family background. Both parties must have the same family background. Those people are full of themselves.¡±


    After a pause, he sneered and said, ¡°But I don¡¯t care. When I¡¯m sessful in my cultivation and have money and power, I¡¯ll be able to get a wife anywhere. At that time, I¡¯ll buy a big courtyard and marry eight to ten delicate little concubines. Wouldn¡¯t that be much better than marrying a woman who is from a rich family and having to be controlled by her every day? Don¡¯t you think so?¡± Luo Qingzhou did not dare to agree.


    Han Bei seemed to be interested. He ignored the two women sitting opposite him and approached him with a smile. ¡°If I¡¯m really so lucky, I definitely won¡¯t forget you, Little Brother Chu. Didn¡¯t those schrs say to always share our concubines and difficulties? Hehe, when the timees, Little Brother Chu, you cane to my ce to have fun. I¡¯ll guarantee that you¡¯ll have your fill of fun and be satisfied!¡±


    In other words, what he meant was: If you¡¯re my buddy,e and cheat on me!


    Luo Qingzhou frowned and did not say anything. He turned his head and looked elsewhere.


    Han Bei had a lewd expression on his face. Just as he was about to continue talking about this topic, a whip suddenly flew over from the other side and wrapped around his neck like a poisonous snake!


    Then, with a whoosh, the curtain moved and he immediately disappeared from the carriage.


    A scream suddenly sounded from the ditch outside.


    Then, he started cursing.


    Luo Qingzhou looked at the cold and arrogant girl named Qin Yuemo.


    The whip in her hand had automatically shortened and wrapped around her slender waist again. The handle swayed slightly as if it had never been taken off her waist.


    The cold and arrogant girl looked at him.


    Luo Qingzhou retracted his gaze and looked elsewhere.


    ¡°If you keep peeking, I¡¯ll gouge out your eyes!¡±


    The young girl warned him fiercely. Then, she lowered her head and looked at herself in the mirror, admiring her charming and beautiful face.


    The carriage jolted along.


    Han Bei¡¯s legs were flying as he chased behind the carriage. He was still cursing.


    Soon, the carriage turned into a small path.


    After driving for a while, they slowly stopped.


    When Luo Qingzhou got out of the carriage behind the silver-haired Saber Dao, he saw Han Bei panting as he ran over. He was still cursing through gritted teeth.


    However, when the cold and arrogant girl with a powerful aura got out of the carriagest and looked at him coldly, he immediately stopped scolding her.


    He ran over with sweat all over his forehead. A red mark had appeared on his neck. He panted heavily and said, ¡°Miss Qin, if you don¡¯t like to listen to me, feel free to cover your ears or tell me to shut up. You didn¡¯t say anything but suddenly attacked me. This is not the doing of a proper martial artist.¡±


    Qin Yuemo turned around and walked toward the forest in front of her. She ignored him and did not look at him again.


    Sister Dao waved her hand and said, ¡°Follow me. The entrance to the ck Forest is in front. After I bring you in, you¡¯ll have to rely on yourselves.


    Remember, many trees there are marked. You can only stay at the periphery. You must not enter the depths. If you don¡¯t listen to my advice and die inside, you¡¯ll have to bear the consequences.¡±


    At the beginning of the registration, the team members had signed a


    life-and-death contract.


    Those who entered the ck Forest toplete missions were responsible for their own lives.


    Luo Qingzhou and Han Bei followed behind.


    Han Bei wiped the sweat off his forehead and looked fiercely at the back of the graceful and sexy girl at the front. He gritted his teeth and sneered. ¡°Just watch.


    In a few days, I¡¯ll get that b*tch into bed! When the timees, I¡¯ll make her obedient. She¡¯ll cry and beg me to torture her to death. Hehehehe¡­¡±


    Luo Qingzhou frowned and quickened his pace.


    He did not want to get too close to such a person.


    That girl¡¯s identity was clearly not that of an ordinary family. Since she dared toe out alone, she naturally had her backing.


    This man called Han Bei was obviously a hothead. He could not hold back his words, and he could not keep anything to himself. Moreover, he was simple-minded and impulsive.


    Working with such a person would only ruin things.


    ¡°Little Brother Chu, wait for me.


    Han Bei chased after him with a smile on his face.


    Luo Qingzhou nced at his eyes and suddenly heard the words he was thinking, ¡°Third Brother is indeed not exaggerating. That girl¡¯s appearance and figure are indeed top-notch. I¡¯m sure there are a lot ofgold coins and treasures hidden in her storage ring. I¡¯ve struck it rich today! We didn¡¯t n for so many days in vain. I¡¯ll put on a show in front of these people first to make them lower their guard. I¡¯ll defeat them one by er. However, this kid looks a little poor and looks a little silly. I wonder how many gold coins he has. ¡±


    ¡°Little Brother Chu, let¡¯s go together.¡±


    Han Bei came over and patted his shoulder with a smile. He grinned and said,


    ¡°That b*tch has a bad temper. She must be very energetic in bed. Little Brother


    Chu, what do you think?¡±


    Luo Qingzhou did not reply. He smiled nkly, but a cold glint shed across his eyes..

 Chapter 139 - 139: Launching an Attack

    Chapter 139: Launching an Attack


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    ¡°Everyone.¡±


    Sister Dao¡¯s expression was solemn.


    Before they officially entered the ck Forest, she gave them one final


    reminder, ¡°My suggestion is that you should form a team since it¡¯s your first


    time here. The dangers in the ck Forest don¡¯t juste from all kinds of


    demon beasts and poisonous creatures. They alsoe from other martial


    artists.¡±


    At this point, she paused for a moment and nced at them. She continued, ¡°Here, killing and robbing often happen. The ck Forest is awless ce. If you¡¯re killed inside, no one will investigate who your murderer is, and no one will collect your corpse and bury you. Therefore, you have to be careful. Be careful of demon beasts and other martial artists. You also have to be careful¡­


    of yourpanions.¡±


    ¡°Of course, most of the martial artists are here for demon beasts. Probably only outsiders would do something like killing you and snatching your finds.¡±


    ¡°After all, every martial artist has the ability to counterattack. If they have the strength to kill martial artists, it¡¯s more worth it to save their strength and kill demon beasts.¡±


    ¡°All right, that¡¯s all I¡¯m going to say.¡±


    ¡°If you have any questions, you can ask now. If you don¡¯t have any questions, then follow me in.


    After Sister Dao finished speaking, she waited for a while.


    Seeing that no one had any questions, she carried her curved broadsword and walked in front.


    They followed a winding path and entered a primitive forest.


    The trees at the entrance had thick trunks and towered in the sky.


    The bark was as ck as ink.


    There was a ck stone tablet erected by the side of the road. On the stone tablet were a few eye-catching blood-red words: ck Forest. Non-martial artists are not allowed to enter!


    After the stormst night, the temperature plummeted.


    The weather outside was already cold, but as soon as they stepped into this primitive forest, they felt an even colder and bone-chilling aura attack them.


    Those who were here for the first time could not help but shiver.


    ¡°There¡¯s a special aura in the air here. It¡¯s very suitable for demon beasts to survive. If ordinary people enter, even if they aren¡¯t eaten by demon beasts, cold air will enter their bodies. If they don¡¯t get rid of it in time after leaving, they will die of illness in a few days.¡±


    ¡°Even with our physique as martial artists, it¡¯s not suitable for us to stay inside for too long.¡±


    ¡°Therefore, in the evening, regardless of whether you have caught any prey, you have toe out and gather in the open space outside.¡±


    As they walked in the forest, Sister Dao continued to remind them dutifully.


    At a fork in the road, she stopped and said, ¡°All right, let¡¯s go our separate ways here. The ck Forest is very big, and the space outside is also very big. The deeper you go, the more powerful the demon beasts are. Not only can you not enter, but those low-level demon beasts also don¡¯t dare to enter. Therefore, as long as you¡¯re lucky, you¡¯ll be able to gain something at the periphery. Now,


    consider carefully if you want to hunt demon beasts alone or team up with


    someone.¡±


    ¡°Of course, you can also pay to invite me to be a group with you.¡±


    Wu Kui cupped his hands and said, ¡°Everyone, I¡¯ll take my leave first. I like to be by myself.¡±


    With that, he chose the middle path and left.


    Once again, Han Bei looked at the cold and arrogant sexy girl and said shamelessly with a smile, ¡°Miss Qin, why don¡¯t the three of us go together? It¡¯s easier to find demon beasts with more people.¡±


    Qin Yuemo ignored him. She strode away with her sexy long legs and left along a small path on the right.


    Her long, silky hair swayed along with her slender waist and perky buttocks, rippling like water cascading.


    Han Bei gulped at her beauty. After the other party walked away, he retracted his gaze and looked at Luo Qingzhou beside him. ¡°Little Brother Chu, so we have a deal. No matter what we gain, we¡¯ll split it 50-50. Sister Dao will be the witness.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou had a nk look on his face. ¡°Okay.¡±


    Han Bei chuckled mentally. ¡°Thisd is so foolish. Later, I¡¯ll give him a quick death. ¡±


    Seeing that no one intended to pay her to get her to join their team, Sister Dao shrugged and said, ¡°Then I wish you all a good hunting trip. I¡¯ll go around and take a look. Perhaps I¡¯ll find something.¡±


    She walked up the middle path.


    ¡°Since the middle path and the right path are already taken, Little Brother Chu, let¡¯s take the left path.¡±


    Han Bei said warmly.


    Luo Qingzhou had no objections. ¡°Okay. I will go with your suggestion, Brother


    Han. ¡±


    Han Bei¡¯s eyes shed as he walked in front.


    After they walked for a while, he turned around and said with a smile, ¡°Little Brother Chu, are you also from MO City? Since you practice martial arts, your family¡¯s conditions are probably not bad, right?¡±


    Luo Qingzhou¡¯s gaze searched the forest as if he were looking for a demon beast. He nodded and said, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m from MO City. My family¡¯s conditions are just so-so.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s so-so?¡±


    Han Bei¡¯s eyebrows twitched. This was the first time he had heard one using such a weird term to describe his family background.


    Was it really so-so, or was he just being humble?


    Han Bei studied Luo Qingzhou¡¯s clothes before he chuckled. ¡°Little Brother


    Chu, if we catch a demon beast today, I¡¯ll invite you to the best brothel in MO City and you can enjoy yourself for three days and three nights. I guarantee that you will enter energetically ande out limp. Hehehehe¡­¡¯


    Luo Qingzhou cupped his hands and said, ¡°Thank you, Brother Han.¡±


    With that, with a bang, the flesh and bulging muscles that had been secretly umting strength suddenly exerted strength. The fist that he had held in front of the other party suddenly shot out and smashed fiercely into Han Bei¡¯s chest!


    BANG!


    Han Bei, who was full of smiles, was caught off guard and sent flying by this all-out punch!


    He felt a sharp pain and his mind was filled with an overwhelming sense of shock and confusion!


    He fell heavily to the ground. Ignoring the intense pain in his chest, Han Bei hurriedly jumped up..

 Chapter 140 - 140: Killing Han Bei

    Chapter 140: Killing Han Bei


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    BANG!


    Unexpectedly, just as he stood up, that fist smashed heavily into his chest again!


    It was another all-out punch!


    Relying on his tough flesh to dissipate most of the force on his chest, Han Bei received another punch before he could recover!


    This punch hit the same spot!


    There was a crisp crack.


    His ribs were broken.


    He was sent flying again and fell heavily to the ground.


    This time, he did not jump up immediately.


    He spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Just as he raised his head, that figure appeared in front of him again. With a bang, he punched Han Bei¡¯s chest again!


    That punch caused his chest to copse!


    His lungs and heart were shattered!


    Arge amount of blood gushed out of Han Bei¡¯s mouth and nose. His mouth gapped wide open. His eyes were as big as tennis balls. He raised his trembling hand, and his throat made a gurgling sound as if he was trying to speak.


    Crack!


    Luo Qingzhou stepped on his neck hard, crushing his throat!


    The man who was still smiling cheekily a moment ago died the next moment! He did not even have time to say a word!


    After confirming that Han Bei was dead, Luo Qingzhou began to search his body.


    There was no storage bag, only a bulging wallet, and other items.


    There was a total of 80 gold coins and some silver in his wallet.


    Luo Qingzhou only took the gold coins and silver taels. He did not touch anything else.


    This person did note to the ck Forest alone. He had other aplices. Luo Qingzhou did not know how he contacted those people.


    Therefore, he could not take these things away.


    It would be troublesome if there was some kind of spell put on the items and Han Bei¡¯s aplices could urately locate and track them.


    Sometimes, being too greedy would cost one their life.


    Luo Qingzhou took the gold coins and silver taels and immediately left. After walking far away, he began to search for demon beasts.


    In the periphery of the ck Forest, every time one walked past a grove, there would be a wooden sign ced on one of therge trees.


    Apart from warning people not to enter the deeper parts of the forest, it also acted as a direction sign. Otherwise, it was very easy to get lost in this primitive forest where the sun could not reach.


    Luo Qingzhou pricked up his ears and slowed down. He was very careful with every step.


    At the same time.


    On another path.


    The cold and arrogant Qin Yuemo was leisurely weaving through the forest while trimming her nails with a sharp metal nail file.


    It seemed like she did not take this mission seriously.


    Suddenly, a burly sturdy man walked out from behind a big tree in front of her. He looked at her with a sinister smile.


    The girl did not seem to notice him. She continued to walk forward with her head lowered while trimming her nails attentively.


    At this moment, two other men with fierce gazes suddenly walked out of the grove on the left and right.


    The bald man blocking the way smiled sinisterly and said, ¡°Miss Song, long time no see. It¡¯s been half a month since youst came out to do a mission, right? We¡¯ve waited for you for so long and finally, you¡¯ve decided toe out again. ¡±


    Only then did Qin Yuemo seem to notice him. She stopped in her tracks and stared at him suspiciously. She said, ¡°You must have gotten the wrong person.


    My name is Qin Yuemo. My surname is Qin, not Song.¡±


    The bald man chuckled. ¡°I remember the first time I saw you, Miss Song, you said that your name is Zhang Jiujiu, right? The second time, your name became Song Meijiao. This is the third time. Hahah¡­ Why has yourst name be Qin? No matter what yourst name is, I¡¯ll ask you again today. Are you willing to go back with me?¡±


    The skinny man on the right smiled sinisterly and said, ¡°Third Brother, why are you still wasting your breath on thisss? Just knock her out and carry her back. ¡±


    Qin Yuemo turned to look at the other two and said indifferently, ¡°I think there¡¯s one less person. Han Bei didn¡¯te?¡±


    As soon as these words were spoken, the three of them stared at her with a stunned look on their faces.


    The bald man immediately clenched his fists and was ready to attack. He said darkly, ¡°So you already knew.¡±


    Qin Yuemo¡¯s slender fingers lightly flipped the nail file in her hand, and a teasing smile appeared on her lips. ¡°I¡¯ve rested for half a month. I didn¡¯te out today to hunt demon beasts. Guess what I¡¯m here for?¡±


    Swoosh!


    As soon as she finished speaking, she suddenly threw out the metal nail file that she was holding. It stabbed into the left eye of the skinny man!


    ¡°I¡¯m here to rob you today.¡±


    A miserable scream sounded in the silent forest!


    Then, scoldings and airflow explosions sounded.


    p!


    p! p! p!


    The sound of a whip could be heard from far away.


    The battle quickly ended.


    A momentter.


    Peace returned to the forest.


    The three men who had been extremely arrogant just now were already lying on the ground. Their heads had been shed into pieces by the whip. They had died tragically.


    After looting everything on them, the girl strode away with her long legs, swaying her hips.


    Not long after.


    She arrived at another grove.


    A corpsey on the ground. Its chest had copsed, and its neck was broken. Its eyes were wide open, and its mouth was wide open. It had also died a tragic death.


    ¡°Oh? I underestimated that stupid guy. I thought that he would be the one lying on the ground.¡±


    A look of surprise appeared on the girl¡¯s face. After some thought, she continued walking forward.


    In the evening.


    Sister Dao held the curved broadsword and waited at the exit.


    Not long after, Luo Qingzhou was the first toe out of the ck Forest.


    His hands were empty, and he found nothing.


    Sister Dao nced at his body. He was clean, his clothes were not dirty, and there were no wounds on his body. Clearly, he did not fight with any demon beast.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Don¡¯t be discouraged. You still have two days.¡±


    Sister Daoforted him lightly and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Han Bei? Didn¡¯t he team up with you? He¡¯s not with you?¡±


    Luo Qingzhou replied, ¡°He left halfway. I didn¡¯t manage to find him.¡±


    Sister Dao said with a cold expression, ¡°It¡¯s better if you¡¯re not together with him.¡±


    She did not say anything else.


    After a while, Wu Kui also came out empty-handed.


    Sister Dao nced at him but did notfort him.


    After waiting for nearly an hour, the girl named Qin Yuemo came out. She did not seem to have gained anything.


    ¡°You still have two chances: tomorrow and the day after tomorrow. Not everyone can encounter demon beasts on their first trip out. Even if they do, they might not be able to sessfully kill them. Therefore, don¡¯t be discouraged.¡±


    Sister Daoforted them coldly before leading the three of them out of the forest.


    On the road outside, the carriage was already waiting.


    Not far away, there were suddenly many people setting up stalls. They were all wearing martial artists¡¯ outfits.


    ¡°Do you want to take a look?¡±


    Sister Dao nced at the three of them and asked.


    Qin Yuemo did not respond and got into the carriage.


    Wu Kui was not interested either and followed her in.


    Luo Qingzhou looked over before he said, ¡°I¡¯ll wait till I have killed a demon beast.¡±


    Sister Dao nodded and did not say anything else.


    The carriage began to move.


    There was a moment of silence in the carriage.


    Wu Kui could not help but ask, ¡°Where¡¯s Han Bei?¡±


    No one answered.


    After a moment, Sister Dao said coldly, ¡°Regardless of whether he¡¯s still inside or hase out long ago, I¡¯ve said before that I won¡¯t wait for anyters.¡± Wu Kui did not say anything else.


    Qin Yuemo crossed her long legs and took out the exquisite mirror to admire her charming and beautiful face.


    The carriage quickly entered the city and stopped at the entrance of the Treasure Gathering Pavilion.


    They agreed on a time to meet tomorrow. After getting out of the carriage, they left one after another.


    Luo Qingzhou went to buy candied hawthorn. Just as he turned out of the street, he suddenly realized that a familiar figure was standing in front of him and staring at him coldly.


    The whip on her slender waist swayed slightly.


    ¡°You¡¯re following me?¡±


    Qin Yuemo looked at him coldly, her eyes filled with killing intent. Luo Qingzhou was stunned for a moment. ¡°No.¡±


    Qin Yuemo nced at the candied hawthorn in his hand and did not say anything else. She quickly walked forward.


    Luo Qingzhou was about to continue forward when he nced at her. After some thought, he turned left and entered an alley. He decided to take the alley to avoid being misunderstood by the girl again.


    He had just passed through a few alleys and was about to reach the Qin residence when he suddenly saw that cold figure at the entrance of the alley ahead.


    ¡°As expected, you¡¯re following me. Are you trying to rob me of my wealth or rape me? Or do you want both?¡±


    The girl sneered and pulled out the whip at her waist. Her long hair fluttered even though there was no wind.


    Luo Qingzhou stood rooted to the ground and hurriedly exined, ¡°Miss Qin, I really didn¡¯t follow you! My house is just ahead.¡± Qin Yuemo scoffed.


    She held the whip and walked toward him..

 Chapter 141 - 141: Inquiring About Her

    Chapter 141: Inquiring About Her


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    The alley was silent.


    Other than the two of them, there was no one else.


    Qin Yuemo held the whip that was swinging strangely like a snake. Her eyes were filled with cold killing intent as she walked into the alley step by step.


    Luo Qingzhou clenched the candied hawthorn in his hand and slowly retreated.


    p!


    There was the sound of a whip!


    It was especially ear-piercing in the quiet alley.


    Luo Qingzhou suddenly felt his soul tremble, but it did not affect him at all.


    Without any hesitation, he turned and ran.


    Qin Yuemo was stunned for a moment, her eyes widening with surprise.


    Although her whip had struck the air just now, it could shock one¡¯s soul and make one instantly lose their mind.


    Even the martial artists from the ck Forest were no exception. All of their souls were stunned by her move.


    However, this person actually turned around and ran without stopping just now.


    ¡°As expected, he¡¯s quite capable. No wonder he dared follow me and wanted to rob me of my money and rape me.¡±


    Qin Yuemo snorted and did not chase after him. She put away her whip and turned to leave the alley.


    Such a small fry was not worth her wasting her energy chasing after.


    Back in the residence.


    She entered the backyard and the maidservants respectfully avoided her along the way.


    She took a shower in the house and changed into clean clothes.


    She went out to look for her delicate and frail cousin. She wanted to listen to her stories and the poems she recited.


    At the same time, she wanted to choose a name for her alias tomorrow from her cousin¡¯s stories and poems.


    A new name every day. Cool!


    Luo Qingzhou took a detour and turned into the alley behind the Qin residence.


    Seeing that there was no one in the alley, he took off his mask.


    That girl was at the Bone Refinement Realm, and the whip in her hand looked extraordinary. It was very likely a legendary magical artifact.


    He was definitely not her match.


    Most importantly, the other party¡¯s name was Qin Yuemo.


    The name of the poem¡¯sposer he had written on the pleasure boat that night was Yuemo.


    Song Ruyue and Qin Weimo.


    ording to the silver-haired woman, the girl¡¯s name was Song Meijiao.


    Her surname was Song, and her name was Meijiao.


    If he remembered correctly, the day after the wedding night, when he first saw First Young Miss Qin by theke in Moonlight Rain Court, Bai Ling had deliberately lied to him and said that First Young Miss Qin was called¡­ Nangong Meijiao.


    Because this name was rare, he had a deep impression of it.


    Now that he thought about it, the names Qin Yuemo and Song Meijiao were both rted to the people in the Qin residence.


    In other words, it was very likely that the other party was from the Qin residence or had some kind of rtionship with the Qin residence.


    He had been in the Qin residence for so long, but he had never seen that girl.


    However¡­


    Xiao Die had once said that when she was chatting with those maidservants, she learned that there was an important guest from the capital staying in the Qin residence.


    Coincidentally, it was said that the esteemed guest would go out of the city to hunt.


    Back then, when he heard Xiao Die say this, he thought that the other party was a man and would often go out of the city to hunt ordinary wild beasts.


    But now that he thought about it, it was very likely that the esteemed guest from the capital was that girl just now.


    The so-called going out of the city to hunt might be to do a mission to hunt demon beasts!


    Otherwise, why would she also be staying here?


    Luo Qingzhou pondered over it as he walked into the residence.


    He decided to ask Bai Ling tonight.


    If Bai Ling did not know, he would ask Second Young Miss Qin.


    Second Young Miss Qin would definitely know.


    When he returned to the small courtyard, Xiao Die was warming the dishes in the kitchen. When she saw him return, she hurriedly said, ¡°Young Master, the dishes get cold very quickly. Wait a moment, I¡¯ll be done heating them soon.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou wanted to go over and hug her, but he remembered that he had killed someone today and had yet to shower, so he could only give up on that notion.


    He ced the candied hawthorn into the little girl¡¯s room.


    After dinner.


    The master and servant took their clothing and took advantage of the night to take a shower in theke under the moonlight.


    Taking a bath in the warmke in this weather was definitely morefortable than taking a bath in the house.


    The two of them stripped naked and went into the water.


    Luo Qingzhou looked at her snow-white and delicate body and could not help but recall the embarrassing incident that night.


    He wondered if Bai Ling would stille here to take a bath in the wee hours of the morning every day.


    He was tempted and thought to himself, ¡°Why don¡¯t Ie and take a look tonight?¡¯


    That girl was not anyone else. He did not have any psychological burden if he peeped at her while she was bathing.


    If the other party did not resist, he would even dare to go into the water with her and¡­


    In the sky, snowkes were still falling silently.


    After taking a shower, the master and servant returned to the small courtyard.


    After Luo Qingzhou changed into a clean set of clothes, he went to the Ling Chan Moon Pce first.


    Bai Ling was waiting for him at the door.


    Today, she was not holding a flower. Her fingers curled around her hair as she leaned against the door frame in a daze.


    Luo Qingzhou nced at her graceful figure and walked over.


    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±


    When he got close, Bai Ling was still in a daze.


    The moment he spoke, she got so spooked that she trembled. Bai Ling pouted and scowled at him. ¡°Sir, you scared me.¡±


    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±


    Luo Qingzhou asked, ¡°You seem so focused. Are you thinking about someone you like?¡±


    Bai Ling snorted and entered the house. ¡°I¡¯m not telling you.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou followed behind her and said, ¡°Is Miss Xia Chan all right? Is she sick today?¡±


    Bai Ling suddenly stopped and looked at him. ¡°Sir, tell me honestly, how did you bully Chanchanst night? Chanchan was distracted today. I¡¯m certain that she has been bulliedst night.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou nced at her and exined, ¡°Last night, the city gate was closed. We didn¡¯t have anywhere to go, so we hid under the bridge in a cave to avoid the rain. Perhaps, she was frightened of the thunder, or she didn¡¯t sleep wellst night, or she might have been drenched in the rain. She¡¯s so powerful. How can I bully her?¡±


    Bai Ling was silent for a while before saying, ¡°Chanchan is indeed afraid of lightning. When she was young¡­ Forget it. Sir, don¡¯t bully Chanchan. When I talk about bullying now, I¡¯m not talking about that other kind of bullying.¡±


    ¡°What kind?¡±


    Bai Ling did not say anything else and walked toward the back garden.


    When she reached the passageway at the side, Luo Qingzhou suddenly grabbed her hand and said in a low voice, ¡°Bai Ling, I have something to ask you.¡±


    Bai Ling froze on the spot and paused for a moment. She turned around and looked at him. ¡°Sir, men and women shouldn¡¯t have bodily contact. You can¡¯t hold my hand or call me by my name alone.¡±


    ¡°Oh. ¡±


    Luo Qingzhou nodded. He still held her hand and called her name. ¡°Bai Ling, I want to ask you something.¡±


    Bai Ling lowered her head slightly and looked at their joined hands. Her voice became gentle. ¡°Okay, go ahead and ask.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou asked, ¡°Is there a distinguished guest from the capital in our residence?¡±


    Bai Ling froze. She looked up at him and countered, ¡°Sir, why are you asking


    Luo Qingzhou said, ¡°Answer me.¡±


    Bai Ling hesitated for a moment.


    Luo Qingzhou suddenly bent down and leaned close to kiss her cheek. ¡°Is there or is there not?¡±


    Bai Ling nodded obediently. ¡°Yes, that person has been here for a few months and came before you entered the residence.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou asked again, ¡°Is that person a man or a woman? How old is that person? Is the guest alone or with others? How many are they?¡± Bai Ling said, ¡°Umm..


    Luo Qingzhou lowered his head and kissed her lips. ¡°Speak.¡±


    Bai Ling replied, ¡°It¡¯s a woman. She¡¯s very young. She¡¯s alone and has a few maidservants.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°What¡¯s her name? What does she look like?¡±


    Bai Ling immediately shook her head and said, ¡°Sir, I can¡¯t say that.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou stared at her for a while before suddenly lowering his head and kissing her neck. ¡°Can you say it now?¡±


    Bai Ling lowered her head shyly and blushed. ¡°I don¡¯t know her name either. I only know that she¡¯s quite beautiful. I¡¯ve never seen her before.¡± Luo Qingzhou said, ¡°Be more specific about how beautiful she is.¡±


    Bai Ling did not say anything else.


    Luo Qingzhou¡¯s gaze traveled down her neck. Just as he was about to lower his head and kiss her again, Bai Ling hurriedly covered his mouth and said, ¡°Sir, I really don¡¯t know. I swear.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou said, ¡°Then who knows?¡±


    Bai Ling lowered her head and stopped talking.


    Luo Qingzhou looked at her for a while before opening his arms and gently hugging her slender waist. He lowered his head and kissed her lips.


    After a while, he let go and looked at her quietly.


    Bai Ling¡¯s eyes were in a blurry daze, and her face was red. Her chest heaved as she said, ¡°Ma-Madam, and Second Young Miss¡­¡±


    Luo Qingzhou thought to himself, ¡°As expected, I still have to look for the


    Second Young Miss.¡±


    He reached out and pinched her nose gently. His gaze was gentle as he said softly, ¡°Thank you, Bai Ling.¡±


    With that, he let go of her and went to the back garden.


    Bai Ling was rooted to the spot with a dazed look on her face.


    The pavilion by the pond was empty tonight. There was no sign of First Young Miss Qin.


    However, a cold figure was standing under the plum blossom tree at the side, looking at him coldly.


    Luo Qingzhou looked at her and did not avoid her gaze. He stared straight into her eyes and asked, ¡°Miss Xia Chan, why are you standing here alone? Where is your young miss?¡±


    The girl turned her face away and ignored him.


    Luo Qingzhou looked at her thin figure in the snow and could not help but recall the scene of the two of them snuggling up to each other at the bottom of the bridgest night. He hesitated for a moment before walking over and saying softly, ¡°You were in the rainst night and the cold wind blew all night. Your Young Miss isn¡¯t here either. Why are you still guarding here? Go in.¡±


    Judging from their interactionst night, Luo Qingzhou realized that this girl was not the kind of person who was cold and unapproachable.


    Moreover, after the two of them spent the night together, he felt that they had gotten much closer.


    People would only lower their guard when they were at their most vulnerable.


    He had seen her vulnerabilityst night. Therefore, he was no longer that afraid of her.


    ¡°Come on. Let¡¯s go in.¡±


    Seeing that she was still ignoring him, Luo Qingzhou mustered his courage and reached out to hold her wrist.


    He had even touched her feetst night. So what if he held her hand tonight?


    Would she kill him? No, she would not.


    The girl suddenly turned to look at him, her eyes cold.


    Luo Qingzhou turned around and pretended not to see her gaze. He held her wrist and forcefully pulled her into the house.


    The girl followed behind him step by step. In the end, she did not resist, nor did she draw her sword.


    Bai Ling watched from the entrance of the garden and smiled.


    Luo Qingzhou pulled the cold girl into the room and stood at the door. ¡°Rest well. You have a cold physique, so don¡¯t go out in the snow. The wind is cold.¡±


    After hesitating for a moment, he said, ¡°Well¡­ if it¡¯s convenient for you, you can actually go to theke often to soak in it. The water there is warm all year round. If you go to soak in it often, it might help you get rid of some of the cold in your body.¡±


    With that, he did not stay any longer. He closed the door for her and turned to leave.


    The moment the door closed, the girl standing in the darkness suddenly muttered, ¡°Will you be¡­ going too?¡±


    She was afraid of water.


    She was afraid of even the shallowest water.


    However, as long as he was in the water, she would not be afraid.


    She wanted to go down¡­ with him.


    Just like that night when she fell into the water and he hugged her.. That way¡­

 Chapter 142 - 142: Become Sir’s Concubine 1

    Chapter 142: Be Sir¡¯s Concubine 1


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Whoosh¡­


    A cold wind gusted through the courtyard, stirring up snowkes.


    At night, the snowstorm became even worse, turning into a veritable blizzard.


    The girl gently pushed open the window. She trembled when the cold air hit her frail body.


    The winter plums under the eaves had all withered.


    The floor of the room was covered with a thick velvet carpet, and there was a warm stove on the ground. The girl was dressed in in white clothes and was wrapped in a snow-white fox fur coat, but she still felt cold.


    Her body was cold, and so was her heart. ¡°Young Miss, the wind is strong. Why don¡¯t I close the window?¡±


    Qiu¡¯er stood outside the window and frowned.


    The girl stood in front of the window for a while more before nodding. Just as she was about to speak, she suddenly looked at the door outside the courtyard.


    A familiar figure appeared there.


    The girl was slightly stunned. She seemed to have suddenly thought of something and immediately raised her hand to close the window.


    Outside.


    Luo Qingzhou stepped on the bluestone b that was soaked in snow and entered the courtyard. When he saw Qiu¡¯er standing in the corridor, he asked softly, ¡°Is Second Young Miss resting?¡±


    Qiu¡¯er smiled and walked to the door. ¡°Not yet. Miss is reading in the study. Come on in, Sir.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou nced at the window and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need. I¡¯ll just stand outside the window and say a few words.¡±


    Qiu¡¯er stopped at the door and said, ¡°Miss is reading on the couch. She¡¯s not feeling well today and it¡¯s not convenient for her to leave the couch. The window can¡¯t be opened either as the cold wind will blow in.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°All right, in that case, I¡¯ll stand at the entrance to the study and talk to Second Young Miss there.¡± As he spoke, he walked in.


    Qiu¡¯er burst outughing and quickly covered her mouth. ¡°Zhu¡¯er is not around tonight, Sir. You don¡¯t have to be afraid.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou said, ¡°I¡¯m not afraid. That¡¯s how things should be like.¡±


    A brother-inwing to look for his sister-inw in the middle of the night was already suspicious. If he did not know the rules and entered the room alone, how would he exin himself if anyone found out?


    Qiu¡¯er¡¯s smile faded slightly. She nced at him again before she entered the house. She went over to open the door and said in a low voice, ¡°Sir, I¡¯ll go heat the porridge. Miss hasn¡¯t eaten tonight.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou nodded.


    Qiu¡¯er walked out of the house and went to the kitchen.


    Luo Qingzhou walked to the door of the study and looked inside.


    In the room, themps were lit. A frail-looking girl in snow-white clothes was sitting quietly on the soft couch. She was holding a book in her hand and looking at him with a smile.


    ¡°Brother-inw, if you don¡¯te in, I won¡¯t talk to you.¡±


    After saying that, the girl retracted her gaze and lowered her head to flip through the book. There was a yful smile on her lips.


    Luo Qingzhou stood at the door and said, ¡°Second Young Miss, I have something to ask you. I¡¯ll leave after that.¡±


    The girl continued to flip through her book, ignoring him.


    Luo Qingzhou was silent for a moment before he cupped his hands and said,


    ¡°Then, Second Young Miss, rest early. I¡¯ll take my leave.¡±


    The girl suddenly looked up at him and said with a trembling voice,


    ¡°Brother-inw¡­¡±


    Luo Qingzhou stopped walking and met her gaze. He lowered his head and cupped his hands. ¡°Second Young Miss, it¡¯s alreadyte. I still have to pay my respects to Madamter, so I want to say a few words to you at the door before leaving. Actually, it¡¯s not anything important. It doesn¡¯t matter if I say it or not.


    Just as he finished speaking, Zhu¡¯er¡¯s cold voice suddenly came from the door. ¡°Sir, you don¡¯t have to go to Madam¡¯s ce tonight. You don¡¯t have to go for the time being. Madam has been busy recently.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou looked at her.


    Zhu¡¯er continued, ¡°Madam also asked me to remind you to apany Miss and be a qualified brother-inw.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou stared at her in speechless silence.


    When she said ¡°qualified¡±, what did she mean? How should he behave so that he was qualified?


    Should he keep his distance from the Second Young Miss and abide by the rules? Or¡­ should he obey his sister-inw¡¯s every request?


    At the very least, she had to give him a standard, right?


    ¡°Sir, go on in. I won¡¯t tattle to Madam. Madam has been very busy recently. We are going to attend the Grand Princess¡¯s celebration banquet in a few days and Madam is troubled about what kind of gift she should prepare for the Grand Princess. She will not bother about you for the time being, so you don¡¯t have to be afraid.


    Zhu¡¯er said expressionlessly.


    Luo Qingzhou asked curiously, ¡°We are going to attend the Grand Princess¡¯s celebration banquet too?¡±


    Zhu¡¯er said, ¡°Old Master and Madam will have to go. As for you, you¡¯re probably


    not¡­¡±


    ¡°Zhu¡¯er.¡±


    In the study, Qin Weimo called out softly.


    Zhu¡¯er immediately said, ¡°Young Miss, I¡¯ll go to the kitchen to help Qiu¡¯er heat the porridge. You can talk to Sir. I won¡¯t stay here and bug people anymore.¡± With that, she turned around and headed for the kitchen.


    In the beginning, when Sir found out that she was Madam¡¯s little ¡°spy¡±, she still felt a little nervous and ashamed. However, she slowly got used to it.


    She did not do anything bad and did not spout nonsense.


    She told Madam the truth and was loyal to her Miss. She was not afraid that Sir would hate her.


    When she entered the kitchen, Qiu¡¯er looked at her and whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t speak to Sir like that in the future, let alone bring up the fact that he married into the family. Sir will be sad, and Miss will be unhappy.¡±


    Zhu¡¯er pouted and said, ¡°Qiu¡¯er, even you are helping Sir? I¡¯m not spouting nonsense. I¡¯m just telling the truth.¡±


    Qiu¡¯er said softly, ¡°Don¡¯t tell the truth about everything, especially when it¡¯s words that will hurt others. Didn¡¯t Young Miss usually tell us that before you speak or do anything, you have to put yourself in someone else¡¯s shoes? If it¡¯s going to hurt others, it¡¯s best not to say or do it. You must learn to tell white lies, do you understand?¡±


    Zhu¡¯er suddenly looked at her strangely and said, ¡°Qiu¡¯er, tell me honestly, have you fallen for Sir? Do you want to be Sir¡¯s concubine?¡±

 Chapter 143 - 143: Become Sir’s Concubine 2

    Chapter 143: Be Sir¡¯s Concubine 2


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Qiu¡¯er was stunned and quickly said, ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?


    You¡¯re wrong about that.¡±


    Zhu¡¯er snorted. ¡°Am I? You¡¯ve always defended Sir and tried to matchmake our Miss and him. Do you want to wait for Sir and our Miss to¡­ Then, you can be Sir¡¯s concubine-maidservant, right?¡±


    ¡°No! You¡¯re wrong about that!¡±


    ¡°I know I¡¯m right! Hmph, I¡¯ll go tell Sir now that Qiu¡¯er wants him to stay in her room tonight so that she can serve him.¡±


    As Zhu¡¯er spoke, she deliberately pretended to leave.


    Qiu¡¯er panicked and hurriedly hugged her from behind. She said with a red face, ¡°Zhu¡¯er! Don¡¯t spout nonsense. Don¡¯t let Sir hear you. It¡¯s so embarrassing!¡±


    Zhu¡¯erughed. ¡°Lass, you¡¯re anxious. That means that you¡¯re feeling guilty!¡± ¡°If you say another word, I¡¯ll tear your mouth apart!¡±


    ¡°Sir! Sir! Qiu¡¯er said that she wants you to tear her bodice apart¡­ tonight..


    Qiu¡¯er hurriedly covered Zhu¡¯er¡¯s mouth, causing thetter to make a muffled sound. Following that, Qiu¡¯er hurriedly dragged Zhu¡¯er into the deepest part of the kitchen.


    ¡°Brother-inw,e in¡­¡±


    In the study room, on the soft couch.


    The girl in snow-white clothes gently invited Luo Qingzhou again. She frowned slightly and bit her pink lips. She had a bitter expression on her face, looking pitiful.


    How many people in the world could reject her when she had such a pitiful look?


    Luo Qingzhou retracted his gaze and did not say anything else. He lowered his head, took off his shoes, and walked in.


    A young girl¡¯s fragrance wafted into his nose. Warm air instantly enveloped his body.


    As he entered the room and stepped on the soft carpet, it seemed to have hit a soft spot in his heart.


    Anyone¡¯s heart would soften when they stepped into this room with such an atmosphere and saw this girl. That was the case even if someone with a heart of stone came in.


    Luo Qingzhou walked to the soft couch and was about to lower his head to speak when the girl said gently, ¡°Brother-inw,e on up¡­¡±


    ¡°Come up to the couch¡­¡±


    She said softly again.


    Luo Qingzhou hesitated for a moment and thought to himself, ¡°Since I am already in the room, there¡¯s no harm in sitting on the couch, I guess. ¡±


    Anyway, his mother-inw had also said that he should be a qualified brother-inw.


    Satisfying his sister-inw¡¯s request should count as being a good brother-inw, right?


    He got on the bed and sat opposite her.


    The girl stretched out her slender hand and gently tapped a Go piece on the board with her fingertip. She said gently, ¡°Brother-inw, do you know how to y Go?¡±


    Luo Qingzhou said, ¡°No.¡±


    Even if he knew, he had to say that he did not. Otherwise, things would be even more troublesome if this girl invited him to y Go with her.


    ¡°Then, how about I teach you?¡±


    ¡°¡­Second Young Miss, I came here tonight to ask you something. Is there an important guest from the capital currently residing in our residence? Do you know her name?¡±


    Luo Qingzhou did not dare hesitate anymore and asked directly.


    The girl was slightly stunned when she heard this. She looked at him a few times and asked, ¡°Brother-inw, have you met her?¡±


    Luo Qingzhou could only lie. ¡°I think I met her once in the residence. I heard from those maidservants that she seems to be from the capital. I wonder if it¡¯s her? Second Young Miss, what does that esteemed guest from the capital look like?¡±


    The girl looked at him with a gentle gaze and the corners of her mouth suddenly curled up. ¡°When you lie, you don¡¯t dare to look at me even more than usual.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou looked at the Go stones on the board and his face heated up.


    For some reason, every time he faced this girl, he would feel guilty whenever he lied.


    ¡°Her name is Nangong Meijiao. She¡¯s the daughter of my mother¡¯s cousin. Her family is from the capital. She came to MO City to escape her marriage arrangement. As for her appearance¡­¡±


    The girl looked at him with a smile. ¡°As a man, you will definitely like Sister Meijiao¡¯s appearance and figure, Brother-inw. Once you see her, you won¡¯t be able to forget about her. She is a woman of unforgettable beauty.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He thought to himself, ¡°It¡¯s indeed unforgettable. So that cold and arrogant girl who likes to show offis really her. ¡±


    Fortunately, he did not have a conflict with her yesterday.


    ¡°Oh, right, Second Young Miss.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou reached into his clothes and took out a bag of gold coins from his storage bag. He ced it on the Go board and said, ¡°This is 200 gold coins. I¡¯m returning it to you.¡±


    Thest time he went to the Treasure Gathering Pavilion to buy a dagger, with the gold coins gotten from selling the demon core, he only spent the 80 gold coins that the Second Young Miss had given him.


    Yesterday, he happened to pick up more than 80 gold coins from the ck Forest, so he had gathered slightly over 200 gold coins.


    He did not want to owe Second Young Miss Qin too much.


    Second Young Miss Qin previously said that she wanted to give him 200 gold coins a month, but he refused to ept that.


    If he epted it, he would seem like a kept man.


    Moreover, his sugar momma was his sister-inw.


    Besides, he roughly knew about the situation in the Qin residence. Their economic situation did not seem too good, and Qin Chuan was busy cultivating.


    During this moment, he naturally could not spend other people¡¯s money. ¡°Second Young Miss, it¡¯s gettingte. You should rest. I¡¯ll take my leave.¡± Luo Qingzhou put down the money and prepared to get up and leave.


    The girl panicked and subconsciously reached out to hold his hand that was ced on the board. She begged gently, ¡°Brother-inw, can you sit with me for a while more?¡±


    Luo Qingzhou frowned and looked down at her fair hand.


    The girl¡¯s face was flushed red. She bit her lips gently and slowly removed her hand. She lowered her head and said, ¡°Brother-inw, I still want to talk to you. Is that okay?¡±


    ¡°Sir, Miss, the porridge is here.¡±


    Qiu¡¯er timely brought in two bowls of porridge and ced them on the small table between the two of them. Then, she took away the Go board and ying pieces. She smiled and said, ¡°Sir, you have to finish the porridge. Spend more time with my Miss. It¡¯s still early. She won¡¯t be able to fall asleep yet.¡±


    After saying that, she left with the tray and closed the door.


    The room fell silent.


    Luo Qingzhou could only pick up his spoon and look down at the porridge in his bowl. ¡°Second Young Miss, eat the porridge. Otherwise, it will turn coldter.¡±


    The girl also picked up a spoon and gently stirred the porridge in her bowl. She looked up at him and said, ¡°If you finish it in one mouth this time, I¡¯ll give the porridge in my bowl to you too.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou had originally picked up the bowl and was about to eat it in a few mouthfuls. When he heard this, he paused and could only put down the bowl again. He lowered his head and ate slowly, spoonful by spoonful.


    A smile appeared on the girl¡¯s face.


    The two of them lowered their heads and slowly ate the porridge without saying anything else.


    asionally, the girl would raise her head and look at him. Her eyes were filled with joy, and she kept a smile on her face.


    Outside the window, the cold wind moaned and the snow fell.


    The room was quiet and warm.


    Zhu¡¯er and Qiu¡¯er stood outside the door, not daring to make a sound.


    The two of them found it very strange.


    Previously, even when Young Miss was in the room, she would cough from time to time and would often cough out blood.


    However, as soon as Sir arrived, Miss stopped coughing.


    What was going on?


    Zhu¡¯er tried to hold back her words, but ultimately, she could not help but whisper, ¡°Qiu¡¯er, Miss often coughs when she sleeps at night. Do you think¡­ if Sir is around, will she¡­¡±


    Qiu¡¯er did not reply.


    Zhu¡¯er whispered again, ¡°Qiu¡¯er, why don¡¯t you give it a try tonight? Later, you¡¯ll seduce Sir and invite him to sleep in your room. After you tire him out, you¡¯ll¡ª


    Before she could finish speaking, Qiu¡¯er covered her mouth and dragged her out. She dragged her into the room at the side and closed the door, tickling her fiercely as punishment.


    ¡°By the way, Sister Meijiao was here just now.¡±


    In the study room, the girl suddenly spoke.


    She felt that perhaps her brother-inw would be interested in talking about this. Perhaps he would not be in a hurry to leave.


    As expected, Luo Qingzhou¡¯s expression changed. He looked up at her and asked, ¡°Why is she here?¡±


    The girl looked at his expression and said gently, ¡°Sister Meijiao came to see me and listen to the stories you told me. She likes to hear your poems and stories. ¡±


    When Luo Qingzhou heard this, he only nodded indifferently. He lowered his head and finished thest mouthful of porridge. He stood up and said, ¡°Second Young Miss, I¡¯m done eating. Then I will¡­¡± ¡°Brother-inw, I haven¡¯t finished eating yet¡­


    ¡°It¡¯s alreadyte, I should¡­¡¯


    ¡°Brother-inw, why won¡¯t we talk about Bai Ling?¡±


    Luo Qingzhou, who was about to get off the couch, paused for a moment and slowly sat back down.


    The girl looked at him with aplicated gaze..

 Chapter 144 - 144: Unexpected Visit 1

    Chapter 144: Unexpected Visit 1


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    The smoke from the stove curledzily upward.


    There was a short silence in the room.


    There seemed to be a hint of guilt, pity, and hesitation in Second Young Miss¡¯s eyes.


    She was the one who brought up this topic.


    However, she did not know what she should say.


    There were some things that she could not say.


    She could not bear to say it either.


    After a moment of silence, she said softly, ¡°Brother-inw, how do you think


    Bai Ling is different from the other maidservants?¡±


    Luo Qingzhou looked at her and went straight to the point. ¡°Second Young Miss, you should have something else to say to me, right? Something about Bai Ling?¡±


    Qin Weimo felt his burning gaze fixed upon her, and she lowered her head slightly and looked at the cold porridge in her bowl. After a long silence, she slowly said, ¡°Bai Ling is not a maidservant. The Qin family has never treated her as a maidservant, and Xia Chan is not¡­¡±


    Her voice trailed off before she added, ¡°I know that you might have already guessed something. However, I shouldn¡¯t be the one to tell you about this. I can¡¯t tell you either. I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°It¡¯s fine. Actually, I


    know everything. ¡±


    Qin Weimo looked at him guiltily. She said gently, ¡°Don¡¯t me Elder Sister.


    She¡­¡¯


    ¡°I don¡¯t me her.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou said calmly, ¡°Perhaps you don¡¯t believe me. But I¡¯m telling the truth. Not only do I not me her, but I¡¯m also very grateful to her. If it weren¡¯t for her, I wouldn¡¯t even be in this ce. If it weren¡¯t for her, I might not be in this world anymore. Moreover¡­ they didn¡¯t need to sacrifice a certain someone, but they did so. I¡¯m already very contented.¡±


    ¡°Brother-inw¡­¡±


    Qin Weimo¡¯s eyes were misty. She looked at him gently and said, ¡°You¡¯re really a good man.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou stood up and smiled faintly. ¡°Second Young Miss, I don¡¯t want to be a good man. There is a saying that the good don¡¯t live long, just like¡­¡±


    At this point, his smile suddenly disappeared. He looked at her and said gently, ¡°Of course, there are exceptions. Some good people will live longer than anyone else, just like you.¡±


    Qin Weimo smiled bitterly and lowered her eyes.


    ¡°Brother-inw¡­¡±


    ¡°Second Young Miss, it¡¯s gettingte. You should rest early. I should go back.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou stood up and bade farewell. He got off the bed, lowered his head, and cupped his hands.


    Qin Weimo looked at him gently but did not ask him to stay.


    She knew that he had to leave.


    Just like the once proud and aloof plum blossom outside the window. When the season came, she would eventually wilt.


    No one could persuade her to stay.


    Right at this moment, hurried footsteps suddenly came from outside. Then, the door was pushed open.


    Zhu¡¯er suddenly appeared at the door and said in panic, ¡°Sir, Miss, bad news. Madam is here!¡±


    Luo Qingzhou¡¯s expression turned to one of terror. He was about to run out when he suddenly realized something.


    ¡°Why do I have to run?¡¯


    ¡°Can¡¯t Ijust walk out?¡¯


    He and Second Young Miss were innocent and had a clear conscience. They only sat on the couch and chatted for a while. Their clothes were neat, and the atmosphere was harmonious. It was not like they had done anything shameful.


    Why should he run?


    Luo Qingzhou calmed down and walked out.


    Zhu¡¯er hurriedly stopped him and said anxiously, ¡°Sir, you can¡¯t go out yet. Madam has brought many maidservants over. Sir, you can¡¯t let too many people see you. Also, Madam just scolded someone outside, and looks like she¡¯s still in the midst of her rage. If you go out now, she¡¯ll definitely teach you a lesson.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou said, ¡°I merely spoke to Second Young Miss for a while¡­¡±


    Zhu¡¯er said, ¡°But it¡¯s nighttime now. Both of you are siblings-inw. Madam might not think much of it, but if the other maidservants and maidservants see this, they will definitely gossip in private. Rumors are scary, and I¡¯m afraid


    Madam will have to punish you. If this gets out, things will be even worse. The Grand Princess ising to MO City in a few days. The Qin residence can¡¯t be made theughingstock of the whole city..


    When Luo Qingzhou heard her say this, he immediately felt that the matter was a little serious. Just as he was about to speak, he suddenly heard noisy footsteps in the courtyard outside and Qiu¡¯er¡¯s voice. ¡°Madam, Young Miss is reading alone in the study. She hasn¡¯t rested yet.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou stood rooted to the spot with fear.


    Oh no.


    It was even more impossible for him to go out now.


    ¡°Sir, quick! Hide! Madam ising in!¡±


    Zhu¡¯er urged him anxiously and hurriedly closed the door. Then, she quickly bent down and picked up his shoes at the door. She threw them in the corner and covered them with something.


    When Luo Qingzhou heard the sound of footsteps approaching the entrance of the hall, he immediately panicked. He could only turn around and look for a ce to hide.


    Qin Weimo had already gotten off the couch. She walked to the bed and lowered the curtain. She said in a low voice, ¡°Brother-inw, here, on the bed..


    Luo Qingzhou nced around the room.


    At this moment, the footsteps were almost at the door.


    Song Ruyue scolded angrily, ¡°If all of you are notpetent at your jobs, I¡¯ll bury you all in the backyardter as fertilizer! All of you have bitter expressions on your faces. Have I ever mistreated you? Do you think that you won¡¯t provoke me if you don¡¯t speak?¡±


    Luo Qingzhou¡¯s heart was in his mouth. He did not dare to hesitate anymore. He immediately rushed to the bed and jumped onto it. He hurriedly squatted at the head of the bed.


    ¡°Brother-inw, lie down. I can see your shadow on the nket¡­¡±


    The curtain was thin. Under the light, one could vaguely see a shadow squatting there.


    Luo Qingzhou hurriedlyy down and covered himself with the nket.


    Creak.


    At this moment, the door suddenly opened..

 Chapter 145 - 145: Unexpected Visit 2

    Chapter 145: Unexpected Visit 2


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Song Ruyue appeared. Her face was dark with rage. When she saw the weak girl in the room, her expression and voice immediately turned gentle. ¡°Oh, Weimo, you¡¯re not asleep yet.¡±


    As she spoke, she took off her shoes and entered the house.


    Mei¡¯er, who was being reprimanded behind her, had tears in her eyes. She was about to take off her shoes and go in to serve Song Ruyue when thetter suddenly turned around and shouted coldly, ¡°Wait outside! How many times have I told you? Weimo¡¯s body is weak and can¡¯t withstand the cold, and her room can¡¯t be dirtied. Don¡¯t you know that you were just outside? Other than me, no one can enter Weimo¡¯s room casually in the future!¡±


    Mei¡¯er hurriedly lowered her head and retreated.


    Qiu¡¯er nced at her young miss before hurriedly going forward to close the door. Then, she exchanged a look with Zhu¡¯er, who was standing beside her.


    They saw the nervousness and fear in each other¡¯s eyes.


    If Madam found out, it would be over.


    Was Sir going to be buried alive?


    Or was he going to be sunk into the well?


    The two maidservants stood outside, their hearts in their throats as they trembled.


    Qin Weimo walked to the couch calmly and said gently, ¡°I can¡¯t sleep yet. Mother, it¡¯s already sote. Why are you looking for me?¡±


    Song Ruyue snorted coldly and walked to the soft couch in her snow-white socks. She sat on it and said angrily, ¡°They¡¯re all a bunch of idiots who only know how to eat. All of them are useless. They can¡¯t help at all. I am extremely busy. I asked them for ideas, but none of them said a word. I know they are afraid that they¡¯ll say something wrong, so they would rather not say anything. Then what¡¯s the point of me hiring them?¡±


    After venting her frustration through her words, she softened her tone and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m just feeling frustrated, so I came to talk to you. How¡¯s your body today? Did you cough again?¡±


    As Song Ruyue spoke, she looked at the table in front of her.


    There was a bowl of porridge on the table. Only half of it was eaten.


    She frowned again and said, ¡°Silly girl, you¡¯re not eating properly. How can your body recover if you don¡¯t eat? How many times have I told you? You just refuse to listen. You don¡¯t cherish your body at all.¡±


    Qin Weimo slowly sat down opposite her mother and said softly, ¡°I¡¯m feeling much better today. I only coughed for a while during the day. I felt fine at night.¡±


    A look of surprise appeared on Song Ruyue¡¯s face. ¡°Are you lying to me? Don¡¯t you usually cough a lot at night?¡±


    Qin Weimo lowered her eyes slightly and nced at where Song Ruyue was sitting. She said gently, ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on either. I just feel that I¡¯m much better tonight.¡±


    Song Ruyue was overjoyed. ¡°That¡¯s good! It¡¯s good that you feel better. Take your time. Your body will definitely recover. Don¡¯t be anxious.¡±


    Qin Weimo said, ¡°Mother, are you troubled over choosing a gift for the Grand Princess these days?¡±


    Hearing this, Song Ruyue knitted her brows again. She sighed and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ve been racking my brains, but I don¡¯t know what to give her. Your father is of no help either. Every time I ask him, he says that I can just give whatever I want and the Grand Princess won¡¯t mind. Sigh, the Grand Princess might not mind, but we can¡¯t be insincere, right? Weimo, do you think I¡¯m right?¡±


    Qin Weimo nodded and said gently, ¡°You¡¯re right, Mother. The Grand Princess has won years of peace for MO City, and she has won a great battle this time. We have to do our part.¡±


    Song Ruyue said with a frown, ¡°That is what I¡¯m worrying about. I haven¡¯t been eating or sleeping well these past few days. I think about it every day. Every time I decide on a Dresent. I feel like that is not good enough to Dresent to the Grand Princess.¡±


    Qin Weimo smiled and said, ¡°Mother, are you afraid that the gifts of Aunt


    Zhang and the rest will be superior to yours?¡±


    Song Ruyue rolled her eyes and said, ¡°Nonsense. Am I the type who likes topete with others? I¡¯ve always been low-key and pragmatic. I don¡¯t like topete with those fellows.¡±


    Qin Weimo held back herughter and said, ¡°Mother, I have never met the Grand Princess, and I don¡¯t know what she likes, so I can¡¯t help you with this matter.¡±


    Song Ruyue sighed and was about to speak when she heard her daughter say, ¡°However, I can rmend someone to you. That person should be able to help you.¡±


    The moment she said that, Song Ruyue¡¯s eyes lit up and she hurriedly said,


    ¡°Who is it? Weimo, tell me quickly!¡±


    Qin Weimo smiled and said, ¡°The answer is right in front of you. It¡¯s seemingly far away, but actually close at hand.¡±


    Stunned, Song Ruyue looked around in confusion.


    Luo Qingzhou, who was hiding under the nket on the bed, immediately felt his heart skip a beat. Like the two little girls outside the door, he started trembling.


    ¡°Where is the person?¡±


    Song Ruyue was dumbfounded.


    Qin Weimo smiled and said, ¡°Sister Meijiao.¡±


    Hearing this, Song Ruyue was stunned for a moment. Then she pped her thigh and said happily, ¡°Oh yes! Why did Mother forget about her? She and the Grand Princess¡ª¡±


    ¡°Mother, go quickly. In the evening, Sister Meijiao came to look for me. She shouldn¡¯t be asleep yet.¡¯


    Qin Weimo smiled and threw a nce at the bed behind her.


    Song Ruyue waved her hand dismissively and said, ¡°Forget it. It is toote. I can ask her tomorrow. There is no rush. The Grand Princess will probably be back after a few more days. There is plenty of time.¡±


    Qin Weimo nodded and did not say anything else.


    After a moment, she rubbed her temples. She said in a tired voice, ¡°Mother, I am a little sleepy and want to rest.¡±


    When Song Ruyue heard this, she hurriedly got up and walked to the table. She blew out the oilmp and candles on it and the oilmp in the corner. Then, she walked to the soft couch and sat down. She said gently, ¡°Weimo, go and sleep if you¡¯re tired. You don¡¯t have to apany me. I¡¯ll just sit by myself.¡± Qin Weimo looked at her and said, ¡°Mother, you¡­¡±


    Song Ruyue sighed and said, ¡°Your father won¡¯t being back tonight. I¡¯m busy thinking about this matter, so I can¡¯t sleep these few nights. I sleep during the day. I¡¯ll sit here tonight. If you¡¯re tired, go ahead and sleep. I will sleep on this couch. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t disturb you.¡±


    Qin Weimo stared at her mother speechlessly.


    ¡°Why? Do you despise me and think that I am dirtying your ce? You don¡¯t even want me to lie on this couch?¡±


    Song Ruyue immediately looked aggrieved.


    Qin Weimo could only smile bitterly. ¡°Of course not. Why would I despise you,


    Mother? I¡¯m just afraid that you won¡¯t feelfortable sleeping on the couch.¡±


    Song Ruyue immediately beamed with joy again. ¡°I¡¯m all right. Don¡¯t worry about me. You can go to sleep first. If I¡¯m tiredter, I¡¯ll go to your bed and sleep with you, okay?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Qin Weimo¡¯s hand in her sleeve trembled slightly.


    Song Ruyue burst intoughter and said, ¡°I¡¯m just teasing you. I know that you¡¯re a clean freak and don¡¯t like anyone touching your bed. Go to sleep quickly. I¡¯ll read for a while and lie down on this couchter. It¡¯s soft and warm here. There¡¯s also a nket. It¡¯s veryfortable. You don¡¯t have to worry about me.¡±


    ¡°Oh, okay.¡±


    Qin Weimo looked at the bed hidden by the curtains but did not move.


    Song Ruyue asked curiously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Have you washed the nket and haven¡¯t put on the new nket yet? I¡¯ll help you. You don¡¯t have to call Qiu¡¯er and the rest.¡±


    With that, she was about to get up.


    Qin Weimo hurriedly said, ¡°Mother, the nket has been made. I¡­ I am going to sleep. You should sleep early too.¡±


    As she spoke, she did not dare to hesitate anymore and hurriedly walked to the bedside.


    Song Ruyue smiled and picked up a book from the side. She flipped it open and remarked, ¡°Go to sleep. Don¡¯t worry about me. I¡¯m feeling wide awake.¡±


    Qin Weimo did not dare to speak anymore. She walked to the bed and turned around. Seeing that Song Ruyue was not looking at her, she hurriedly pulled open the curtain and got onto the bed. Her face instantly turned red.


    Song Ruyue asked curiously, ¡°Weimo, why did you go into your bed without taking off your clothes?¡±


    Qin Weimo sat on the bed and said in a low voice with a red face, ¡°Oh, I¡­ I¡¯ll take it off inside here.


    As she spoke, she lowered her head and slowly unbuttoned her clothes with trembling hands..

 Chapter 146 - 146: Staying Overnight

    Chapter 146: Staying Overnight


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    The curtain moved slightly.


    Under the dim candlelight, a slender figure was reflected on the translucent curtain. Her silky hair fluttered as she slowly took off her clothes.


    She stretched out her hand from inside.


    The snow-white fox fur coat was gently ced on the soft chair at the head of the bed.


    She was currently in the other room next to the study.


    Both rooms were connected. There was only a half-moon-shaped curtain separating them.


    The exquisite soft couch was not far from the bed.


    Every time Second Young Miss Qin was tired, she would rest here. She had not returned to her original room for a long time.


    Song Ruyue¡¯s back was facing the bed. She sat on the beautiful couch and read quietly under the candlelight.


    When she turned around, she could see the delicate figure reflected in the curtain.


    After she flipped through a few pages of the book, she turned back to take a look. She asked curiously, ¡°Weimo, why are you sitting there? I thought you were sleepy. You haven¡¯t taken off your socks and skirt, right? Do you need


    Mother¡¯s help?¡±


    Qin Weimo¡¯s weak voice immediately came from the curtain. ¡°No need, Mother.


    I¡­ I will take it off¡­


    Not long after.


    A pair of snow-white stockingsnded on the soft chair outside.


    Then, the in white belt and skirt followed.


    Finally, she removed the jade hairpin on her head, and her beautiful hair fell around her face.


    The delicate figure sitting on the curtain finallyy down slowly and crawled under the nket.


    There was silence in the room.


    Song Ruyue sat on the soft couch and continued to read quietly.


    Outside the house, Zhu¡¯er and Qiu¡¯er¡¯s faces were pale with fear. They went weak at the knees and almost fell.


    When it was close to midnight.


    Song Ruyue seemed a little tired from sitting.


    She yawned, stretched, got off the soft couch, and walked toward the bed in the other room.


    The two people lying on the bed suddenly tensed up and began to tremble.


    Whoosh¡­


    Song Ruyue walked to the bed and blew out the red candle beside the bed.


    Then, she looked at the bed and reached out her hand as if she wanted to pull open the curtain to take a look. However, halfway through, she retracted her hand and muttered to herself, ¡°Weimo slept so soundly tonight. She actually didn¡¯t cough¡­ I¡¯d better not wake her up¡­


    With that, she turned around and walked toward the door.


    Under the nket, the two tense bodies began to rx slowly.


    Unexpectedly, at this moment, Song Ruyue¡ªwho was about to walk to the door ¡ªsuddenly stopped and muttered to herself, ¡°Why don¡¯t¡­ I sleep on Weimo¡¯s bed tonight? That girl is already asleep. I¡¯ll secretly climb onto her bed. It should be fine. She won¡¯t know.¡¯


    The two who were curled up under the nket trembled again and tensed up.


    ¡°Forget it, forget it. I¡¯ll sleep on the beauty couch. The beauty couch is specially prepared for beauties¡­¡±


    Song Ruyue went over and gently opened the door. She whispered to the maidservants who were still guarding outside dutifully, ¡°Go back to sleep. I¡¯ll sleep here tonight. I¡¯ll go back by myself tomorrow morning.¡±


    The maidservants immediately heaved a sigh of relief. They bowed and left silently.


    Song Ruyue looked at Qiu¡¯er and Zhu¡¯er and said, ¡°Go to the side room and sleep too. There¡¯s no need to keep watch. Weimo slept very quietly tonight and didn¡¯t cough. I¡¯ll watch over her in the room.¡±


    Qiu¡¯er and Zhu¡¯er quickly lowered their heads and said, ¡°Yes, Madam.¡±


    When Song Ruyue closed the door and returned to the bed, the two maidservants¡¯ legs went weak and they almost fell to the ground.


    The two of them supported each other and went to the room opposite. At the same time, they thought to themselves, ¡°What should I do? What should I do? Sir is still inside¡­ ¡±


    Song Ruyue returned to the beauty couch andy down on her side. She pulled a velvet nket from the side and covered herself with it.


    Soon, she closed her eyes.


    Silence returned to the room.


    A thick red candle was still burning silently on the table in the corner.


    On the bed, under the soft and hazy curtain.


    The two of them huddled under the nket and looked at each other before avoiding the other party¡¯s gazes.


    The girl¡¯s face was flushed red. Her eyes sparkled. In the darkness, she looked shy and mesmerizing.


    Her dress had already been taken off, and she was only wearing a moon-white undergarment, revealing her snow-white shoulders and corbones. Her soft and delicate feet were ced unnaturally, touching the young man¡¯s calf beside her.


    Her hair was like soft silk as it spread out beneath the two of them.


    The two of themy there, not daring to move.


    After a long time.


    It was still silent outside.


    Luo Qingzhou, who was stiff and motionless because of being in the same position all this while, finally moved his body carefully and looked at the shy girl beside him.


    A charming fragrance and the girl¡¯s hot breath assaulted his face.


    Luo Qingzhou whispered, ¡°She should be asleep¡­ I¡¯ll¡­


    Her hand that was under the nket suddenly covered his mouth.


    Song Ruyue¡¯s voice suddenly came from the couch outside. ¡°Weimo, did you speak just now? Are you feeling unwell? Do you need me toe in and take a look at you?¡±


    Luo Qingzhou¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and his body stiffened again.


    The girl¡¯s small hand was still covering his mouth. She shook her head slightly at him. She did not respond to her mother¡¯s question.


    After a while.


    Song Ruyue¡¯s muttering came from outside. ¡°It¡¯s really strange tonight. This girl didn¡¯t cough at all. Did those medicines finally work? God bless her¡­¡±


    The girl¡¯s eyshes fluttered as she bit her lower lip gently. Her face was red as she moved her head inward and pressed it against his neck.


    She did not remove her hand, so her hand was still covering his mouth.


    Luo Qingzhou did not dare to move.


    It was quiet outside.


    Outside the window, the cold wind was still howling, and snowkes were falling.


    The night quietly passed.


    At dawn.


    In Moonlight Rain Court, a figure braved the snow and sneaked to theke. She looked around before walking to theke. Her face was filled with disappointment as she pouted and muttered, ¡°He¡¯s not here.¡±


    She stood by theke for a while before walking to the corner. She untied the belt around her slender waist and took off her clothes, revealing a fair and slender girl¡¯s body.


    Plop!


    She jumped into the warmke and closed her eyes, letting out a sigh of contentment.


    After soaking for a while, shey on the rock where Luo Qingzhou ofteny in the shallow water and closed her eyes in enjoyment.


    After a while, she opened her eyes again and sighed. She muttered, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that Sir didn¡¯te. If not, I could have joined him in the water and¡­ Pfft, pfft, pfft. I don¡¯t want it! I want to be a pure and tender flower forever. I don¡¯t want to be dirtied by the lecherous Sir!¡±


    Not long after.


    Another cold figure came to theke silently with a sword in her hand.


    She suddenly heard the sound of water sshing in the corner. Her eyes narrowed as she tightened her grip on the sword in her hand. She walked around the flowerbed at the side and craned her neck to peek into theke.


    A snow-white figure was lying on a rock in the water. Her hands were moving restlessly in the water, and her body was gently twisting, as if she was a fish.


    Other than her, there was no other figure.


    The cold girl hiding in the bushes exhaled softly. Just as she was about to leave, she suddenly frowned and continued to wait patiently. She looked at the entrance in the distance.


    The cold wind howled, and snowkes fluttered.


    The girl held a cold sword in her hand. She squatted in the bushes and waited motionlessly.


    He told her toe here often to bathe.


    Bai Ling said that he actually wanted to peek at her body, so he instigated her to bathe there.


    But would he peek at her?


    Even if he wanted to peek, he would only peek at Bai Ling, right?


    The girl thought in a daze among the flowers until Bai Ling went ashore and suddenly discovered her.


    ¡°Chanchan, why are you squatting here? You scared me. You¡­ Are you here to peek at me bathing? Little Chanchan, so this is the kind of person you are!¡±


    After Bai Ling discovered Xia Chan, she did not even put on her clothes. She hugged Xia Chan and threw a tantrum, wanting to drag her back into the water.


    She only stopped when she saw Xia Chan¡¯s face turn pale and her body tremble.


    ¡°Chanchan, I am here, don¡¯t be afraid of the water. Look at you, you are so terrified! The water is shallow here, and there are many rocks inside, you can stand on them.¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t learn how to enter the water, hehehe, you won¡¯t be able to y in the water with Sir in the future¡­


    The cold figure broke away from her and left quickly.


    Not long after.


    She arrived outside the small courtyard and stared nkly at the closed courtyard door for a while. Then, she silently walked under the roof and stood there alone with her sword in her arms.


    She stood there until dawn.


    Luo Qingzhou did not feel sleepy at all.


    The girl in his arms did not seem to be asleep. Her face was tomato red.


    The two of them did not dare to speak or move. They could only wait for dawn to arrive in this awkward position.


    At dawn.


    Song Ruyue, who was lying on the beautiful couch outside, finally got up and sat in the dark for a while before getting off the couch. She went over to open the door and left quietly.


    Silence returned to the room.


    After a while.


    Luo Qingzhou finally heaved a sigh of relief and said softly to the girl in his arms, ¡°Second Young Miss, your mother has left.. ¡®


    The girl leaned into his arms, breathing evenly and motionlessly.


    ¡°She¡¯s asleep?¡¯


    Luo Qingzhou gently moved her head and arms away and carefully got up. He opened the curtain and got out of bed. Just as he was about to take the opportunity to leave, he suddenly heard light footsteps at the door.


    He widened his eyes, and he immediately returned to the bed and crawled under the nket.


    The door was pushed open.


    Song Ruyue returned andid back down on the couch. Soon, she quieted down again.


    Luo Qingzhou groaned inwardly..

 Chapter 147 - 147: Playful 1

    Chapter 147: yful 1


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    The night faded.


    The lighting through the window became brighter and brighter. In the courtyard outside, the soft sound of snow being swept away could be heard.


    Qiu¡¯er and Zhu¡¯er did not sleep the entire night.


    Before dawn, the two of them got out of bed and began to carefully clean the courtyard, sweeping away the snow in the corridor outside.


    Song Ruyue was still lying on her side on the beautiful couch, sleeping soundly.


    The thick red candle in the corner was about to burn outpletely. The bottom of it was filled with candle wick.


    Light shone in through the window.


    The darkness in the room was gradually dispelled.


    On the bed, the two of themy sideways, one in front of the other. Their eyes were open, and their hearts were pounding.


    The girl was only wearing a moon-white undergarment. At this moment, her face was red. She bit her lips and turned her body to face the wall. Her snow-white and thin shoulders were exposed, and her slender neck emitted a charming luster. Her ck hair was like ck silk as it scattered on the pillow and under her body. The two of themy on it together.


    The person behind her also turned sideways. The hot breath from his nosended on the back of her neck again and again. It was itchy and numb.


    Her body went limp, and her eyes zed over.


    At this moment, the person behind her suddenly moved and whispered into her ear, ¡°Second Young Miss, can I leave now?¡±


    As he spoke, his hot breathnded on her neck and ears.


    The girl¡¯s body trembled slightly. She bit her lips and said in a low voice with a red face, ¡°Mother is a light sleeper¡­¡±


    The person behind her started to get anxious. ¡°But it¡¯s already dawn. If I don¡¯t leave now, I¡¯m afraid..


    The girl said shyly, ¡°Just¡­ Just a little longer¡­¡±


    The person behind her stopped moving.


    The young girl waited for a while. Finally, she could not take it anymore. She slowly turned around and faced him. She looked at him shyly and her cheeks turned red.


    Luo Qingzhou exchanged a nce with her before he lowered his head slightly to avoid her gaze.


    However, his gaze inadvertentlynded on her chest.


    The moon-white undergarment bulged out. The girl¡¯s chest had developed nicely, much like a flower budding. In fact, it had already started to bloom, and the fragrance was already assailing his nose.


    Luo Qingzhou hurriedly looked up and met her gaze again.


    At this moment, not only did he have nowhere to ce his hands, but he also had nowhere to hide his gaze.


    His cheeks heated up slightly.


    Seeing him like this, the girl could not help but smile. Her eyes lit up, and she became bolder.


    She thought, ¡°I feel awkward, but Brother-inw is even more awkvvard than me.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m shy. Brother-inw is even shyer than me.¡± ¡°In that case, what do I have to be afraid of?¡¯


    ¡°Brother-inw should be the one afraid instead.¡¯


    There was a smile in the girl¡¯s eyes. She suddenly stretched out her fingers yfully and gently tapped his chin, mouth, nose, and forehead..


    Then, she repeated the process happily. The smile on her face became even more vivacious.


    Luo Qingzhou did not dare to move. He could only close his eyes helplessly and allowed her to do whatever she wanted.


    The girl yed yfully for a while before picking up a lock of her beautiful hair and using it to tickle his mouth, nose, and eyshes.


    Luo Qingzhou could not take it anymore. He scratched the spot where she had


    tickled him and opened his eyes. He grabbed her restless hand and looked at


    her sternly.


    The girl was not afraid of him at all. She stretched out her index finger with her other hand and started to tap his tummy.


    Luo Qingzhou grabbed it again and started to re at her.


    The girl ignored him. Her hands were grabbed by him, so she suddenly raised her head and rubbed her head against his forehead.


    Luo Qingzhou could only tilt his head back so that she could not reach him.


    The girl pouted slightly and nced at him. Her feet suddenly moved under the nket.


    She began to tickle his calf with her delicate little foot that had already had its stockings shed earlier.


    The girl¡¯s naive and yful personality was vividly disyed at this moment.


    It seemed like she had not had such fun for a long time.


    However, this was not the time to y around.


    Luo Qingzhou could only lift his leg and press her restless foot down.


    The girl pouted and looked at him grudgingly.


    Luo Qingzhou frowned and said silently with a serious expression, ¡°Stop fooling around and think of a way.¡±


    The sky outside was getting brighter.


    Qiu¡¯er and Zhu¡¯er were already boiling water in the kitchen, preparing to help the mother and daughter in the room wash up after waking up.


    If his mother-inw saw himter, Luo Qingzhou felt that he would be buried alive in the courtyard outside as fertilizer.


    At this moment, Song Ruyue, who was lying on the beautiful couch, finally moved. She sat up and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Weimo, are you awake?¡± The girl kept her mouth shut and remained silent.


    ¡°This girl can really sleep. It¡¯s good that she can sleep. Let her sleep a little longer. It¡¯s rare that she didn¡¯t coughst night.¡±


    Song Ruyue muttered to herself as she sat down and stretched, revealing her curvaceous figure.


    Then, she suddenly turned around and walked toward the bed. She said, ¡°I have to take a look at this girl. She hasn¡¯t made a sound the entire night.


    Something¡¯s wrong.¡±


    When Luo Qingzhou heard that, the color drained from his face. He hurriedly hid his head under the nket and curled up tightly in the arms of the girl beside him. His heart almost jumped out of his throat.


    Oh no.


    This time, it was really over¡­


    As long as she lifted the curtain, Song Ruyue would be able to see that there was another person under the nket. ¡°Mother, I¡¯m fine. I just woke up.¡±


    Qin Weimo suddenly spoke softly and hugged him in her arms. Her face was red as she pressed down the nket and said shyly, ¡°Mother, I¡¯m not wearing any clothes.. Don¡¯te over¡­¡±

 Chapter 148 - 148: Playful 2

    Chapter 148: yful 2


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Song Ruyue smiled and said, ¡°So what if you¡¯re naked? Why? Are you afraid that I¡¯ll see your body? Oh please, I¡¯ve seen your body every day when you were a child. There¡¯s nothing special about it. Could it be that you have an extra part that I don¡¯t have?¡±


    Qin Weimo blushed and said, ¡°Mother, don¡¯t¡­ don¡¯t look¡­ Don¡¯te over¡­¡±


    Song Ruyue heard her trembling tone and could only stop walking. She could not help butugh. ¡°Look at how nervous you are! All right, all right. I won¡¯t go over. I know that you¡¯re shy. Other than Qiu¡¯er, no one can touch your bed and no one can look at your body¡­¡±


    At this point, she suddenly sighed and said with a sad expression, ¡°Weimo, the more you grow up, the more distant you be. Sigh, I miss the old times so much. Back then, you, your elder sister, and me, the three of us used to bathe together every day and scrub each others¡¯ backs¡­¡¯


    ¡°Mother¡­ Don¡¯t say anymore¡­¡±


    Qin Weimo trembled shyly and said, ¡°Y-you can go back first. I still want to sleep for a while more¡­¡±


    Song Ruyue turned to look at the sky outside and said, ¡°Yes, I ought to go back. I still have to look for Meijiaoter on. All right, then you continue sleeping, Weimo. Don¡¯t get up so early, rest more. It¡¯s colder today than it was yesterday.


    Remember to wear moreyers of clothes. Stay in the house and don¡¯t go out.¡±


    After saying that, she was about to leave when she suddenly said, ¡°By the way, Weimo, is today the day Luo Qingzhou is supposed toe and tell you a story?¡±


    When he heard that, Luo Qingzhou, who was hiding under the nket and in Second Young Miss¡¯ arms, could not help but tremble.


    Qin Weimo said shyly, ¡°Yes¡­¡¯


    Song Ruyue snorted and said, ¡°If that brat dares to note today, get Zhu¡¯er to tell me. I¡¯ll teach him a lesson tonight! That brat is itching for a beating. I have been very angry recently and have nowhere to vent my anger. I must find an opportunity to vent at that brat these few days and make sure that he understands his duty as a son-inw of the Qin family!¡±


    ¡°Mother¡­ you should leave. I¡¯m tired¡­¡¯


    Qin Weimo urged with a trembling voice.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯m leaving.¡±


    Song Ruyue opened the door, walked out, and gently closed the door for her.


    Luo Qingzhou hurriedly crawled out of the nket and was about to speak when Qin Weimo hugged his head and pressed him against her chest, covering his mouth.


    Creak.


    The door suddenly opened again.


    Song Ruyue poked her head in again and looked at the bed. ¡°By the way, Weimo, when that bratester, don¡¯t let him enter the house. Let him stand outside the window and talk. You¡¯re so naive. Be careful not to let that brat take advantage of you.¡±


    Qin Weimo blushed and said, ¡°I know¡­¡±


    ¡°Okay. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t believe him. It¡¯s just that all men are up to no good. They¡¯re all greedy. You and your elder sister are so beautiful. Which man doesn¡¯t want to have you both.. ¡®


    ¡°Mother, I am really sleepy¡­¡±


    ¡°All right, all right. Every time I speak ill of him, you don¡¯t want to hear it. Fine, I won¡¯t talk about it anymore. I¡¯m leaving.¡±


    The door closed, and the footsteps gradually faded away.


    The room fell silent.


    Luo Qingzhou was pressed to her chest and could not move.


    After a while, there was a light knock on the door. Then, Qiu¡¯er¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°Miss¡­ Madam has really left this time¡­ Zhu¡¯er followed her out.¡±


    Only then did Qin Weimo let go. Her face was red as she looked at the person in her arms whose face was also red from being pressed to her chest. She said with a trembling voice, ¡°Brother-inw¡­¡±


    ¡°Second Young Miss, it¡¯s my fault.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou hurriedly got off the bed and lowered his head to cup his hands in apology. ¡°I should have gone outst night. Even if Madam saw me, she would at most scold me. I wouldn¡¯t have dirtied your bed and¡­ Second Young Miss, I am really sorry¡­¡¯


    ¡°Brother-inw¡­ I don¡¯t me you, and you didn¡¯t do anything wrong. Actually,st night¡­


    Zhu¡¯er suddenly ran into the courtyard and whispered outside the window,


    ¡°Miss, Madam has already walked far off. Hurry up and get Sir toe out.


    Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid that Madam will suddenlye backter.¡±


    When Luo Qingzhou heard this, he did not dare to stay any longer. He hurriedly said, ¡°Second Young Miss, then I¡¯ll leave first.¡± With that, he immediately left the room.


    ¡°Sir, wait a moment. I¡¯ll get you your shoes.¡±


    Qiu¡¯er hurriedly walked to the corner and lifted the thing covering it. However, she suddenly realized that only one of the two shoes was left. The other one had disappeared!


    ¡°Huh? Why is Sir only left with one shoe? Where¡¯s the other one?¡±


    Qiu¡¯er¡¯s face was full of surprise. She picked up the shoe and searched the corner carefully again, but she could not find it.


    Zhu¡¯er also hurriedly came in to help search the room, but the other shoe was nowhere to be seen.


    Luo Qingzhou held onto the shoe and said awkwardly, ¡°Could it be that you ced them in separate areas yesterday?¡±


    Qiu¡¯er was so anxious that she was about to cry. She shook her head and said, ¡°No, I remember clearly. When Madam was about toe inst night, I ced both of them in the corner¡­¡±


    At this moment, Zhu¡¯er, who had gone out to search, suddenly eximed from outside, ¡°Qiu¡¯er! Come and take a look! Is this Sir¡¯s shoe?¡±


    Hearing this, Qiu¡¯er hurriedly ran out.


    Luo Qingzhou hurriedly put on that shoe and hopped out on one foot. He stood at the door and looked into the courtyard.


    Two maidservants stood in front of the flower bed.


    Zhu¡¯er was holding a shoe that had long been soaked in snow. Shock was written all over her face.


    ¡°It¡¯s Sir¡¯s! It¡¯s Sir¡¯s shoes! Why is it here? Did you identally bring it out when you were sweeping the rubbish this morning?¡±


    ¡°How is that possible? I¡­


    Just as the two maidservants were holding the shoe and guessing with puzzled expressions, Luo Qingzhou hurriedly said, ¡°Hurry up and give me the shoes.


    I¡¯m leaving. I fear that Madam will suddenlye backter.¡±


    When the two maidservants heard this, they hurriedly brought the shoe over.


    Luo Qingzhou took it and immediately put it on without caring that it was wet. Then, he cupped his hands at the two maidservants and fled.


    Soon, he escaped from the door and disappeared into the snow outside.


    Qiu¡¯er and Zhu¡¯er looked at each other. They still did not understand why the shoe had suddenly appeared outside.


    ¡°Miss¡­¡¯


    They pushed open the door and entered the room.


    At this moment, Qin Weimo was wearing a snow-white fox fur coat. She stood in front of the couch with a frown and a dazed expression.


    ¡°Miss, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Qiu¡¯er saw that her young miss had a strange look on her face and hurriedly asked in concern.


    Qin Weimo shook her head slightly and said gently, ¡°It¡¯s fine. Put away the bowl. I hid it under the couch. Also¡­¡±


    She looked at the small table that she had taken down from the soft couch and said, ¡°Wipe the table. There are traces of a bowl on it.¡±


    ¡°Okay. Miss, quickly go back to bed. I¡¯ll help you put on your clothes. Just let Zhu¡¯er do the rest.¡±


    Qiu¡¯er hurriedly supported her and walked to the bed.


    Zhu¡¯er picked up the hidden bowl and spoon from the ground and could not help but ask, ¡°Miss, did Sir¡­ bully youst night?¡±


    Qiu¡¯er nced at her, indicating that she should not ask further.


    Zhu¡¯er pouted and said, ¡°I won¡¯tin to Madam. I just want to know,st night, Miss¡­¡±


    Qin Weimo sat down on the bed and turned her body slightly. She looked at the messy nket and the ce where he had justid down. She was in a daze for a moment and muttered, ¡°Why would Brother-inw bully me? Even if it¡¯s bullying, it¡¯s me who bullied him¡­¡¯


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    The two maidservants were stunned..

 Chapter 149 - 149: The Girl Guarding the Door 1

    Chapter 149: The Girl Guarding the Door 1


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    The snow continued to fall.


    There was already a thick pile of snow on the road.


    One of Luo Qingzhou¡¯s shoes was wet. On the way back, he looked a little dazed and disheveled.


    Last night¡¯s experience was like a nightmare.


    However, it was not all nightmares.


    The nightmare came from his mother-inw, who kept scaring him and making his heart almost jump out of his throat several times.


    However, the girl on the bed added something embarrassing and unforgettable to that nightmare.


    Of course, what he felt for her was not just lust.


    He thought to himself that since he was so embarrassedst night and had done something so disrespectful likeying together with the Second Young Miss Qin, he should not go there again in the future.


    However, if he did not go, would he seem like those scumbags who left the girl after taking advantage of her? He would definitely seem like an irresponsible man.


    Of course, his rtionship with Second Young Miss Qin was not anything like that.


    However, would it be awkward the next time they met?


    Luo Qingzhou could not help but sigh. He still felt a lingering fear when he thought of his mother-inw.


    Hmm?


    When he was about to reach his small courtyard, he suddenly saw a familiar figure walking over from the snow in front of him.


    She was wearing a light green dress. Her figure was slender and graceful, but her face was as cold as snow.


    She held a sword in her hand and stared at him coldly.


    Luo Qingzhou stopped walking.


    Xia Chan also stopped walking.


    The two of them were separated by the snow and wind. It was as if they were two peerless experts from different ces who had long agreed to meet here. It seemed like the atmosphere before a duel.


    Luo Qingzhou was no match for her and directly admitted defeat. He walked over and cupped his hands. ¡°Miss Xia Chan, where did you go so early?¡±


    In that direction, other than where he lived, it could only be Moonlight Rain Court.


    Of course, it was also possible that she was bored and wandered about.


    The girl looked at him coldly. She stood motionless in the snow. Only her smooth hair and light green dress swayed gently in the cold wind.


    Luo Qingzhou thought that she would still not respond like before. However, just as he was about to leave, the girl suddenly spoke, and she did not stutter as much as before. ¡°Where¡­ did you gost night?¡±


    However, she still sounded very cold.


    Luo Qingzhou froze for a bit. He looked at her and said calmly, ¡°Last night? Of course, I was sleeping at home. I woke up very early, so I came out to walk around the residence. What¡¯s wrong? Miss Xia Chan, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    The girl gripped the sword in her hand tightly and stared at him coldly for a while before saying, ¡°You¡¯re lying.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou stood rooted to the spot with fear.


    The girl did not say anything else. Her pretty face was as cold as ice as she left.


    Luo Qingzhou stood there, stunned. He turned around and looked at her thin figure gradually walking away. He thought to himself, ¡°Did this girl go to my courtyard to stand guard against night?¡¯


    It was gettingte, and he still had to go out of the city to do a mission.


    He did not think too much about it and quickly returned to his small courtyard.


    Xiao Die was sitting alone under the roof at the door, frowning in a daze. When she saw that he was finally back, she immediately stood up in surprise and ran over. She threw herself into his arms and said with a sobbing tone, ¡°Young Master, why didn¡¯t youe backst night? You scared me to death. Why didn¡¯t you tell me in advance? I¡¯ve been waiting for you all night.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou sighed inwardly and reached out to pat her head. ¡°I had something on at thest minute and couldn¡¯te back in time to inform you.


    Sillv girl, don¡¯t wait for me next time. If it¡¯s time to sleep, vou can sleep bv yourself, do you understand?¡±


    The little girl buried her head in his arms and hugged him tightly. She sobbed and said, ¡°Young Master, I can¡¯t sleep without you around. I thought¡­ I thought that you had abandoned me and ran away alone.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou was stunned when he heard that. ¡°Why should I run?¡±


    The little girl raised her tender and beautiful face. Her eyes were red and puffy. ¡°You¡¯re married, but your wife doesn¡¯t sleep with you. You¡¯re depressed, so you left.


    Luo Qingzhou could not help butugh when he heard that. Looking at her delicate and attractive face, he suddenly bent down and grabbed onto her perky butt with both hands. He carried her up and walked into the house. ¡°Silly girl, didn¡¯t I tell you long ago that it doesn¡¯t matter if I have a wife or not? It¡¯s enough that I have Xiao Die with me. Why are you letting your imagination run wild again? Even if I want to leave, I¡¯ll bring you along.¡±


    When he suddenly carried her, Xiao Die¡¯s feet left the ground and her body straightened. She hugged his neck with her arms and said with a red face, ¡°But¡­ But I haven¡¯t grown up yet. You despise me¡­¡±


    Luo Qingzhou carried her into the house and ced her on the table in the living room. He kissed her lips and said, ¡°There¡¯s no hurry. Isn¡¯t it almost the new year? You will grow up after the new year.¡±


    The little girl was embarrassed and happy. She bit her lips and said bashfully, ¡°Really? You won¡¯t lie to me this time, right? Will you really¡­ want me after the new year, Young Master?¡±


    Luo Qingzhou pinched her face and walked toward the room. ¡°A gentleman¡¯s word¡­¡±


    The little girl immediately jumped off the table and said happily with a red face, ¡°Cannot be taken back!¡±


    Luo Qingzhou returned to his room and remarked, ¡°All right, I¡¯ll let you get back to your work. I still have to go outter. I¡¯ll probably only be back tonight.¡±


    The little girl immediately nodded and happily returned to her room to get the half-embroidered peony. Just as she was about to leave, she suddenly thought of something and knocked on the door. ¡°Oh right! Young Master, when I went out to open the door this morning, I saw Xia Chan standing alone at the entrance. The sky was still dark and it was so cold, I did not know why she was standing there. I asked her, but she did not answer and immediately left..¡±

 Chapter 150 - 150: The Girl Guarding the Door 2

    Chapter 150: The Girl Guarding the Door 2


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Luo Qingzhou was stunned for a moment before he said, ¡°Okay. It¡¯s fine. Go ahead and do your work.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡±


    The little girl immediately took her things and went out. She was going to continue working hard to learn embroidery.


    ¡°Just as I thought. She came against night?¡± Luo Qingzhou thought to himself.


    Xiao Die said that she saw Xia Chan before dawn and even saw Xia Chan leave. But why did he see Xia Chan leaving when he had returned earlier?


    Could it be that after Xiao Die returned to the house, Xia Chan returned and only left just now?


    But why?


    Could she be here to help her Young Miss keep an eye on him?


    Luo Qingzhou nced out of the window. Seeing that it was gettingte, he did not overthink about it. He immediately took out the Martial Evaluation Stone and held it in his palm. He checked his data.


    [Strength: 1500] [Speed: 12] [Resistance: 800]


    [Spiritual Power: 32]


    Ever since he seeded in refining the flesh, his various statistics had greatly increased.


    In particr, his Strength had increased by 1,500.


    Of course, ever since his soul cultivation advanced from the Night Travel stage to the Day Travel stage, his Spiritual Power had also increased greatly.


    As long as the various stats increased, he would not have any problems.


    Luo Qingzhou put away the Martial Evaluation Stone. After some thought, he took out the dark blue liquid from his storage bag and absorbed a drop.


    Only then did he leave and rush toward the Treasure Gathering Pavilion.


    Yesterday, his trip to the ck Forest did not garner him any gains, so he still had two chances to follow Sister Dao out of the city to hunt demon beasts.


    After using up the two opportunities, he would have to pay gold coins again the next time he wanted to go on missions.


    Unless he went alone.


    Last night, he returned all the gold coins to Second Young Miss Qin. Now, he only had some silver on him.


    For the transactions between martial artists, other than demon cores, only gold coins were used. Silver or copper coins were not used.


    Therefore, he had to seed in the next two days.


    Even if he only killed the lowest-level demon beast, he could still sell it for a lot of gold coins.


    Otherwise, the next time he had to pay to join the team, he would not have any gold coins to pay. At that time, he did not want to borrow money from Second young Nilss Qin again.


    He left the Qin residence through the back door.


    Seeing that there was no one in the alley, he took out the mask and put it on. He transformed into another young man who looked a little dazed.


    At the thought of borrowing money, he suddenly thought of that cold girl.


    The girl gave him all the silver pieces she had.


    He decided toe back tonight and return the silver to her.


    Of course, he could choose not to return it.


    The girl had given him broken silver. He decided to return theplete silver taels to her.


    In that case, it meant that her generosity had indeed helped him and was not useless.


    Most of the time, epting something from others was an act of respect for others, even if you did not need it.


    Of course, it did not include some unhealthy items.


    When Luo Qingzhou arrived at the Treasure Gathering Pavilion, he went straight to the top floor.


    Upstairs, only the silver-haired Sister Dao was sitting there. No one else seemed to havee.


    As soon as he went upstairs, Sister Dao said, ¡°I am sorry, today¡¯s mission has been canceled. The Grand Princess is going to enter the city in a few days. During this time, the city is heavily guarded, so we are not allowed to enter or leave the city at will. Let¡¯s talk about it after the Grand Princess leaves. When youe back, we will regroup you. You still have two more chances.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou was a little disappointed. ¡°What about those other two people?¡±


    Sister Dao said, ¡°It¡¯s the same for them. They left just now. I¡¯m very sorry about this.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯lle back after the Grand Princess leaves.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou knew that he could not me them for this. He did not say anything else and turned to go downstairs.


    The Grand Princessing to MO City was a great deal.


    If martial artists randomly formed teams and walked around, it would definitely be very chaotic. Fights would break out easily.


    Luo Qingzhou went downstairs and looked through the bookshelves on the first floor for a while. He bought a few books with information about the demon beasts in the ck Forest and left.


    It was snowing even harder outside.


    He wondered if the Grand Princess would ride a horse or sit in a carriage when she entered the city.


    But no matter what, when she entered the city, all the citizens of MO City would surelye out to wee her.


    Luo Qingzhou bought a few sticks of candied hawthorn and held them in his hand. He passed through various alleys and went home.


    When he walked into thest alley just outside the Qin residence, he saw the sexy girl named Qin Yuemo again.


    The girl was wearing a ck dress today. Her legs were long and straight, and her figure was curvaceous and alluring. Her long hair fluttered even though there was no wind. A ck whip was wrapped around her slender waist. She was standing at the entrance of the alley, staring at him coldly.


    A cold smile appeared on her charming face. ¡°This time, you don¡¯t have anything to say, right? Regardless of whether you want to rob or rape me, I¡¯ll apany you to the end!¡±


    As she spoke, she took off the whip at her slender waist and strode toward the alley with a cold expression.


    Luo Qingzhou was stunned for a few seconds before he reacted. He hurriedly raised the candied hawthorn in his hand and yelled, ¡°Miss Qin, you¡¯ve really misunderstood! Do you think I would have so many candied hawthorns in my hand if I wanted to rob you of your wealth and sexually harass you?¡±


    The girl with the whip narrowed her eyes and said coldly, ¡°This is just a cover-up. Also, before you die, I¡¯ll let you die in peace! I¡¯ll let you know that myst name is not Qin today. Myst name is Cui! My name is Cui Yingying!¡±


    p!


    After saying that, she suddenly flicked the whip in her hand.


    A thunderp suddenly resounded in the quiet alley!


    A little wild cat hiding in the corner suddenly trembled in fear and fell to the ground.


    Luo Qingzhou felt his soul tremble, and he immediately turned to run.


    Hmm?


    The girl named Cui Yingying immediately stopped in her tracks and looked at his quickly running figure in surprise. She said curiously, ¡°It¡¯s useless again? This time, I increased my strength.. ¡®


    After Luo Qingzhou ran far away, he stayed in front of a restaurant for a long time before taking a detour back to the residence.


    He was almost certain that the girl just now was the distinguished guest from the Qin residence, Nangong Meijiao.


    Cui Yingying?


    Wasn¡¯t that the character from the Romance of the West Chamber that he had told Second Young Miss Qin about?


    A new name every day?


    Luo Qingzhou was speechless.


    The people in the Qin residence were strange. Even their rtives from the capital were strange.


    All of their weird antics left him speechless.


    After turning into the alley at the back and seeing that there was no one in the alley, he took off his mask and entered the residence through the back door.


    When he returned to the small courtyard, he yawned a few times.


    He decided to sleep first and cultivate in the afternoon.


    He had not slept the entire night and had been on guard against his mother-inw and Second Young Miss Qin. He was indeed a little tired now.


    He ced the candied hawthorn on the table in the living room and closed the door. He got into bed and closed his eyes. Soon, he fell asleep.


    After an unknown period.


    A figure entered the living room through the back door and nced at the candied hawthorn on the table.


    Then, she walked to the table and sat down. She picked up the candied hawthorn and began to eat it one by one.


    Soon, she finished all five sticks of candied hawthorn.


    Then, the five empty bamboo sticks were ced back onto the table.


    The girl sat in front of the table for a while, as if she was reminiscing the aftertaste of the candied hawthorn. After a while, she stood up and walked to the closed door.


    She pushed but the door did not budge. It had been locked from the inside.


    The girl skillfully took out a thin knife from her pocket and stuck it through the crack in the door.


    Then, she quietly undid the doortch.


    The door opened silently.


    The girl put away her knife and stood at the door for a while. She looked around before walking in and locking the door again.


    She came to the bed and gazed at the handsome sleeping face.


    After looking at him quietly for a long time, she took off her shoes and socks, her dress, and the hairpin in her hair. Then, with her long ck hair draped over her shoulders, she got into bed, crawled under the nket, and pressed herself against his chest.


    A faint fragrance entered Luo Qingzhou¡¯s nose.


    His brows twitched, and a smile subconsciously appeared on his lips, as if he was having a sweet dream.


    The girl raised her face and stared at him quietly for a while. Then, she kissed his lips.


    The lingering taste of candied hawthorn entered his mouth. The girl reached out and gently peeled off his clothes..

 Chapter 151 - 151: Punishment

    Chapter 151: Punishment


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    At noon.


    When Luo Qingzhou woke up, it was still snowing outside.


    He opened his eyes and was in a daze for a while. He recalled the blurry scene in his dream before getting out of bed.


    Just as he sat up, he suddenly felt a pain in his chest.


    It was so painful that he could not help but bare his teeth. He raised his hand to touch it and felt another wave of pain.


    He quickly lifted his clothes and looked down.


    With one look, his expression changed!


    There was a bruise on his nipples!


    And it was swollen!


    ¡°What is going on?¡¯ he wondered.


    Other than under the bridge that night, he had not touched this particr spot again.


    Xiao Die helped him scrub his body when he was bathing. Although she would scrub that area a few times, she did not deliberately hurt it.


    So what was going on?


    How did he suddenly get so seriously injured over here?


    He merely took a nap.


    What puzzled him the most was that he did not feel anything in his sleep.


    Not only did he practice martial arts, but he also cultivated his soul. His perception was different from ordinary people. He knew that no one could hurt him without him knowing.


    Could it be¡­


    Thinking of the passionate scene in his dream, he gradually seemed to understand something.


    Hiss¡­


    He touched it gently with his fingertips and gasped again at the pain.


    He covered himself again and got out of bed.


    ¡°Forget it, ¡± he thought.


    It seemed that he could not cultivate today.


    It did not matter if he was injured elsewhere, but this particr spot happened to be covered by his clothes. It hurt even if he moved slightly. He did not dare to do any strenuous exercise.


    After getting properly dressed, he washed up.


    He decided to return the money to Xia Chan first before going over to Second


    Young Miss Qin¡¯s ce.


    This morning, his mother-inw had already spoken.


    If he did not tell Second Young Miss a story today, she would teach him a lesson tonight.


    Taking advantage of the fact that it was daytime and it was safe, Luo Qingzhou decided to tell Second Young Miss Qin a few rounds of ¡°The Story of the Stone¡± before leaving, lest something as embarrassing asst night happened again tonight.


    He went out of the room and was about to take two sticks of candied hawthorn to give to Xia Chan and Bai Ling when he went over to Ling Chan Moon Pce, but he was shocked when he reached the living room.


    The five sticks of candied hawthorn on the table had disappeared without a trace!


    There were only four empty bamboo sticks stuck there. They were smooth and there was not even a trace of sugar left!


    Luo Qingzhou stared at her in silence.


    Who stole his candied hawthorns?


    A wild cat?


    A rat?


    A thief?


    All of those were impossible.


    Other than that mischievous girl, who else would do such a thing?


    Xia Chan woulde to take it in front of him when he was around. She would definitely not do such a thing behind his back.


    It was obvious who the thief was!


    Luo Qingzhou counted the silver and put it into the small bag Xia Chan gave him before leaving.


    He decided to chastise the girl who had stolen food.


    It was fine if she only ate one or two skewers, but why did she eat so many? What if her teeth decayed? In the future, she would have to¡­


    Besides, it was fine if she stole the candied hawthorn, but why did she have to attack him over there?


    ¡°She is too much!¡±


    When he arrived at the Ling Chan Moon Pce, the courtyard door was open.


    The front yard was very quiet.


    He knocked on the door and walked in.


    No one was in the front yard.


    He went to the back.


    Just as he reached the entrance of the backyard, he suddenly saw Bai Ling leaning against the door. She was holding a stick of candied hawthorn in her hand and licking it happily with narrowed eyes. There was only one candied hawthorn left.


    It was indeed her! She was the thief!


    There were only four bamboo sticks left on the table, and thest one was in her hand!


    She was caught red-handed!


    Luo Qingzhou walked over quickly.


    Bai Ling heard footsteps and turned around. When she saw him, she was stunned for a moment. Then, a hint of joy appeared in her eyes. She quickly ate thest candied hawthorn and threw the bamboo stick into the bushes beside her. She puffed up her cheeks and said in a muffled voice, ¡°S-Sir¡­ You¡­ You are here¡­ Hang on¡­ I still have something¡­ something in my mouth¡­¡±


    Luo Qingzhou walked closer and was about to speak when he suddenly saw Xia Chan standing at the side, staring at him coldly.


    Luo Qingzhou could only put down the matter of the candied hawthorn for the time being. He took out the small bag from his pocket and handed it to her with both hands. He said sincerely, ¡°Miss Xia Chan, I am here to return your silver.


    Thank you for your helpst time.¡±


    Xia Chan was a little stunned. She looked at the small money bag in his hand.


    Bai Ling quickly swallowed the candied hawthorn in her mouth and said in shock, ¡°Sir, when did Chanchan help you? Did she take the initiative to help you to solve your call of nature?¡±


    Luo Qingzhou stared at her in silence.


    Following that, he said, ¡°Miss Bai Ling, don¡¯t be such a foodie. In the future, you should study more. The words you used sound a little weird.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou rolled his eyes at her and handed over the silver in his hand to


    Xia Chan, saying, ¡°Miss Xia Chan, this is your silver.¡±


    The bag of broken silver fromst time must have been umted by this girl bit by bit.


    At that time, when Luo Qingzhou saw Xia Chan take out thest piece of silver from her pocket, he felt very sad and touched.


    Therefore, he paid interest today.


    Xia Chan looked at the small money bag in his hand and was stunned for a while, but she did not take it. She turned around and left, walking to the pavilion with her sword in her arms. She looked at the lotus leaves in the pond outside the pavilion and did not move.


    Luo Qingzhou was dumbfounded. He could only take the silver and follow her, saying, ¡°Umm¡­ Miss Xia Chan, I borrowed this silver from you, I¡¯m not going to take your money and not return them.¡±


    As he spoke, he reached out to stuff it into her belt.


    Xia Chan twisted her body and held her sword tightly. She turned around and looked at him with cold eyes, saying, ¡°No¡­¡±


    Luo Qingzhou asked curiously, ¡°Why? You worked hard to save this money bit by bit, right?¡±


    ¡°Reward. Yours.¡±


    The girl said coldly, her pretty face expressionless.


    Luo Qingzhou waspletely baffled.


    ¡°A reward for me?¡±


    He was stunned for a few seconds before he suddenly understood. ¡°Is it because of what happened that night?¡±


    He was talking about what happened at the bottom of the bridge that night.


    Xia Chan¡¯s gaze flickered before she replied, ¡°Yes.¡±


    What she was referring to was actually about the other nights.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need. Actually, we apanied each other that night. Without each other, it¡¯ll be difficult to get through that storm, so we don¡¯t owe each other anything.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou ced the money bag on the stone table in front of him. Afraid that Xia Chan would not ept it, he could only say, ¡°I ought to return you the money that I borrowed. That way, it¡¯ll be easier to borrow from you again should I need money. Miss Xia Chan, you should ept this money. Next time, I might look for you again if I need to borrow money from you. If you refuse to ept this money, I won¡¯t dare to borrow money from you again in the future.¡±


    After hearing this, the girl was silent for a moment before she reached out and took the money bag. She did not say anything else.


    Luo Qingzhou smiled and threw a nce at a certain someone who was hiding behind a pir and eavesdropping. He sighed loudly and said, ¡°Miss Xia Chan, when I came, I wanted to bring you two sticks of candied hawthorn to eat, but the five sticks of candied hawthorn I bought had been eaten by a certain greedy cat. I¡¯ll buy them for you when I go out next time.¡±


    Xia Chan turned around and looked coldly at the snowkes outside the pavilion. The corners of her mouth moved slightly as she thought to herself, ¡°A Chanchan cat?¡¯


    Luo Qingzhou cupped his hands and bade farewell. He whispered to Bai Ling, who was hiding behind the pir, ¡°Come out for a while. I have something to ask you. ¡±


    Bai Ling immediately shook her head and ran into the pavilion, hiding behind Xia Chan. She looked at him and said, ¡°Chanchan is here today, don¡¯t even think about taking liberties with me! ¡±


    Xia Chan turned around and looked at him coldly.


    Luo Qingzhou did not say anything else and turned to leave.


    Forget it. It was just a few sticks of candied hawthorn.


    As for the wound on his chest, he would treat it as if he had been bitten by a greedy cat. He would recover in two days.


    After he left, Bai Ling licked the remaining syrup on her lips and muttered, ¡°Sir is really good at lying. If he really bought candied hawthorn, he would have brought it over. Cats won¡¯t eat his candied hawthorn. By the way, Chanchan, you bought a skewer from outside just now? You only left one candied hawthorn for me. You¡¯re so stingy.¡±


    Xia Chan ignored her and held the money bag tightly, walking out of the pavilion and returning to her room.


    Then, she closed the door and carefully hid all the silver at the bottom of her clothes in the wardrobe.


    He had just said that he woulde to borrow money from her again¡­


    Therefore, she still had to continue saving money.


    Then¡­. she would support him financially.


    Xia Chan suddenly thought of something and went over to open the door. She walked out and walked to the back garden. She stopped in front of Bai Ling and extended her hand.


    Bai Ling was stunned momentarily and asked in confusion, ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Return the money. The candied hawthorn¡­ money.¡±


    Xia Chan said coldly.


    Bai Ling stared at her speechlessly.


    After Luo Qingzhou left the Ling Chan Moon Pce, he went to Second Young Miss Qin¡¯s ce.


    Zhu¡¯er suddenly walked out in a hurry and almost bumped into him just as he reached the entrance. When she saw him, her eyes lit up and she hurriedly said, ¡°Sir, quickly go in! Madam just told me to call you over.¡±


    ¡°Madam?¡±


    Luo Qingzhou¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he heard that. ¡°This is bad, ¡± he thought.


    He asked, ¡°Why is Madam here? Why did she call me over?¡±


    Thinking ofst night, Luo Qingzhou wanted to run away. After what happenedst night, how would he dare go in?


    Zhu¡¯er knew what he was afraid of. She said in a low voice, ¡°Sir, don¡¯t be afraid. It¡¯s not about what happenedst night. Madam still doesn¡¯t know what happenedst night. I didn¡¯t tell Madam either, so don¡¯t worry. Madam is here because of the gift for the Grand Princess. Miss Meijiao is also here. Miss Meijiao told me that the Grand Princess likes poems and paintings rted to heroes and war. Madam thought that you might be able to write them, so she asked me to call you over.¡±


    ¡°By the way, when Madam came just now, she was still angry and said that you didn¡¯t keep your word. Today, you still haven¡¯te over to tell stories to my Miss. She even said that if you don¡¯t take the initiative toe today, she would punish you severely tonight.¡±


    When Luo Qingzhou heard this, he secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    As long as it was not about what happenedst night, he could write a hundred poems.


    However¡­


    Was Miss Cui Yingying, the woman who had a whip wrapped around her slender waist, there as well?


    ¡°Sir, why are you still in a daze? Hurry up and go in. Don¡¯t be afraid. Just perform wellter. Miss is around. She definitely won¡¯t let Madam bully you.¡± Zhu¡¯er urged anxiously.


    Luo Qingzhou did not dare to hesitate anymore and could only follow her in.


    p!


    As soon as he entered, he heard the familiar sound of a whiping from the courtyard..

 Chapter 152 - 152: The Grand Princess Will Like This Poem!

    Chapter 152: The Grand Princess Will Like This Poem!


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    In the courtyard, snowkes danced.


    A tall girl in a light purple dress was holding a whip and standing in the courtyard with a smug expression. There was a broken tree branch on the floor.


    Song Ruyue and her daughter, who was dressed in the snow-white fox fur coat, stood under the eaves and watched while surrounded by their maidservants and grannies.


    Song Ruyue smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re really amazing, Meijiao. You¡¯re not inferior to any man at all!¡±


    The other maidservants also echoed and praised her.


    However, when Luo Qingzhou stepped into the courtyard, these voices suddenly stopped.


    When Nangong Meijiao saw him, the smugness on her face instantly turned into cold arrogance. She put away the whip and got back under the eaves.


    The smile on Song Ruyue¡¯s face turned cold.


    Only the weak girl supported by Qiu¡¯er under the roof was still smiling, and she was staring at him with a gentle gaze.


    Song Ruyue led Nangong Meijiao and the group of maidservants into the house and sat down in the living room.


    Luo Qingzhou stopped in the courtyard, not knowing if he should go in.


    Qin Weimo said softly under the roof, ¡°Brother-inw,e in¡­¡±


    When Luo Qingzhou walked closer, the weak girl looked at him gently and giggled softly. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I will protect you.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou stared at her in silence.


    The girl covered her mouth and chuckled. She looked at him with a meaningful gaze, gesturing for him to enter the house.


    Luo Qingzhou had no choice but to suppress his uneasiness. He braced himself and walked in. He walked to the young beautiful woman sitting at the main seat in the living room and lowered his head. He cupped his hands and said, ¡°Mother-inw, what can I do for you?¡±


    Song Ruyue held her teacup and lowered her head to slowly take a sip. Then, she looked up at him and said, ¡°Do you know how topose a few heroic poems? It¡¯s best if youpose poems rting to great ambitions, contributions, or about national affairs.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou said, ¡°No, I don¡¯t know how to do that.¡±


    Song Ruyue paused for a moment before she slowly ced the teacup on the coffee table beside her. She looked at him coldly and said, ¡°You don¡¯t know how to do that?¡±


    Luo Qingzhou lowered his head and said, ¡°I am stupid. I don¡¯t know how to do it.¡±


    He had just thought about it carefully. He should not do such strenuous and unrewarding tasks.


    These poems were for the Grand Princess.


    Poetry about national affairs and war was unlike those romantic poems. If the poem was not well-written or the meaning was wrong, their enemies would have something to use against them. Wouldn¡¯t that be asking for trouble?


    Anyway, he was just a son-inw. He was not qualified to see the Grand Princess, nor was he qualified to tter her. What was the point?


    Song Ruyue¡¯s face darkened, and she looked at him with an unfriendly gaze.


    Qin Weimo said gently, ¡°Mother, everyone has different literary styles. It is understandable that Brother-inw is not good at making such poems. Didn¡¯t Sister Meijiao say just now that the Grand Princess likes to draw too? I can draw something and then think of a poem to write beside it. Although it might not be presentable, it is still a token of appreciation. The Grand Princess should not me us. When the timees, Mother, you can give her some other gifts as the icing on the cake.¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Song Ruyue snorted and rolled her eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s the use of raising some people. At critical moments, they can¡¯t evenpare to a weak woman.¡±


    Nangong Meijiao sat at the side and drank tea. Her face was cold and arrogant, and she did not say a word.


    Luo Qingzhou cupped his hands and lowered his head without saying anything.


    Seeing that he did not say anything, Song Ruyue was furious. Just as she was about to m the table and re up, Qin Weimo hurriedly said, ¡°Mother, how about this? After I draw a painting, I will ask Brother-inw to write a short story ore up with a poem that praises people. That should be fine too.¡± Song Ruyue sneered. ¡°Does he know how to do that?¡±


    Qin Weimo nced at the young man standing respectfully with his head lowered and answered for him, ¡°Yes. He knows how to do it.¡¯


    Song Ruyue raised her eyebrows and narrowed her eyes at her daughter.


    Nangong Meijiao, who was sitting beside Song Ruyue, finally spoke. ¡°Weimo, are you very close to your brother-inw? You even know this about him?¡±


    Qin Weimo said gently, ¡°I am not the only one who knows that Brother-inw is very talented. Mother knows about it too. Everyone in the Qin residence knows about it.¡±


    ¡°Pfft, don¡¯t include me. I don¡¯t know about it!¡±


    Song Ruyue sneered and turned her face away.


    Nangong Meijiao smiled faintly. ¡°He¡¯s very talented? If that¡¯s so, then he can¡¯t just stick to one literary style. Even if he doesn¡¯t do well in other styles, he can stille up with those poems. Weimo, don¡¯t be deceived by him.¡±


    Qin Weimo smiled gently. ¡°Sister Meijiao, I know what I¡¯m doing.¡±


    Nangong Meijiao frowned and looked at the young man standing in the hall again.


    He looked handsome, but unfortunately, he also looked weak. He did not look any different from the other schrs.


    She could not understand why Qin Jianjia would marry such a person.


    What she did not understand the most was that even her weak cousin seemed to be mesmerized by this guy.


    Every time she came here to talk to her, she would hear her talking about her brother-inw. And every time she mentioned him, her eyes would sparkle.


    It was as if she had nothing else to talk about other than this guy.


    Was this guy really that charming?


    Why couldn¡¯t she tell?


    ¡°Luo Qingzhou!¡±


    Song Ruyue suddenly said sternly, ¡°Can you do what Weimo just said?¡±


    Luo Qingzhou was silent for a moment before looking at the weak girl beside him. Just as he was about to speak, Nangong Meijiao suddenly said, ¡°Literary schrs don¡¯t study just so that they can recite some romantic poems. You should all be concerned about the matters of the world and the country. I heard Weimo mention a few of your poems. Your literary talent is indeed passable, but your approach to the poetry is not grand enough. It¡¯s all rted to romance. If you can do some ambitious poems that are rted to the country, you will be considered a true talent.¡±


    Song Ruyue said coldly, ¡°Meijiao is right. Luo Qingzhou, can you do it?¡±


    Luo Qingzhou lowered his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t¡­


    ¡°If you don¡¯t know, then go to my backyard to nt flowers now! In the future, you won¡¯t need to study anymore. Be a gardener and let that concubine-maidservant of yours go too. The two of you won¡¯t be allowed to leave the backyard!¡±


    Song Ruyue red at him and spoke sternly.


    Luo Qingzhou looked up at her and suddenly heard the words in her heart. ¡°How dare he behave like this! I won¡¯t take this lying down! Today, I must find a reason to teach this despicable kid a lesson!¡±


    Luo Qingzhou was bewildered.


    Qin Weimo said gently, ¡°Mother, even if you want Brother-inw to do it, you should give him a few days. How can you ask him to do it on the spot? You¡­ This is bullying him.¡±


    Song Ruyue turned to look at Luo Qingzhou and red at him. ¡°You¡¯re saying that I¡¯m bullying this kid?¡±


    Then, she stood up abruptly and said angrily, ¡°Do you know how your Aunt Zhou¡¯s son-inw lives every day? He has to get up before dawn every day and wait outside Aunt Zhou¡¯s door. He has to do all kinds of dirty work.¡±


    ¡°Your Aunt Zhou¡¯s daughter despises him. Even those maidservants also dare scold and humiliate him. He doesn¡¯t have enough to eat nor does he have proper clothes to wear. Your Aunt Zhou even asked him to carry her pnquin and drive the carriage. She even used ps and whips to hit him.¡±


    ¡°Which matrilocal son-inw doesn¡¯t live like this? All of them are treated even worse than a servant. Anyone can bully and scold him.¡±


    ¡°But look at this kid. What kind of life is he living in our residence? He lives like an immortal! He lives sofortably! He eats well and dresses well. He doesn¡¯t need to do anything apart from studying. He even has a concubine-maidservant serving him. Not only that, but he also has such a


    beautiful wife, sister-inw, and mother-in¡­ Hmph! Anyway, he should burn incense and pray to Buddha to give thanks!¡±


    Qin Weimo lowered her head and did not dare to say anything else.


    Deep down, she knew that her mother was right. All the other matrilocal son-inws were not doing well. They were even looked down on by the servants.


    But¡­


    In her heart, her brother-inw was not someone an ordinary son-inw couldpare to.


    Her brother-inw was talented and eloquent. He could recite poems, write lyrics, and write wonderful stories. He was a nice man and had a good personality. On top of that, he could also¡­ protect her and make her happy.


    In any case, her brother-inw was a good guy. She would not allow anyone to bully him.


    Not even her mother.


    But she knew the reason behind her mother¡¯s anger today.


    Luo Qingzhou¡¯s body trembled when he saw his mother-inw¡¯s face turn pale from anger.


    She seemed to feel sorry for her daughter and felt a little regretful. However, she had not vented her anger, so she could only hold it in.


    After Second Young Miss Qin spoke up for him, she got chided by her mother. Now, she had lowered her head and was pouting. She seemed to be a little unconvinced and wanted to continue defending him.


    Seeing that the equally beautiful mother and daughter were about to quarrel over him, Luo Qingzhou had no choice but to break the tense and oppressive atmosphere. ¡°Mother-inw, I just thought about it and remembered a poem.


    I wonder if it¡¯s appropriate.¡±


    Song Ruyue looked at him angrily but did not say anything.


    Nangong Meijiao, who was sitting at the side, said, ¡°Read it.¡±


    Qin Weimo also looked up.


    Song Ruyue suddenly said, ¡°Zhu¡¯er, go to the study and grind the ink. Tell Qiu¡¯er to write down the poem. If he dares to trick me, this will be hisst poem in the Qin residence!¡±


    Zhu¡¯er agreed and hurriedly entered the study with Qiu¡¯er.


    Luo Qingzhou sighed in his heart and gathered his emotions. Then, he opened his mouth and recited resolutely, ¡°Mine is a sword with gold iid, with a hilt of white jade. That through the window sheds its light into the night. I idled away my time without any aplishments. Sword in hand, I stand alone and look around me far ahead. At the capital, I befriended all kinds of extraordinary people, and we pledged to chivalry and swore to live and die together. Deem it a shame to leave no name in the chronicles of history. Single-hearted in loyalty, we are set to serve our Sovereign. We have joined the army, and the South Mountains are filled with snow and jade. s! If only three households were all left of the Chu State, still it would be the Chu that would vanquish. After all, our noble Great Yan Empire isn¡¯t left without courageous men!¡±


    The tone of this poem was sonorous and powerful. Luo Qingzhou did not stop at all and recited it in one breath. A heroic ambition involuntarily rose in his chest, and his blood surged!


    Although Song Ruyue did not immediately understand what he meant, she was shocked when she heard hismanding tone. Her expression changed.


    When Qin Weimo heard this, she could not help but clench her fists tightly. An excited blush suddenly appeared on her face. Her eyes flickered, and her lips moved as if she wanted to say something. However, she only looked at the girl in the purple dress beside her.


    Nangong Meijiao pondered for a while as if reminiscing about a few sentences. After a while.


    She turned to Song Ruyue and said, ¡°Aunt, we finally have a gift for the Grand Princess. She will definitely like this poem and Weimo¡¯s painting..¡±

 Chapter 153 - 153: Senior Enters His Dream 1

    Chapter 153: Senior Enters His Dream 1


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    The atmosphere seemed to ease a little.


    Although Nangong Meijiao did not directly praise this poem, what she said meant that this poem was not bad.


    Song Ruyue naturally felt very smug to have gotten the arrogant Commandery Princess¡¯ praise.


    Originally, she wanted to vent her anger at Luo Qingzhou, but judging from his performance earlier, it seemed like she could not do so anymore.


    She could only snort coldly and cast a sidelong nce at the young man who was bowing and standing in the hall. ¡°This poem is just so-so. You said that you can¡¯tpose the poem, but aren¡¯t you doing it now? It¡¯s fine if you¡¯re humble in front of outsiders, but do you have to be so hypocritical in front of one of your own?¡±


    Qin Weimo defended him weakly. ¡°Mother, maybe Brother-inw was still thinking of how topose the poem earlier¡­¡±


    Song Ruyue raised her eyebrows and red at her again. ¡°You¡¯re so talkative! I scolded him once, but you retorted twice. Am I your mother or is he your mother?¡±


    Qin Weimo lowered her head.


    Song Ruyue stood up and looked at the young man in the hall with a cold face.


    ¡°Weimo will draw, and you will be in charge ofing up with the poem. Go now. If you can think of better poems, you can write a few more. All of the other families are scrambling to give the Grand Princess gifts during her visit to Mo City this time. If you can make us proud, I will not be stingy. I will give you whatever you want.¡±


    After saying that, her eyes shed and she looked at him coldly. ¡°If you can contribute this time, it can be used to offset any mistakes that you might make in the future. Do you understand?¡±


    Luo Qingzhou¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He cupped his hands and lowered his head. ¡°Yes.¡±


    Song Ruyue waved her hand and said, ¡°Go to the study with Weimo and think about what other works you cane up with. Don¡¯t go anywhere today. Just think about it in the study. Do you understand?¡±


    Luo Qingzhou froze. Just as he was about to speak, Qin Weimo stood up and walked to the study. She whispered, ¡°Brother-inw,e in quickly..¡±


    Song Ruyue looked at him coldly.


    Luo Qingzhou did not dare to say anything else. He followed Second Young Miss Qin to the door of the study and hesitated for a moment before taking off his shoes and walking in.


    Song Ruyue¡¯s eyes twitched as she looked at the pair of shoes at the door. Nangong Meijiao also stood up and said, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that no one knows about military affairs and war. The Grand Princess has loved to read military books and all kinds of books about war since she was young. Many of the strategies for war were learned from books. If someone offered such a book, the Grand Princess would be so excited that she would read it all at a go, even if that means she has to sacrifice her sleep.¡±


    Song Ruyue retracted her gaze from the study and said, ¡°Meijiao, why don¡¯t we take a look at the bookstores outside?¡±


    Nangong Meijiao shook her head. ¡°The Grand Princess had finished reading all of the Great Yan Empire¡¯s military books before she was 12 years old. You don¡¯t have to waste your time. Just get her a casual gift. Aunt, you don¡¯t have to be so hard on yourself.¡±


    ¡°Sigh¡­¡±


    Song Ruyue sighed. ¡°Let¡¯s go take a look at Chuan¡¯er¡¯s abode. Didn¡¯t you say that you wanted to see him practice martial arts?¡±


    The two of them chatted as they walked out of the living room.


    Surrounded by maidservants and grannies, they went down the corridor.


    When they reached the courtyard, Song Ruyue turned around and looked at the tightly shut window in the study. She frowned slightly.


    Nangong Meijiao suddenly asked, ¡°Aunt, aren¡¯t you worried that about them being alone in the same room?¡±


    Song Ruyue narrowed her eyes and sneered. ¡°What¡¯s there to worry about? I doubt that kid will dare to do anything out of line.¡±


    Nangong Meijiao nced at her and said with a smile, ¡°Before he came, you and Weimo sang the same tune and praised him in all sorts of ways. When he came, your face turned cold and you started scolding him in all sorts of ways.


    Aunt, from the looks of it, you seem to treat him as a member of your family.¡±


    Song Ruyue sneered and said, ¡°What family? He¡¯s just a matrilocal son-inw.


    I praised him for Weimo¡¯s sake. I didn¡¯t want her to be unhappy. I scolded thatd because I didn¡¯t want him to get carried away and be ungrateful!¡±


    Nangong Meijiao smiled and said, ¡°But Weimo¡¯s study is connected to the room where she sleeps. As far as I know, even Uncle has never entered, right?¡± Song Ruyue did not say anything else.


    Nangong Meijiao did not ask further and could only say softly, ¡°I saw that


    Weimo¡¯s eyes lit up the moment he came. Previously, when Weimo spoke to me, she was still coughing. When he came, Weimo seemed to have recovered and stopped coughing. Aunt, I think I know what you have in mind.¡±


    Song Ruyue stopped outside the door and looked at the snowkes in the distance. After a moment of silence, she said in a low voice, ¡°The doctor said that she¡­ might not be able to survive this winter¡­¡±


    Nangong Meijiao fell silent.


    In the study.


    The smoke curled up and the room was warm.


    A weak girl in a in white dress took off her thick white fox fur coat and sat down in front of the desk.


    Luo Qingzhou stood at the side and picked up the ink stick. He slowly ground the ink on the inkstone and looked at the elegant and pale girl in front of him.


    He could not help but recall the embarrassing incidentst night.


    Qin Weimo spread out a roll of snow-white rice paper and looked up at him with a smile. ¡°Brother-inw, the ink you have grind must have some talent in it too. If I paint with this ink, I¡¯ll definitely draw better than before.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou could not help but smile. ¡°Second Young Miss, so you know how to joke too.¡±


    Qin Weimo¡¯s eyes curved into moon-like crescents. ¡°When I¡¯m with you, I always feel very rxed. I can¡¯t feel depressed even if I want to.¡±


    Luo Qingzhou¡¯s smile faded slightly. He avoided her gaze and lowered his head to grind the ink. ¡°Second Young Miss, what painting are you preparing to draw?¡±

 Chapter 154 Senior Enters His Dream 2

    154 Senior Enters His Dream 2


    Qin Weimo looked at him a few more times before retracting her gaze. She thought for a moment and said, "It has to match your poem from earlier."


    "By the way¡­"


    She looked up and said, "Do you have any other poems?"


    Before Luo Qingzhou could answer, she smiled and said, "Brother-inw, do you realize that Mother actually knows you better than me? Every time she forced you topose a poem, I was very worried and nervous for you. I wanted to persuade Mother to let you off, but every time, you couldpose the poem at once, and each one youposed was better than thest. Now that I think about it, Mother really knows you very well, doesn''t she?"


    Luo Qingzhou was silent for a moment before saying in a low voice, "Could she be purely looking for a reason to teach me a lesson?"


    Qin Weimo covered her mouth and chuckled. "That''s indeed the case. However, you have to know that whenever you''re not around, Mother is always praising and bragging about you in front of Aunt Zhang and the others."


    Luo Qingzhou was stunned.


    For some reason, he thought of his family from that modern era.


    Parents despise their children and find them an eyesore at home. When their children were around, they would criticize their children in front of others. However, when their children were not around, they would defend and brag about their children in front of others.


    In that case, did his mother-inw really treat him as one of her own?


    Qin Weimo nced at him and hesitated. "Brother-inw, actuallyst night¡­"


    Luo Qingzhou looked at her and asked, "What aboutst night?"


    Qin Weimo smiled and said, "Nothing much¡­ Can I be like Mother and force you toe up with good poems?"


    Luo Qingzhou could not help butugh when he heard that. "You aren''t as intimidating as Madam. I won''t be afraid."


    Qin Weimo blinked her eyes yfully and smiled. "You aren''t afraid? Then tomorrow, I will tell Mother that you didn''t go backst night and slept at my ce. You even¡­ slept under the same nket as me."


    Luo Qingzhou was rendered speechless.


    "Second Young Miss, I suddenly thought of another poem. It was specially written for a general. I''m sure it can also be used to describe the Grand Princess. If you draw another portrait of the Grand Princess holding a sword and wearing armor in the military camp, it should match my poem well."


    Qin Weimo pursed her lips and smiled. "Indeed. You have to be pressured."


    As she said that, she took the brush and dipped it in ink. "You dictate and I will write. After writing the poem, I will see how it sounds and the atmosphere of it."


    Luo Qingzhou nodded and pondered for a moment. As he ground the ink, he dictates, "The general opens the Yuanmen Gate. Upright and outstanding he is, standing in the wind. The other generals want to speak, but they dare not enter. Sword Qi shoots into the sky, and the sound of drums shakes the sky. The yellow dust blocks the road, making the pursuers anxious. The bows are bent, and arrows rain down. The general intercept them for a hundred miles and beheads five thousand people. The horses bleed to death, and the barbarians hug the saddles and weep. In ancient times, armor soldiers were raised to be used against their enemies. Take advantage of the temple''s luck to sit and fight. The war is stopped, but when you return to the capital, how will the military look to others?"


    He paused for a moment and waited for the girl to finish writing before continuing.


    By the time he finished dictating the entire poem, the rice paper was already filled with small, elegant words.


    Qin Weimo put down the brush and lowered her head to read it carefully again. Then she raised her head and looked at him with aplicated expression. "Brother-inw, you can''t give this poem to the Grand Princess."


    Luo Qingzhou asked curiously, "Why? Is there something wrong?"


    Qin Weimo suddenly smiled and said, "It is not that there is something wrong, but it is too well written. If the Grand Princess sees it, she will bring you to the military camp as an advisor. In that case, I won''t be able to see you anymore."


    Luo Qingzhou smiled when he heard that. He ignored herst sentence and said, "There''s also a poem about joining the army. Second Young Miss, do you want to write it down?"


    Qin Weimo quickly dipped the brush in ink and said, "Yes."


    Then, she smiled and said, "This time, you don''t need me to force you. You even took the initiative toe up with another poem. How rare."


    Luo Qingzhou smiled and read out, "A String of bright beacon fires lights up the Capital; My blood''s boiling, my heart''s crying out for battle! Leaving Changan with a royal warrant hastily, armored cavalries aim to besiege the enemy city. Painted banners are dimmed by the heavy snow pelting, and thundering war drums are heard amidst the gusts howling. Oh, To be a fighting centurion I''d be most willing, rather than a verse-reciting schrly weakling!"


    After Qin Weimo finished writing, she muttered, "To be a fighting centurion I''d be most willing, rather than a verse-reciting schrly weakling¡­"


    After reading it, she frowned and looked up at him. "If you really joined the army, you probably won''te back, right?"


    Luo Qingzhou said, "It''s just a poem. Anyway, are these few poems enough?"


    Qin Weimo looked at him faintly. "If I say that it''s enough, you will then say that it''s gettingte and you ought to get back to your studying, right?" n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Luo Qingzhou was rendered speechless.


    He was indeed prepared to say that.


    "It''s not enough. I want more."


    The girl''s tone was coquettish. "Besides, Mother just said you should stay here today and not go anywhere."


    Luo Qingzhou said, "I wanted to ask just now. It''s already mid-afternoon now. Soon, it''ll be nighttime. When is she going to let me leave?"


    Qin Weimo lowered her head and pretended not to hear him. She did not answer and took a new piece of paper.


    Luo Qingzhou continued to grind the ink.


    The room fell silent.


    After a while.


    Qin Weimo said gently, "Brother-inw, I''ll draw first. If you''re tired of standing, you can go to the couch and rest. I''ll call you when I need youter, okay? If you stand here, I''ll be embarrassed to draw."


    Seeing that it was still early, Luo Qingzhou thought that if he left now and his mother-inw found out, she would probably scold him again. He could only nod.


    "There are books on the couch. They''re all the books you usually read. You can read them if you''re bored."


    Qin Weimo reminded him gently.


    Luo Qingzhou nced at her when he heard that. He recalled her saying before that she was reading these books so that she coulde up with a question to test him after the New Year. His heart warmed and he walked over.


    When he arrived in front of the beauty couch, he hesitated for a moment.


    Last night, his mother-inw was lying here. If she knew that he had sat there, would she bury him alive?


    Anyway, he had already sat there before. This was not the first time.


    Luo Qingzhou did not overthink it. He sat down and picked up a few books from the side. He leaned on the couch and casually flipped through the books.


    The room was warm and silent.


    There was only the asional sound of brush on paper, and the sound of flipping through a book.


    Luo Qingzhouy on the soft couch. Soon, he fell asleep and closed his eyes.


    A momentter.


    Qin Weimo turned around and looked at him. After a while, she slowly got up and walked to the couch. She picked up the velvet nket from the side and gently covered him with it.


    Then, she stood there and looked at him quietly with a gentle gaze.


    After an unknown period.


    She suddenly bit her lips and walked closer. She slowly lowered her head, her eyshes trembling as she moved closer to his sleeping face.


    Her cheeks were red.


    At this moment, the sleeping body suddenly trembled and said, "Senior¡­"


    The girl hurriedly retreated with a shy panic on her face. She stared at him and took a closer look. Seeing that he was not awake, she secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    However, all the courage she had just mustered had been used up.


    She blushed and sighed inaudibly. Then, she turned around and returned to the table to sit down. She picked up her brush again, but she could no longer calm down.


    "Senior, why are you here?"


    While Luo Qingzhou was sleeping, he suddenly saw a familiar figure in his dream.


    The figure emitted a moon-white light and was floating in the void looking at him. A strand of hair flew out of the halo. The figure''s clothes fluttered, making her look like a goddess.


    At first, Luo Qingzhou thought that this was just a dream.


    However, he quickly understood.


    This was not a simple dream. Instead, the senior had entered his dream to look for him.


    The moon-white figure stood there and looked at him quietly without saying anything.


    Luo Qingzhou felt that her aura was even colder than before. He could not help but feel a little nervous. He asked again, "Senior, you were looking for me?"


    After a long time, the white figure said in an ethereal voice, "Wait for me at Mandarin Duck Restaurant at midnight tonight."


    With that, the moon-white figure suddenly dissipated like moonlight and disappeared.


    Luo Qingzhou''s body, which was lying on the beauty couch, suddenly trembled. He opened his eyes, but he could still see the blurry moon-white figure in his mind.


    After a while.


    He gradually snapped back to reality.


    "Brother-inw, what''s wrong? Did you have a nightmare?"


    Qin Weimo stood up from the table and walked to the couch. She looked at him with concern.


    Luo Qingzhou put down the book in his hand and said in a daze, "I''m fine."


    He lowered his head and saw the velvet nket covering his body. He froze before turning to look at the girl in front of him.


    The young girl''s face was still flushed red.

 Chapter 155 She Has Fainted

    155 She Has Fainted


    In the evening.


    Qin Weimo had already finished three paintings.


    Luo Qingzhou was grinding ink at the side. He watched seriously as she waved her hand. With just a few strokes, she outlined the character''s scenery vividly. He could not help but praise her in his heart.


    Second Young Miss Qin was indeed multi-talented.


    After Qin Weimo finished applying thest stroke, she put down the brush and looked up at him with a smile. "Brother-inw, are you secretly thinking, ''Second Young Miss is indeed multi-talented.''?"


    Luo Qingzhou was rendered speechless.


    "She can listen to others'' thoughts too?" he wondered.


    Qin Weimo covered her mouth and chuckled. Her eyes were curved like crescent moons, and her expression was charming.


    Luo Qingzhou turned around and gently opened the window to take a look outside.


    The snowstorm continued.


    A chill assaulted him.


    Luo Qingzhou hurriedly closed the door and turned around. "Second Young Miss, it''s getting dark. I''ll leave now. If you still need poems, you can get Qiu''er to look for me."


    At the door, Zhu''er could not help but say, "Sir, can''t I go instead of her?"


    Qiu''er covered her mouth and giggled.


    Luo Qingzhou could only say, "I heard that Qiu''er knows how to read and write, and she has good handwriting. If Ipose a poem, can you write it down, Miss Zhu''er?"


    Zhu''er stared at him unhappily.


    Qiu''er smiled even more brightly.


    "Second Young Miss, I''ll leave first. Have a good rest. Remember to eat dinner tonight."


    Luo Qingzhou did not stay any longer. He cupped his hands and bade farewell.


    Qin Weimo stood up but did not speak.


    Luo Qingzhou left the study. Qiu''er had a shy smile on her face as she eagerly helped him get his shoes. She bent down to help him put them on.


    Zhu''er pouted and sulked at the side.


    Luo Qingzhou put on his shoes and thanked her. "Thank you, Miss Qiu''er."


    Qiu''er smiled and retreated to the side, a faint blush on her face.


    Luo Qingzhou walked out of the living room and heard Zhu''er mutter softly behind him, "It''s just a casualpliment. Look at how happy you are. If he calls you to serve him in bed, won''t you faint from joy? You¡­ Uh¡­"


    Qiu''er blushed and hurriedly covered Zhu''er mouth. She looked at the door shyly.


    Luo Qingzhou pretended not to hear her and walked out of the corridor into the courtyard.


    In the study.


    The window was gently pushed open.


    The girl was dressed in a in white dress. She stood quietly in front of the window and watched him leave. She was silent, her eyes downcast.


    "Cough¡­ Cough¡­"


    She suddenly started coughing again.


    When Zhu''er and Qiu''er¡ªwho were at the door¡ªheard this, they hurriedly entered the room.


    When Luo Qingzhou returned to the small courtyard, Xiao Die had also just returned.


    When the little girl went to the kitchen to bring dinner, Luo Qingzhou entered the room and took off his clothes. He lifted his shirt and looked at the wound on his chest.


    The swelling had already subsided, and the purple color had faded.


    However, there was still some pain when he touched it.


    He decided to take revenge on that girl when he went to pay respects to First Young Miss Qinter.


    Give her a taste of her own medicine!


    It was not as if he hadn''t touched it before.


    Xiao Die quickly returned with a sumptuous dinner.


    Not only was there beef for dinner today, but there was also fish.


    There was even a bowl of bone soup. There seemed to be traditional medicine in the soup.


    Xiao Die panted as she carried the tray back and ced it on the table in the living room. She said excitedly, "Young Master, there are so many dishes tonight. The kitchen said that there will be this many dishes every night in the future. Young Master, you can eat as much as you want. If it''s not enough, I can bring more next time."


    Luo Qingzhou looked at the table full of dishes and asked curiously, "Did you ask what happened?"


    Xiao Die said, "I asked, but the kitchen didn''t say anything. It''s really strange. Previously, when I took a few more pieces of meat, they would already beining. Now, they actually took the initiative to let me take more vegetables."


    Luo Qingzhou thought to himself, "Second Young Miss must have known that I am practicing martial arts, so she secretly got someone to instruct the kitchen." N?v(el)B\\jnn


    He sighed inwardly, not knowing how to repay Second Young Miss Qin.


    It seemed that he could only spend more time with that girl in the future and tell her more stories to make her happy.


    "Xiao Die, sit down and eat with me."


    "No, Young Master, I¡­"


    Without waiting for her to finish speaking, Luo Qingzhou grabbed her hand and pulled her into his arms. "There are no outsiders here. Sit on myp and eat."


    As he spoke, he picked up a piece of beef for her and stuffed it into her mouth.


    "Young Master¡­"


    The little girl was so touched that tears welled up in her eyes. She opened her mouth and ate the beef as she mumbled, "I¡­ I''ll definitely grow up quickly and serve you well¡­"


    Luo Qingzhou picked up another piece of fish and stuffed it into her mouth.


    "Oh¡­ Young Master¡­ There''s too much¡­ It can''t fit anymore¡­"


    "Swallow it."


    The little girl''s face turned red as she swallowed it with all her might.


    After Luo Qingzhou fed her, he quickly finished the entire tray of food.


    After dinner.


    The two of them took their clothes and went to theke to take a bath.


    When the little girl was scrubbing him, she identally rubbed that spot. He immediately grimaced in pain.


    The little girl thought that he wasfortable, so she exerted more strength.


    After taking a shower, they returned to the back of the house.


    Luo Qingzhou changed into clean clothes and left.


    Just as he arrived at the entrance of the Ling Chan Moon Pce, he saw Bai Ling and Xia Chan standing on both sides. Seeing that he had arrived, they turned and stared at him.


    "Miss is not around today, Sir, so you don''t have to go in to pay your respects."


    Bai Ling said.


    Seeing her solemn expression, Luo Qingzhou asked, "Did something happen?"


    Bai Ling hesitated for a moment before saying, "Second Young Miss just fainted. Miss just went over. I don''t know when she''ll return."


    Luo Qingzhou stared at her in shock. "I just came back from Second Young Miss'' ce in the evening. Why did she suddenly faint?"


    Xia Chan stared at him intently.


    Bai Ling sighed and replied, "Second Young Miss often coughs blood and faints. It''s been many times, but recently¡­"


    Luo Qingzhou frowned and said, "I''ll go take a look."


    Bai Ling hurriedly said, "Sir, it''s not convenient for you to go now. Many people in the residence have gone over to Second Young Miss'' ce. You probably won''t be able to enter even if you go. Moreover, Young Miss has already gone, so there''s no need for you to go anymore. You can go tomorrow during the day."


    Luo Qingzhou stopped in his tracks, his heart filled with worry.


    The girl was already so weak that it made one''s heart ache. Her face was always so pale, and she panted after taking a few steps. Now that she had vomited blood and even fainted, he wondered¡­


    However, when he was with her in the afternoon, she was still fine. She even joked with him and drew three paintings.


    At that time, although she was pale, her body looked fine and she did not cough at all.


    Why was it that at night¡­


    Last night, he seemed to have heard from his mother-inw that Qin Weimo would cough violently every night.


    However, when he slept with herst night, she did not cough at all.


    Could it be that when she was nervous or happy, she would not cough?


    Luo Qingzhou''s thoughts ran wild, but he felt helpless.


    The Qin family was so rich but they had not been able to cure the girl for so many years. What could he do?


    "Before Young Miss left, she instructed me that should youe over, I have to tell you to go back and sleep early. Don''t go anywhere."


    Bai Ling said as she looked at him.


    Luo Qingzhou was silent for a moment before nodding. "It''s indeed not suitable for me to go now. I''ll go back then."


    "Sir."


    Just as he was about to turn around and leave, Bai Ling called out again.


    However, when he looked at her, the girl opened her mouth again, wanting to say something but hesitated.


    "Bai Ling, if there''s anything, just say it."


    Luo Qingzhou looked at her, paused, and added, "I''m not an outsider."


    Xia Chan stood at the side, looking at him quietly.


    Bai Ling hesitated for a while before saying, "It''s nothing. Go back and rest, Sir. You don''t have to worry about Second Young Miss. Miss is there."


    Luo Qingzhou nced at her and turned to leave without saying anything else.


    The two girls watched as he quickly disappeared into the snow in the distance. After a long silence, Bai Ling sighed and said in a low voice, "If I tell Sir what Young Miss ns to do, I reckon¡­ he will feel insulted and might feel humiliated and angry. He might just get up and leave the residence."


    Xia Chan stood there motionlessly, silently looking at the ce where the figure disappeared.


    Bai Ling looked at her and said softly, "If Sir really leaves and ends up on the streets, Chanchan, what will you do?"


    Xia Chan still did not respond. She stood there silently for a while before turning around and entering the house.


    She returned to her room.


    She closed the door and took out the money bag from the innermost part of the wardrobe. She looked at the window for a long time before muttering softly, "Give it all to him¡­ He¡­ He won''t starve¡­"


    Outside the window, the cold wind howled and snowkes fluttered.


    Xia Chan thought of countless cold nights when she was alone on the streets. She was hungry and cold. She walked in the night in a daze. There seemed to be no end to it¡­


    She was afraid of the night, the cold, the thunder, and many other things¡­


    However, she was most afraid of hunger.


    Therefore, she had to save money for him.


    She could live without him, but she could not allow him to starve outside¡­


    Luo Qingzhou returned to his courtyard.


    When Xiao Die heard him returning, she hurriedly ran out of the room and said in surprise, "Young Master, why are you back so early today?"


    Luo Qingzhou was worried about the Second Young Miss Qin. He said, "First Young Miss isn''t around, so I only spoke to Bai Ling for a while beforeing back. I''ll let you get back to your work. You will have to sleep in your room tonight. I might have to cultivate."


    Xiao Die nodded and said, "Young Master, don''t tire yourself out. Remember to rest."


    With that, she obediently returned to her room.


    Ever since she found out that Young Master was secretly cultivating, she dared not disturb him at night unless he told her to enter the room or took the initiative and asked her to sleep with him.


    Luo Qingzhou closed the door and sat on the bed for a while. Then, he calmed down and focused. His soul left his body.


    He did not cultivate the Thunder Fist in his room today.


    His soul floated up to the roof, went through it, and flew into the air.


    Looking over from midair, Second Young Miss Qin''s residence was fiery red. There should be many people gathered there.


    He did not dare to approach her. With a heavy heart, he floated out of the Qin residence and prepared to float toward the Mandarin Duck Restaurant.


    That soul senior suddenly appeared in his dream, asking him to wait at the Mandarin Duck Restaurant at midnight tonight. He wondered what kind of urgent matter it was.


    Tonight, he decided to ask that soul senior if a person who had Second Young Miss Qin''s symptoms could be saved.


    Perhaps that senior was knowledgeable and could save her.


    If the other party really had a way to save Second Young Miss Qin, he would do his best to agree to her request.


    He pondered over things.


    Just as he floated to the alley at the back door of the Qin residence, he suddenly saw a figure sneakily open the back door, look around, and walk out.


    Then, that figure quickly walked out of the alley.


    Judging from the attire, she should be a maidservant.


    At this moment, everyone in the Qin residence was gathered at Second Young Miss'' ce. Why did she go out?


    Even if she was going to look for other physicians to get medicine, she need not behave in such a sneaky manner.


    Luo Qingzhou was suspicious. He immediately floated down and silently followed behind her.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!